ă€ŠPeerless Female Bandit: Carry A Husband Homeă€‹


 C1

    Yue Ying wore a cape, and just as the sun was about to set, he stood on top of the high hill.

    Waves of autumn wind blew past, pulling up Yue Ying''s cape.

    Elegant!

    Bullshit! It was trembling!

    However, that was not important. What was important was that the food company mentioned in the news had not come yet.

    Yue Ying looked at the ravine in front of her seriously. Beside her were her guards Yue Gang and Yue Yong.

    Yue Ying lifted her cape and fiercely tilted her head and glared at Yue Gang.

    "Who is the person who spread the news?" Didn''t they say that the grain train would pass by here today? We''ve already waited for almost a day, why hasn''t he come yet? "

    Being scolded like that, Yue Gang was frightened to the point that his legs turned soft. His usual agility disappeared, and he cautiously replied: "Young, Young Miss, it was chief Li who sent a message."

    "It''s the deputy chief!"

    A chestnut appeared as Yue Ying angrily knocked on Yue Gang''s head.

    Yue Gang''s head went numb as he covered his head with both hands and retreated a step back. His eyes turned round and round, as if he was about to cry.

    Yue Ying was already impatient from waiting, she said irritably: "Hurry and keep talking!"

    "Vice Village Chief Li sent some people, we have already investigated and found out, these supplies are sent to the Locked Yang Pass, the city guards are too useless, if we send them there they will be taken away by the Chiron''s people, we might as well return to the mountain stronghold to enjoy, it is necessary to pass by here." Yue Gang held his head and finished, he heaved a sigh of relief, luckily, Young Miss was not angry!

    Pow!

    Yue Gang''s head was hit again!

    The eighteen year old Yue Gang could be considered a man now, but his eyes were filled with tears, like a wronged little white rabbit. His eyes were red, and he looked pitifully at Yue Ying who had a serious face: "Why did you hit me?"

    "Who told you not to ask? When did the food team arrive?" Miss often said that time is life. Have you forgotten everything? " "Wasting your own time is equivalent to committing suicide. Wasting little miss'' time, that would mean you want to usurp power from me! If I don''t hit you, who else would I hit? "

    Yue Yong complacently made up his own sword.

    His blood brother was not as important as the young miss, after speaking, he ignored his brother''s resentful gaze and looked at Yue Ying fawningly, then smiled: "Am I right, young miss!"

    Pow! Pow!

    One person, one berserk!

    Heh! It was so hard, the two of them immediately had their heads bulged out from the sides of their heads!

    That''s not right! There were three on Yue Gang''s head!

    "If you find out, you shouldn''t deal with it earlier! This was equivalent to neglecting his duty! You''re an accomplice too! This miss has only been gone for a few days, and all of you are thinking of rebelling, hmph! "

    Yue Ying laughed coldly as she opened her palms and stretched her joints, "If Li Hengshan dares to shoot empty cannons, when we return, I will move his granary. This old fox caused us to stay here and enjoy the cold wind for the whole day. "

    Yue Ying pressed down her legs, stretched her arms, and turned her waist, "Hmph! "If it wasn''t for my aunt''s face, I would definitely peel off that old fox''s skin and make him into a scarf."

    Yue Gang and Yue Yong, not to mention second brother, were even so far away that they did not dare to touch the misfortune of others. If he didn''t come, the young miss would really beat him up!

    As the sun was about to set over the horizon, a crimson glow covered the high ground.

    A group of people slowly walked over. There was a small general sitting on a white horse at the front.

    Tie Yi proudly raised his head and complained from the horse: "Uncle Biao, I already said that I can walk faster, we have more people, so there is no need to be afraid. Look, we''ve already been out for so long, and we haven''t even seen a single bandit. Where did this bandit come from?

    Tie Biao followed behind Tie Yi with difficulty, his military uniform was covered in dust, when compared to Tie Yi, it was simply too worn out.

    This Young Master had never seen the world and grew up amongst women. He did not know how dangerous the world was and how willful he was.

    Sigh! This was a difficult task!

 C2

    On the high stand.

    Yue Gang finally saw the team coming from afar.

    The leader was a junior general, followed by two generals, one old and one young. Behind him were two rows of 20 personal guards, followed by 200 or so soldiers. Behind the soldiers were a long convoy of food carts, guarded by soldiers.

    The convoy that was transporting the ten thousand plus stone grains stretched for more than two miles, meandering towards the Locked Yang Pass.

    "Miss, you''re here, you''re here." Yue Gang ran excitedly in front of Yue Ying.

    Yue Ying reached out her hand, and immediately, a simple wooden box, that looked like a telescope was handed to her.

    Yue Ying raised the simple and crude wooden box to take a look, only to see Tie Yi looking up at him with his mouth agape.

    The leader of the two generals could only be described with one word ˇ­

    Handsome!

    His cheeks were slightly long, sharp, and sharp, his brows were like swords, and his nose was straight. His eyes were narrow and long, and the corners of his eyes were slightly raised.

    He wore a silver helmet, silver armor, and a pair of leather boots. He was very handsome.

    All of a sudden, with a wave of his hand, the troops came to a halt.

    A blinding light shot from the high hill.

    Tie Yi blinked his eyes and became excited, stopping to look carefully.

    "Motherf * cker, he''s really smart. We were just a few steps away from entering the ambush."

    Yue Ying secretly stomped her feet, but she was unwilling to look, and once again raised her binoculars to look at the little general, muttering: "Truly a f * cking monster!"

    Tie Yi nocked his bow and nocked an arrow.

    "Whoosh! Whoosh!"

    A goose feather arrow was nailed to the ground five steps away from Yue Ying.

    "Too amazing. You could have discovered us from so far away?"

    Yue Ying was very surprised. This distance was at least a few hundred meters, it was just too incredible.

    Just as Yue Gang was about to jump out, Yue Ying blocked him with his hands, like a cheetah, and said with his eyes: "Don''t move, wait for him to come closer."

    Young miss, you can''t have taken a fancy to that little general, right? Yue Gang was a little jealous when he said it.

    Yue Ying unknowingly laughed, she did not turn her head around, and continued to stare at Tie Yi: "You''re really smart, and have guessed correctly, but without any rewards, quickly send out orders, and prepare for a sneak attack!"

    Tie Yi pointed to the Gao Gang, where Yue Ying and the others were hiding, and excitedly called out to the young guards behind them: "Tie Jian, quickly go over and take a look, see if there''s an ambush here."

    Tie Jian responded as he rode his horse straight up to the high mound.

    Seeing that the horse was fast, Yue Ying rushed over in the blink of an eye, shaking her head, thinking that it was a pity, but her ambush had already been exposed, thus she changed her mind.

    "Light the fire! "Fire!"

    Suddenly, arrows rained down like rain!

    The warhorse whizzed as it jumped up!

    Tie Jian pulled the reins hurriedly and stuck close to the horse. He was drenched in cold sweat and was almost thrown off the horse!

    The horse was pulled back a few steps.

    An arrow landed right in front of the horse, releasing thick smoke from the bamboo tube. The horse jumped again and snorted, causing Tie Jian to fall down and disappear into the smoke.

    "Ambush!" Tie Jian shouted.

    When Tie Yi heard Tie Jian''s warning, he saw this scene clearly.

    His proud expression became silent, and his eyes revealed an unconcealable excitement! Immediately, he placed an iron spear horizontally in front of the horse, making a gesture as if he was setting up a formation.

    The messenger blew his horn, and the banner changed shape, indicating the formation.

    The peasants put down the food cart and drew their weapons. The guards stood on the outermost level, forming a square formation in less than three minutes.

    Yue Ying praised: "His reaction was fast, this guy is quite capable."

    This formation was called the "Azure Dragon Array". It was circular in shape and occasionally sparse. There were five food carts in a group. Soldiers were stationed outside, and the food carts were intertwined with each other.

    "Exquisite!"

    Yue Ying pointed at the ground with the whip in his hand, "Did you see that, your reactions were fast, the array formation is profound, it is easy to defend but hard to attack, this fellow has some skills, it seems like he is a strong opponent."

    Yue Ying became excited, she looked at the metal banner fluttering in the autumn wind and arrogantly ordered: "Yue Yong, you bring your men to lure the enemy, attack his formation waist, if you hit him, then retreat, do not get entangled with him, if not you will cause harm to others, tell your brothers to be careful."

    "Yue Gang, go and capture that spy."

    After Yue Ying finished her order, she looked at the general with confidence and rushed towards the array waist on her horse.

    At this time, the thick smoke pervaded the air and Tie Jian felt dizzy. There was knockout drug in the smoke!

 C3

    Being attacked by someone else, Tie Jian''s body became weak and he was unable to resist, he had already started to lose consciousness, all he knew was that he was being placed on a horse, he did not know anything else.

    Tie Yi arranged himself in formation, and seriously asked the leader of the personal guards, Tie Biao: "Uncle Biao, tell me, are they people from the Chiron?"

    "It''s useless to hide, the smoke must not be enough to cover people''s eyes and ears, those people should not be from the Chiron, it''s very possible that they are just bandits from nearby." The leader of the personal guard, Tie Biao, was close to sixty years old and had a head full of white hair. When he was young, he fought with the Old General a few times, but he was experienced and knowledgeable, so he could estimate that the number of enemies were few.

    The first time Tie Yi encountered an attack, he was very excited, but when he thought about how Tie Jian would not return, he became extremely angry.

    "I want to save Tie Jian!" Tie Yi whipped his horse and rushed forward.

    Tie Biao reached out and pulled the reins of Tie Yi''s horse.

    The scars on his face scrunched together, "Young Master, if the enemy is hiding his strength, then there must be a conspiracy. You can''t leave, I''ll go investigate first."

    "Uncle Biao, you should keep suppressing the situation. I will go and fight him, you guys always say that the Iron family''s spear arts are unrivalled in the world, this time I must give it a try." Tie Yi was not willing to accept it, and was young and full of vigor, so he decided to fight and see what his actual abilities were.

    "Young master, it''s not that I don''t want you to kill the enemy, it''s just that before we left, you made a promise to the old lady that you would think twice before acting. If you acted alone and encountered any mishaps, I really can''t afford to take responsibility."

    Tie Yi''s handsome face hardened, and said loudly: "I''ve thought about it, see my Iron family''s flag, and still dare to think about food carts. These people are bullying me because I''m young, and do not put my Iron family in their eyes, and do not know if Tie Jian is in danger, I must go and take a look. Don''t worry, they won''t be able to hurt me. "

    Tie Yi said as he fired, "Uncle Biao, be careful behind you."

    Tie Biao thought that an enemy was attacking, so the moment he let go of the horse, Tie Yi took the chance to pinch its legs, as if the horse understood what Tie Yi was thinking, and rushed out.

    There was a forest not far to his right, but there was a commotion: "Enemy attack! Over here! Over here! "

    Tie Yi turned his horse, and the place at the waist of the formation became a mess, a group of people dressed in black was fighting with his subordinates. They were all riding horses, their speed was extremely fast, and not long later, a large piece of the ground collapsed. When the riders in front of them rushed over, the rest of the people ran towards the mountains, causing Tie Biao to be afraid of an ambush, he quickly called for reinforcements.

    Yue Ying had already cut off the formation tail, but she was surprised to hear the ringing sound in front of him. With a glance, she realized that all the soldiers had retreated back into the formation, and there was no intention to chase after them.

    Yue Ying thought, this guy was too cautious, he was unwilling to take another step.

    She understood the reason why Tie Biao did not chase after his. Maybe it was because he did not send out her troops for a head-on battle, and had used some tricks to confuse them, but after knowing that he did not bring many people with his this time, and did not want to pester them too much, she had already decided to give up on the remaining portion of rations.

    Thus, she did not want to force him any further, so she increased her speed and rushed to Yue Yong and said: "Bring those grain carts back to the village, then withdraw our troops. They left us some face, so it''s not good for us to not know how to appreciate your kindness. "

    Yue Yong sighed: "They aren''t even satisfied yet and are already withdrawing, that''s really troublesome, they are just the personal guards of the Iron family, what''s the big deal, as long as the last 20 food carts are not enough."

    Yue Ying said with a serious look on her face: Their team has an experienced person, she saw through my tricks and was unwilling to enter into the trap, they have the numbers advantage, the original plan is not working, if we continue fighting, there will only be more casualties, if I am too greedy, we might as well take a step back, we can fight again in the future.

    Yue Yong suddenly realised and brought his men to the last cart.

    At this time, Tie Yi rode a handsome horse down from the high tower. Seeing that Tie Jian was tied up like a dumpling and was placed on the horse''s back, his mouth was still shut, and he immediately shouted out: Quickly leave the food cart behind, and release him now!

    It was too cool, Prince Charming. If he was really not a bandit, then it would be even more perfect. It was a pity that the prince was beautiful, but also a little too fierce, and attacked as soon as he said it.

 C4

    Tie Yi thrusted out his spear. Although his spear technique was fast, it was not vicious and every time it was about to hit a fatal point, it would retract.

    Yue Ying thought that this person was not bad.

    In fact, how could she know that Tie Yi was fighting against other people in the Hou Mansion, they were all female elders, he was used to leaving room for women, upon entering the battlefield, he unconsciously exposed his habit, but Yue Ying did not understand.

    Yue Ying laughed: "Such a fast speed. Tell me, what''s your name? "

    "This general''s surname is Tie, so I''ll let you die to understand." Tie Yi pouted and unceremoniously thrusted his spear over, "Female thief, die."

    Yue Ying raised the Damascus Steel Rod in her hand and backed off lightly: "So your name is Tie Yi, my name is Yue Ying, I am the chief of Stone Bull Camp, don''t be angry, we know each other, how about we make friends? At most, I''ll return the food to you. " As she spoke, she called for Yue Gang to bring the people away and leave the food cart behind.

    Tie Yi saw that Yue Ying''s smiling face did not take him seriously, and thrusted her spear again.

    Yue Ying blushed when she heard Tie Yi''s words. It was very interesting, so she continued to laugh: "I''m eighteen this year, how old are you? It seems like you haven''t stopped drinking milk, right? " As she spoke, she blocked another shot.

    Tie Yi saw the beautiful woman in front of him, without any armor, dressed in black, wearing a cape, looking valiant and formidable, laughing strangely at him, and his spear was useless against her, he said angrily: "I am the grandson of the loyal general, my father was a general of the West..."

    Yue Ying laughed until her branches trembled, "I was just asking for your name, and didn''t even ask for your account, what do you think your grandfather and father did? So what if your father is Li Gang? "Haha ˇ­"

    Tie Yi looked at Yue Ying''s impudent laughter and was extremely angry. She still did not put himself in her eyes and was angry to the point her eyes were wide open: "You''re shameless, a good man doesn''t fight with women. I let you win. If you dismount obediently and surrender, I can spare your life. "

    Yue Ying laughed: "Then let''s compete. If I win, why don''t you come back with me to the village to play for a few days?"

    Tie Yi became even angrier, his eyes that were filled with spirit energy stared straight at Yue Ying: "Don''t even think about it."

    Yue Ying''s heart trembled, his current appearance was like an exploding kitten, it was really too cute, it felt like touching.

    Seeing how angry Tie Yi looked, Yue Ying was completely angered. She was unwilling to act, and even more so, unwilling to hurt Tie Yi. Tie Yi wanted to find a chance to subdue Yue Ying so that he could exchange for Tie Jian''s return. Hence, he did not want to hurt Yue Ying.

    Thus, the scene turned into a girl spinning around the man, pushing and blocking. Their gazes followed closely, yet they did not stop the killing.

    In the distance, both sides were extremely embarrassed when they saw this scene. This wasn''t a battle, this was clearly a show of affection.

    Soldier B solemnly said, "What do you know? In a battle between experts, he was waiting for an opening to appear."

    Soldier A: "But there was a chance for that move just now. Looking at the sun, I''m afraid it''s already noon. Aren''t you tired after fighting for so long?"

    She had fainted a long time ago, and the more Yue Ying saw, the more she liked him. Right now, she was thinking about how to snatch Tie Yi all the way back to the village.

    Although the woman did not make a move, her eyes were even more terrifying and filled with greed than if she had already made a move. It was as if she was a delicious prey, completely exposing herself to the hungry beasts.

    Tie Yi''s head was covered in cold sweat. In front of her, he felt that he had been burnt by her gaze, and as expected, women were the most frightening creatures in the world. Especially this woman whose eyes were scarier than all his aunts'' combined.

    A wave of whistling came out from the forest, Yue Ying knew that Yue Gang was summoning her, she had left the battlefield, and needed to leave.

    Yue Ying saw that Tie Yi was reluctant to part, but at the same time, she couldn''t let the team wait for long. She could only say to Tie Yi: "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to your subordinates. If you want him to go back, then come to the village and find me. " Yue Ying teased.

    Tie Yi panicked and if he still did not attack, he would run away. He scolded with a flushed face: "You shameless woman, leave the person here with me." After which, he shook his spear.

    Soldier A: "Look, the young general is getting anxious. He''s going to kill someone."

    "ˇ­"

 C5

    Yue Ying did not care about Tie Yi''s bluff and seriously said: "You''re really good-looking, I have never seen a boy as good-looking as you before."

    Tie Yi''s heart throbbed, and his face immediately became as red as a cooked prawn. A wave of anger rushed straight to his head, "You don''t know shame!"

    The spear pierced towards Yue Ying''s body. The spear was fiercer than before, and she was in a hurry. Yue Ying dodged to the side, smiled and said: "You look good when you''re angry."

    Tie Yi became angrier and angrier. He used three spear strikes consecutively, a spear thrust into the throat and heart, and the third shot was aimed right at Yue Ying''s abdomen. This was a blind spot, so it would be very difficult to dodge.

    Fortunately, it was the fourth move. She raised her staff to block, and without using too much strength, she blocked the spear, and instead retracted her momentum, and instead aimed at Tie Yi''s jaw.

    Tie Yi bit his lips. After using it a few times, it was already empty. If he used it again, he would not be as casual as before.

    From Yue Ying''s point of view, Tie Yi''s attack seemed to be acting coquettishly. Since you''re killing the enemy, then the spear''s tip should be an inch higher than it is right now. Does he mean anything to me? You can''t bear to hurt me? Yue Ying thought happily in her heart.

    Actually, she had completely misunderstood. The ones who taught Tie Yi the way of the spear were her grandmother and a few aunts, although they had also fought with veterans of the Outer Academy, who would not give way to him? Who would really have the heart to kill him.

    Seeing that this move of his had been easily dispelled by Yue Ying and was even counterattacked by her, Tie Yi stopped her heart of contempt and used her second move seriously, pulling back the spear and pushing away Yue Ying''s rod, taking the chance to stab towards Yue Ying''s thigh. He thought that whether it was on your body or the horse, this battle would be over.

    But who was Yue Ying? She had just given him some face, and she only wanted to tease him and entangle herself with him a little more. As a result, she did not want him to pierce her with the spear.

    Tie Yi was secretly impressed, this girl had so much strength, he couldn''t help but look at Yue Ying''s face a few times.

    His peachy face was full of smiles. He was not like the women in his house, which was always cold and never heard laughter. The naked joy in his eyes made Tie Yi shy and frustrated. It was a pity that I am an official and she is a thief, the two of us cannot be righteous and evil.

    Yue Ying was blushing as she glared at herself. He really likes me, right? Why does he keep staring at me like that? It made her heart beat so fast.

    "I like you, I want to marry you."

    Yue Ying''s words made Tie Yi feel as if he was struck by lightning. His whole body felt numb, and the spear in his hand flew out.

    Tie Yi frowned, he had lost face and stealthily looked behind him, afraid that people would laugh at him, making him unable to defeat Yue Ying.

    Tie Yi''s expression had finally calmed down, and with narrowed eyes, he said angrily: "I was just caught unawares for a moment, you, you don''t need to purposefully let me win, I still have some skills I haven''t taken out, you, don''t be too proud too early."

    Yue Ying "hehe" laughed: "I know, I know, you still have a gun that you haven''t used yet."

    Tie Yi did not understand what it meant, but seeing Yue Ying''s evil grin, she knew that it was definitely not some pleasant words, so she took out her sword.

    "Again!"

    Yue Ying shook her head: "We should just play with guns, why should we play with swords? This is not good, let''s change."

    Tie Yi said stubbornly: "Let''s compete in swords."

    Yue Ying sighed: "Compared to the lance, you only have me, compared to the sword you would be so heartbroken that you wouldn''t even have dregs left."

    Tie Yi still did not understand, but just as he was about to ask what was the meaning of her question, he saw Yue Ying''s face change, her hand raised, and a cold light brushed against Tie Yi as he flew away.

 C6

    Tie Yi didn''t understand why Yue Ying would suddenly attack her. However, since she had made a move, there was no need to be courteous anymore.

    was startled. He stared at Tie Yi for a few seconds, and then he lowered his eyelids, and blood started to flow from the wound.

    Tie Yi felt as if his heart had been pierced, and asked angrily: "Why aren''t you dodging?"

    Yue Ying endured the pain as she took a step back and retracted her sword. She stared blankly at the sword tip dripping with blood, as if she had lost her favorite thing, and looked at Yue Ying in sadness. She said dumbly: "I didn''t want to hurt you."

    Yue Ying tore off a piece of her undergarment and stopped the wound, laughing presumptuously: "I know, you have to be careful. I just threw out my blade, and it was because someone was shooting a hidden arrow behind you. I''m leaving, don''t worry, we''ll meet again. "

    He turned his horse around and first picked up his mixed gold stave. Then, he turned his head and smiled at Tie Yi: "Remember, I like you. Tie Yi, next time we meet, I want you to be my man."

    After Yue Ying finished this sentence, she laughed and rode her horse into the mountain forest.

    Her voice was loud and clear, Tie Yi did not know if anyone in the group behind his heard his, he was extremely embarrassed, to be confessed in front of so many people.

    "Bring him back!"

    "Come and pick him up, I won''t hurt him, haha ˇ­"

    Tie Yi was stunned, he watched Yue Ying''s back as he left and he had an indescribable feeling in his heart. Just as he wanted to chase after him, he was blocked by Tie Biao: "Young Master, you can''t go, this is obviously a trap. Let''s first send the rations to the Locked Yang Pass, then come back and properly follow the main camp."

    Yue Ying''s back view could no longer be seen, there was only a speechless mountain in front of him. He would keep her words, Tie Jian and the others should not be in any danger, so he decided to listen to Uncle Biao''s words, and deliver the remaining food to Locked Yang Pass first before asking her for it.

    Tie Yi thought about it, then turned his horse and ordered them to continue, but he still felt empty in his heart.

    "Uncle Biao, take a look at our food team. Someone was shooting arrows at me from behind." Tie Yi said a little dejectedly.

    Hearing that, Tie Biao was shocked, his eyes stared like a bronze bell: "Such a thing actually happened?"

    Tie Yi nodded his head and said seriously: "The personal guards that we brought should not be any outsiders that would sneak in, it might be those commandos, and the thin part is in the food team of the 10 cars behind me."

    Tie Biao said with a serious face: "I understand, I will investigate properly."

    That night, Tie Yi brought the food team to Green River Town. After camping and resting, the patrolling soldiers were scattered all around the camp.

    Tie Yi wore thick heavy armor and laid on the sheepskin mat. He tossed and turned, but couldn''t fall asleep, his mind was filled with the scene of Yue Ying teasing him with a stick, his shameless confession, and even asked him to be her man.

    His heart throbbed and his lower regions were burning. It was as if he was holding back his anger, burning to the point where his entire body was in a frenzy.

    "I''m not going to sleep. I''m going to patrol. I don''t believe that I can''t forget a bandit like you." Tie Yi jumped up and walked out of the tent with his spear.

    Tie Biao asked: "Young Master, what do you want to do now?"

    "I''m worried about checking outside."

    Tie Biao could only get up and accompany Tie Yi out. The two of them walked around the tent for a while, and there was nothing unusual about it, it was just that the servants seemed to have slept soundly.

    Tie Yi patted the guard on the night watch and said softly: "Thank you for your hard work. Be more alert tonight.

    The soldier was moved. He straightened his back and said loudly, "As you command!"

    "Shh!" Keep it down, we''re all so sleepy, don''t wake them up. " Tie Yi smiled slightly.

    The soldier touched the back of his head, feeling a little ashamed. He quickly lowered his voice and said, "Young General, don''t worry."

 C7

    Tie Yi nodded, and in less than two hours, fatigue hit, he yawned, then returned to his own tent. Lying down on the ground, he closed his eyes, and Yue Ying saw that her infatuated face suddenly appeared again.

    Tie Yi thought, I hate you, I hate you ˇ­

    "You''re so good-looking. I''ve never seen a boy as good-looking as you."

    The two of them played tricks on each other...

    "You look nice even when you are angry ˇ­"

    "I like you, I want to marry you."

    "No, I want you to be my man." Yue Ying threw out the lasso, and it instantly hit him.

    "Let go of me ˇ­"

    A cold light pierced Yue Ying''s chest, she spat out a mouthful of blood, but still hugged onto herself and laughed: "Don''t be afraid, I''m fine, your food team has a snitch, he wants to kill you ˇ­ ˇ­"

    Another arrow flew towards him with a cold glint. "Don''t!"

    Tie Yi shouted as he woke up from his stupor and wiped off his cold sweat. Luckily, it was just a dream.

    "Young Master, what''s wrong?" Tie Biao rubbed his dry eyes and asked nervously.

    "Nothing, I had a dream."

    "Oh, you still haven''t seen the world. You can forget about it after a few moves in the day, and these are just a few thieves, but they already scared you to this extent. If you really go to the battlefield and see blood, wouldn''t you pee your pants? "Don''t think too much. Go to sleep. It''s almost dawn in two hours." Tie Biao closed his eyes and started snoring again.

    Tie Yi was upset, he changed into a pair of underpants in the dark and saw that the sky was still dark, so he quickly went to wash up.

    Tie Yi walked out of the tent and headed towards the river bank not far from the camp to wash his underpants. However, why did he get so distracted after washing up?

    "Aiya! "This is bad!"

    As Tie Yi was lost in thought, his underwear was washed away by the water. He anxiously took off his shoes and jumped into the water to pick up his underwear.

    Suddenly, there was a shout from behind, "Enemy attack!" Summoning Tie Yi''s thought process back to him, he turned around and realized that it was not at the tent, but at the nearby Qing He Town.

    There were already blazing flames, and the whine of war horses.

    "Uncle Biao, what''s going on?" Tie Yi ran back to the big tent while gasping for breath, he put on his armor and raised his silver spear as he asked Tie Biao.

    Tie Biao was about to go out with his big blade, and said seriously: "A rider from Chiron came over from the valley, and is looting Qing He Town."

    "Then what are we waiting for? Hurry up and save them." Tie Yi said and was about to walk out.

    Tie Biao held onto his wrist tightly: "Young Master, that won''t do, our mission is to protect the food, didn''t you say that there''s someone in the food team? What if we get a division of soldiers, what if this person is up to mischief? Losing food is a big crime. "

    Tie Yi said angrily: "Then what you mean is that we should not send troops and watch as our fellow villagers are slaughtered by these bastards?"

    Tie Yi used all of his strength to pull his hand out, pushing Tie Biao away, ignoring the fact that Tie Biao was behind him begging for help: "Young Master, you can''t go, this is a plan to attack from the east."

    "We can take back the grain after it has been taken by someone else. We can''t take back our lives after it''s gone." Tie Yi leaped up, and mounted on the horse, "My personal guards, follow me to save them, take care of the rest of the food."

    Tie Yi anxiously whipped his horse and rushed to the front. Not long after, he arrived at the town, and saw a group of Chiron robbers robbing the citizens, and a fifty year old elder being slashed to death by the Chiron. Tie Yi''s blood surged, and he thrusted his spear: "You bunch of robbers! Iron Army is here, avenge our fellow villagers! "

    The guards rushed forward like tigers and wolves, killing those arrogant Chiron s and forcing them to retreat.

    At this moment, a voice suddenly came out from a house, "Help! Let me go! " is called.

    Tie Yi panicked and jumped down the horse. He rushed into the house and saw that two Chiron s were baring their upper bodies and were about to assault a lady. One of them laughed lewdly and tore off her clothes while the other one took off her pants.

 C8

    Seeing this, Tie Yi was infuriated. He hated men who bullied women the most, these guys were worse than pigs and dogs.

    With a stab of his spear, the Chiron who was tearing apart the woman''s clothes immediately had his arm pierced, causing blood to flow out. The other one was shocked, and the two let go of the woman and ran out.

    Seeing that the two Chiron s had ran away, Tie Yi was about to give chase when the lady suddenly knelt in front of Tie Yi and cried: "Thank you, General, for saving my life."

    Tie Yi saw that she was not avoiding his clothes and that the peak of his chest was faintly discernable. With a blushing face, he turned his head away and said, "We are all siblings that are not worth thanking."

    After Tie Yi finished speaking, he raised his gun and was about to leave, but the lady suddenly cried: "General, you should save me instead."

    "Why do you say that?" Tie Yi walked to the door and heard the girl cry. He could not bear it any longer and turned to ask.

    "My body was seen by others, my moral integrity was lost, although it was not a grave mistake, but how can I wash this stain clean? With the departure of the general, I will have no way out." "Un ˇ­"

    Tie Yi thought for a while, then said: "Since I can''t hide the truth, then why should I be afraid?"

    "Un..." My life is so bitter, Father! Mother! "Wait here for your daughter. Your daughter will come down to accompany you." The woman cried and was about to smash into the wall.

    Tie Yi quickly pulled her and the woman fell into Tie Yi''s embrace. He cried even harder than before and Tie Yi wanted to push her away, but it was as if she was stuck on him and couldn''t budge his at all.

    Tie Yi could only say: "Let go of me first, I''ll think of a way, I''ll find a place to put you down."

    "My name is Mu Yuntong. I am willing to be a horse, make a bed, and repay General for saving my life." The woman wiped her tears happily and said.

    "I''m surrounded by men, it''s not convenient to bring a woman with me." Tie Yi sympathized with her, but he himself was also in a difficult position.

    Mu Yuntong tightly gripped Tie Yi''s belt and refused to let go.

    Tie Biao rushed over at this time, and seeing that Tie Yi was embracing a woman, he became extremely angry and shouted: "Young Master, all those damned Chiron s have been driven away, let the village elders handle the aftermath, we need to hurry back, no one can afford to lose food here, if something happens, no one can afford to bear it."

    "That''s good. Withdraw and return to the camp." Tie Yi said as he pushed Mu Yuntong away and mounted his own horse.

    Mu Yuntong looked pitifully at Tie Yi, her eyes filled with green water, and said weakly: "General, please take pity on me, and bring me along."

    Tie Biao glared at him, and said without a trace of politeness: "Don''t get in the way, you really don''t have anywhere to go. I can ask this village elder to take good care of you."

    Mu Yuntong looked at Tie Yi weakly. His body was even softer now and he looked extremely weak, but unfortunately, Tie Biao had already smacked Tie Yi''s horse with the back of his blade. Before Tie Yi could react, the horse ran away like a wisp of smoke.

    After Yue Ying and Tie Yi separated, they did not sleep well that night. She was worried about Tie Yi, because the person who had shot the arrow before was in Tie Yi''s food team. She did not sleep well that night, and the moment she closed her eyes she saw that Tie Yi was going to fight with his life on the line.

    "Beautiful Tie Yi, once sister has recovered from his injuries, I will immediately snatch you back and marry you!" Yue Ying laughed foolishly in her dreams as she muttered to himself.

    When the sky was about to brighten, Yue Ying had a strange dream. She actually saw a woman dressed entirely in white, with a dagger hidden in her sleeves, suddenly stabbing towards Tie Yi''s chest.

    "Get out of the way, you idiot!" Yue Ying anxiously shouted, but she could not see it, and was still smiling at the woman. What was even more infuriating was that he did not smile at herself, but actually smiled at a woman that wanted to stab him.

    Yue Ying shouted loudly, "He''s mine!" Ye Zichen woke up.

    Qing Mei saw that Yue Ying was sweating profusely and asked: "Miss, how are you? Is the wound hurting again? "

    Yue Ying sat up and panted: "Pour me a cup of water, I''m fine, I was just having a nightmare, and you''re actually another woman who doesn''t know what''s good for her, trying to steal my husband."

    "Hubby?" Green Plum''s head was full of fog.

 C9

    When Qing Mei saw that the sky was already brightening, she asked, "Miss, are you going to wake up?"

    Yue Ying nodded her head. After taking the internal medicine, Yue Ying went out to exercise for a bit, because her left shoulder was injured and she couldn''t fight. She could only use her right hand to do some gentle movements to extend her body.

    Since she was young, she had also learned three moves and two moves. Although they weren''t considered experts, their strength was still on par here. When the company was first established, she was the same as those men, tying up pigs and slaughtering pigs, not inferior in the slightest.

    It was really depressing to think that she had transmigrated into Yue Ying''s body from a modern state of misfortune.

    Yue Ying was originally the boss of a meat enterprise in China in the twenty-first century. On her 28th birthday, when she was celebrating with a friend on the roof, a woman suddenly broke in and said that she stole her husband and pushed her down from the roof like crazy.

    In the instant she fell, she screamed out in her heart, ''I am a leftover girl at my age, to die in shame on this reputation. If I live again, I will definitely have a good relationship with a man, and I will seriously live my life, even if it means stealing, I will still protect my own happiness.

    A meteor carrying Yue Ying''s desire flew far away. When she opened her eyes, she actually did not die, but instead transmigrated to another world, to the body of a woman called Yue Ying.

    Yue Ying was the chief of the Stone Bull Camp, her father was a Grand Marshal of the imperial court in the early days. Just because of some unforeseen circumstances, unwilling to serve the new emperor, she brought along her own personal guards to occupy the Taurus.

    Originally, Yue Ying''s father made a business of eating both black and white, and when people passed by from the foot of the mountain, they did not care if they were members of the Dazhou or not. They wanted to leave a part of the business there, but they had never hurt anyone, and they had never attacked any families, so the imperial government had only turned a blind eye to it and did not send any troops to exterminate them.

    However, ever since the relationship between the Chiron and the Dazhou had become tense, the number of people that came here had decreased, and the business of the stronghold had become deserted, as the original owner had completely taken responsibility for the stronghold. When Yue Ying arrived, the original body had actually fallen off the cliff to catch up to its prey.

    Yue Ying was deeply moved. Who said that bandits did not have any quality? They would rather starve to death than go to the market to do business, but in a place like theirs, it was just too barren.

    Yue Ying did not want to starve to death for nothing, so she could only put up a fight for her life. She wanted to find a way out for the people in the village and turn this poor village into a gold and silver village. Thus, she made a meticulous five-year plan, with the Stone Bull Camp as the center, she combined the human resources of the village. The older ones would raise chickens and pigs in the village and develop the mountain area a bit more. The young ones were divided into groups and did side jobs like food and beverages in the nearby towns.

    In the end, when they heard that there was such a big business, Yue Ying led her fifty or sixty brothers down the mountain to earn some extra money, but this business had actually made Yue Ying discover the Prince Charming in her heart, she was simply too excited, although in the end she had died and returned, Yue Ying would definitely not retreat.

    What I like is mine! This was Yue Ying''s motto.

    Yue Ying looked at the endless mountains, and shouted loudly: "Tie Yi! Sister is here! You are mine, no one is allowed to rob you! "

    Yue Ying heaved a sigh of relief, and suddenly her head was struck.

    "What kind of crazy early in the morning? If you have the time, then quickly write. " Yue Wen''s face was frosted over, her eyes opened wide as if she hated herself for not having enough as she chattered on.

    "Aunt, my ˇ­ ah, my hand is still hurting, and my injury hasn''t healed yet. Can I rest for a few days?" Yue Ying said unhappily as she pouted her lips and looked at her aunt.

    "I told you to do needlework, you said to prick, you said to write, and you also said to hurt your hand, why do you have so many reasons?" Look at you, you are already eighteen years old, and don''t know anything at all. Yue Wen looked at Yue Ying with her beautiful eyes, looking at him with both pity and resentment, "If it wasn''t for brother and sister dying early..."

 C10

    Yue Wen immediately fumed from all seven orifices, and gave her another one. "Concealment! Do you understand? What is modesty? How can a man like you look like this? You still dare to say you can get it back! "

    When Yue Ying saw that her aunt was really angry this time, she raised her eyebrows and ran away in fright. As she ran, she shouted, "I am reserved in my heart, but can''t I be more reserved after we steal it?"

    Yue Wen''s lungs were about to explode from anger, is this a woman? [How can my niece be so dissolute? If this news were to spread, how could she continue acting? If not, he would make her write the ring five hundred times today.

    Yue Ying ran in front and chased closely behind.

    Yue Ying panicked. Seeing Uncle Feng, who was the most amiable with him, squinting her eyes, and even though she might not even have woken up from the hangover, she kicked the ground and shouted loudly, "Uncle Feng, help me! Aunt is hitting me!"

    Uncle Feng was startled, he opened his eyes and asked in disbelief: "Third Miss, why did I hit you?"

    Yue Ying said anxiously: "She said I am not reserved enough, I am too reserved, and cannot marry out, and she also said that I cannot marry out, I am truly speechless towards her, help me stop her, thank you, when I return, I will bring you good wine!"

    Uncle Feng laughed while holding onto a broom, "Young Miss, bring Yue Gang and the others along!"

    "Got it!" Yue Ying ran quickly, and the voice came from afar.

    Not long after Yue Ying ran, Yue Wen caught up. Not seeing Yue Ying''s shadow, she asked the Uncle Feng: "Brother Feng, did you see Ying''er?"

    Uncle Feng punched out a thousand times before pointing in the opposite direction, "Third Miss, Young Miss seems to have run towards the cliff."

    Yue Wen became anxious: "I only said a few words to her, yet she wants to jump off the cliff? This silly girl, it''s not like I won''t let her do it, but at least you have to have a parent''s order, a matchmaker''s voice, what''s wrong with that? That willful girl, she is trying to make me worry to death. My heart, even if it were shattered for her, would not be worth it. "

    The Uncle Feng saw that Yue Wen was extremely anxious, and advised: "Young Miss''s temper is a little excessive, but she doesn''t do things that way, you better not worry about her, no matter what, in this mountain village no one dares to do anything to her, whoever dares to speak nonsense, I, Feng Wu Dun, will pull his tongue."

    Yue Wen looked at Uncle Feng''s nonchalant look and became even more angry: "It''s all because of her that you guys are so used to her, you guys are getting more and more presumptuous. I have to take a look, don''t do anything stupid."

    Yue Ying didn''t head over to the cliff; instead, she ran down the mountain. She was concerned about that dream, and if she didn''t go and watch it personally, she wouldn''t be able to rest at ease.

    She called Yue Gang over from General Assembly Chamber with a restless mind. Qing Mei also followed along and said to them, "I can''t stop worrying about Tie Yi, I want to follow me over to have a look. You guys follow me and find me a set of male attire.

    Qing Mei said with a straight face, "Miss, my lady said that if you run out again, I will break your legs."

    Yue Ying glanced at her and said, "You actually believe that? She''s only going to hit your legs. "

    Qing Mei hugged Yue Ying''s crying face, "Miss! Do you pity us? "

    Yue Ying scratched Qing Mei''s head and said: "Don''t be afraid, once I marry you out, she won''t be able to, haha!"

    Qing Mei wiped her face and stood up angrily, "Miss, are you really that ruthless? Are you watching me suffer? "

    "Don''t worry, I''ll allow you to choose for yourself. How about it?" As long as you have your eyes on him, no matter who he is, I''ll help you get him back. "He changed the topic," But, you can''t fight with me, no one is allowed to fight with me, you can''t even dream about it, hmph!

    Yue Gang took a set of men''s clothes and asked: Young miss, who wants to fight over the things with you?

    Yue Ying thought for a while, then said: "I''m dreaming, there''s a woman fighting with me for my hubby."

 C11

    Yue Gang''s face reddened, and he said: "Then why do we have to care about him. Miss is so kind, who wouldn''t want to marry her?"

    Yue Ying nodded and patted her chest: "You have eyes."

    Yue Gang was dazed for a long time.

    Yue Ying and the others chased them all the way to Qing He Town. It was obvious that this place had been robbed just now, and the air was still filled with the thick smell of blood.

    Yue Ying walked past Mu Yuntong. After walking a few steps, Yue Ying turned around and looked at her carefully. She was dressed in white, but she didn''t know if there were any daggers hidden under her sleeves.

    The village elder was currently commanding the young and strong men to gather the fallen to Mu Yuntong''s side. Although there were tears on his face, he didn''t feel the slightest bit of heartbreak.

    Qing Mei saw that Yue Ying had suddenly stopped and turned to look at a lady in white. She could not help but tease: "Could she be the one who fought with you over a husband in your dreams?"

    Yue Ying stared at Qingmei, she could feel her hairs standing, the young miss was truly angry, her eyes revealed a fierce look, as if she wanted to tear the girl into shreds.

    "Yue Gang, follow that woman, don''t be tricked by her, she might be Chiron''s spy." Yue Ying said in a serious tone.

    "Why me? Can''t Yue Yong go? " Yue Gang was a little unwilling, following the young miss was the true purpose of his life.

    "Look at his stupid look. He''s definitely going to be tricked by that woman." Yue Ying said as she looked at Yue Yong with sympathy.

    Yue Yong didn''t know that everyone was looking at him, he only walked forward and looked at the woman, such a gentle girl, if his wife was like this, then he would have died willingly for her, "Bam!" It hit the wall.

    Yue Ying, Qing Mei, and Yue Gang all shook their heads, they couldn''t do it, it seemed like he was done for already.

    Yue Ying left Yue Gang behind, herself, Yue Yong, and Qing Mei went to Locked Yang Pass, and lined up at the back of the crowd to pass the security check. The guards at the southern gate were all looking at the road, and any soldiers that did not match the description on the road were captured. Thus, there were ten or so people behind the wooden fence at the gate, all of them shouting that they were wronged, and the guard was so annoyed by the noise that he started beating them with a whip.

    Yue Ying sighed lightly, and stopped looking further. So what if she was wronged, this was an extraordinary period, if she really was mixed with spies and caused trouble, then the losses would be huge, so although Yue Ying sympathized with those people, she did not say anything more. However, Yue Yong and Qing Mei seemed to be very excited, and started throwing stones at those people like the others.

    Yue Ying stopped them and said: "Don''t be like this, maybe someone was really wronged."

    Yue Ying was too late, she had already thrown a rock at a young man''s head, causing blood to flow out.

    He was handsome, with a slim and refined figure, dressed in green robes, as if he was a scholar. He looked at Yue Yong with a wronged expression as he covered his head, his mouth contorted a few times, as if he wanted to cry, but was afraid of tears falling down.

    Yue Ying felt even more ashamed after hearing that, and reprimanded Yue Yong: "He''s so weak, it''s not good if you throw him away, but if you want to bully him, you have to."

    Yue Yong held his neck up tight and laughed: "Miss, all these people that were caught were all beaten up, he hid really quickly, I already have an itch in my hands, I want to see if he hid fast, or if I attacked accurately, haha! I didn''t do it on purpose! "

    Yue Ying glared at him: You didn''t do it on purpose, you are doing it on purpose, hurry up and think of a way to get the person out and bandage his wound, if he really is so delicate, would he foolishly reveal an opening so that you can see through him?

    Qing Mei said, "I''ll go and have a try."

    Qing Mei found the soldier guarding the city and showed him something. That soldier let the man out, and the people behind the wooden fence saw that the scholar had been rescued. They all shouted out that they were wronged, but they were not so lucky this time.

 C12

    Yue Ying protecting him, on one hand, it was because she felt that this person did not seem like a spy. On the other hand, with Qing Mei and Yue Yong here, even if he was a spy, she would still be caught.

    Xie Jin also brought this upon herself. He was an orphan who grew up with Tie Yi, she was called Master and Servant, in reality, their relationship was even closer than brothers. This time, Tie Yi wanted to build his career and had begged Old Lady Feng for three days before the old lady allowed him to send food. He also gave six of the most loyal Iron Guard to Tie Yi.

    Xie Jin had initially told Tie Yi everything perfectly well, and wanted to take him out to escort the grains and grass out to the world. But who knew that after drinking with Tie Yi at night, Tie Yi would bring his men out early in the morning, leaving him in the Steel Manor. Xie Jin was very unhappy, and wanted to slip away, but was caught by the Iron Guard, and told him that she was not allowed to leave without young master''s permission.

    Xie Jin was so angry. After you give me your permission and finish giving me all the food, what is there to see?

    No, I have to run.

    I have to find Tie Yi and ask him why he is so unloyal, and why did he abandon me?

    Yue Ying sat in the teahouse, watching Qing Mei bandage Xie Jin while listening to her angry mouth full of bad things about Tie Yi. She was ecstatic in her heart.

    Yue Ying asked Xie Jin curiously: "Then you are someone from General Tie''s residence, how were you captured like a spy?"

    Xie Jin pounded her chest and said: "Don''t mention it, it is still the young master''s fault, he did not allow me to go out, then the guards would naturally not allow me to go out, I can only crawl out, but I do not have a way, other places might be able to get through, but here I am, if I did not meet young master, I would be wrongly accused to death."

    After giving Xie Jin medicine and bandaging him up, Xie Jin bowed to her and thanked her profusely. Then, Qing Mei went to stand behind Yue Ying with her face reddened.

    Xie Jin jumped up at this moment, exclaiming in surprise: "Crap, I almost forgot something big."

    Yue Ying was startled: "What big thing can happen to you?"

    Xie Jin rubbed her hands together anxiously. "What do we do? "Even if you enter the city now, you won''t be able to enter the Marshal''s Mansion. If you can''t see Fifth Young Madam, you won''t be able to save Young Master. What should you do?"

    Yue Ying tensed up, she had already said that she had caught up fast, how could she not see Tie Yi''s team in just a day?

    "Don''t worry, what''s going on?" Yue Ying frowned.

    When I was chasing after Green River Town, I heard the village elder say that this morning, there were people from Chiron coming to rob the village. Fortunately, there was a group of army from Dazhou that came later and chased those people away, but I didn''t see any food trucks pass, so I thought that I had taken the wrong route.

    Yue Ying looked at Xie Jin and understood what he meant. If Tie Yi was in the food team, the food train would not go to the east side, so from this, Xie Jin determined that something must have happened to Tie Yi.

    There were almost five or six hundred people on the cart. There were only ruts on the ground, so it was very suspicious that they hadn''t left any traces behind. Therefore, this rule was very important. The Locked Yang Pass''s current stock of food can only sustain the entire army for ten days, and the fastest way to transport food from the grain depot is seven days. If you delay this batch of food, do you want to make the soldiers in the city fight with hunger?

    As expected, just as Xie Jin was about to announce the answer, Yue Ying suddenly stood up and said: "Yue Yong, quickly lead the horse. Tie Yi is in danger."

    Xie Jin looked at Yue Ying in shock, "You, you actually called out Young Master''s name? I didn''t say the young master''s name? "

    Yue Ying saw that he was confused, and said seriously: "He is my man, there is a snitch in the food team, looks like he did not listen to me, find out who I am first."

    Xie Jin was even more shocked, she did not know what Yue Ying meant.

    "Can you ride?" Yue Ying slapped him.

    Xie Jin regained her senses and said blankly: "Don''t worry, I''ll be faster than horses."

 C13

    When the time came, Tie Yi patted Tie Yi''s horse with the back of his blade and Tie Yi started to run like a madman. Tie Biao then rode his horse and warned Mu Yuntong, "Don''t get ideas about our Young Master."

    Mu Yuntong felt wronged as she replied, "I didn''t. I just wanted to repay the general for saving my life."

    "With parents like you, who haven''t even turned cold yet, do you want to climb higher? He isn''t even fit to carry shoes for my young master. Stay away! " After Tie Biao was humiliated, he turned around and called the soldiers to chase after Tie Yi.

    Mu Yuntong first covered her face and sobbed. After seeing Tie Biao walk far away, she said while gritting her teeth, "I, Murong Yuntong, swear on this matter that I will make your Iron family pay for everything." As she spoke, he stroked her hair and once again complained to the village elder in a weak and helpless manner.

    Originally, Tie Yi''s camp was not even half an hour''s ride away from Qinghe Town, but who knew that on the way back, they would meet another group of people who looked like bandits. Tie Yi was running in front, but before he could even catch up, Tie Biao and the others were stopped.

    The bandit opposite them was wearing shabby armor and was also an iron spear. The two of them began to fight without saying anything. But the bandit seemed to be weak, and after a few rounds, he began to flee towards the Taurus.

    Tie Yi said in his heart. He had been holding back his anger for a long time now, because this was definitely another bandit from the Stone Bull Camp. If you want to run, it won''t be that easy, I will definitely capture you and exchange you for Tie Jian.

    When Tie Biao and the others rushed over, Tie Yi had already gone to chase the bandit, but Tie Biao and the others were trapped inside the battle array.

    Although the equipment for the remaining bandits was simple, they had shields, spears, advance and retreat as they move, break and kill as they move, and were very proficient at doing so, they were not a motley crowd. Tie Biao was unable to break through the formation after killing for a while, so he could only stand in the formation and ask: "May I ask what your esteemed self is, why do you have the ability to fight against the enemy, and instead go against the imperial army?"

    Tie Biao saw that he was just spouting nonsense, he was so angry that he puffed his beard and shouted: "Since you know you have offended me, why don''t you retreat!"

    Li Heng laughed: "Everyone, let''s go back. Since the general is back, nothing will happen to Qing He Town."

    Tie Biao glared at Li Heng, and asked: "Where is my Young General?"

    Li Heng said slowly: "Oh, he seems to have gone over there to chase someone."

    Li Heng pointed to the right side of the fork in the road.

    Tie Biao became anxious: "Let me remember your life first, it''s fine if young master is fine, but if anything happens, my Iron family will massacre the entire Taurus."

    Then he shouted, "Hurry up and chase him!"

    Li Heng looked at Tie Biao''s leaving figure and spat: "You have quite the tone you have there, Iron family, a group of widows, are you that powerful? I don''t even want a warm bed, haha! "

    Not long after Tie Biao left, a woman who was pretending to be short walked out from behind a big tree not far away, "Did you get the thing that I want?"

    Li Heng raised his eyebrows, teasing the lady: "What''s the rush, isn''t this going on? This time, I''ve invested a lot. If I don''t get it back, then that would be a huge loss. " As she said that, she touched the woman''s face, and just as she was about to touch her cheeks, Li Heng''s neck suddenly received a stab, causing blood to flow out. She did not know when, but the girl had already taken out her whip and gave it to Li Heng, and the whip wrapped around his neck.

    "Alright, alright, I won''t touch you," Li Heng glared at the woman viciously: "This time, the capital we have invested is too much, and the price has to be raised. Someone, I have already lured you over, whether or not I can hold on is none of my business, it''s better if we hand it over with one hand."

 C14

    The woman removed the backpack on her back and Li Heng''s underlings went to receive it. After opening it in front of Li Heng, they counted and said: "Only one hundred taels of gold."

    Li Heng unhappily tapped his horse whip on his palm. "There''s still a long way to go, where''s the horse we agreed on?"

    The woman laughed coldly: "Your Dazhouer is full of schemes and is the most untrustworthy. When we meet people, I will naturally give you the rest."

    Li Heng snorted: "Leave these words in front of your master."

    He pointed to the path on the left, then led his people to the opposite direction, while the woman chased after Tie Yi.

    Four hours later, Yue Ying and the others arrived at the junction. Looking at the two paths ahead, Yue Ying furrowed her brows and said, "You want me to make the multiple choice questions at the most crucial moment? "Which way do we go?"

    Seeing that Yue Ying was in a difficult position, she did not know which way to go, so she said, "Miss, to the left is towards Ox-tongue Ridge, and to the right is towards Niu Jia Village. I think it would be good if that little general went to Niu Jia Village, but if he went to Ox-tongue Ridge, it would be hard to get out. There are too many forks in the road, and there are also many poisonous bugs in the forest.

    Hearing that, Yue Ying became anxious, and was about to leave when Xie Jin opened her mouth wide, and looked at Yue Ying in shock: "Miss? She calls you miss, who the hell are you? "

    Yue Ying chuckled: "You''ll know soon enough." With that, she walked towards the Ox-Head Mountains.

    Ox-tongue Ridge. The mountain was not very high, but the forest was very dense, and there was only one dangerous route that could lead to the Stone Bull Camp. Qing Mei and the others often gathered medicinal herbs and were very familiar with this area of the forest. The few of them entered the forest together, and Xie Jin could only stand there foolishly by the side of the road and sigh: "She''s actually a woman?"

    Yue Yong walked past Xie Jin and said pitifully: "She is the chief of our Stone Bull Camp."

    The sky was already dark, Yue Ying didn''t want to rush in the forest at night, but for Tie Yi, she had no choice but to light a torch and shout as she walked, scaring all the birds in the forest into flying, shouting for a long time, but no one replied her.

    Yue Yong suddenly exclaimed: "Miss, there are traces of battles here."

    Yue Ying walked over to take a look and sure enough, there were some broken branches and fallen leaves at this location. There were some scratches on the nearby tree trunks, which were very sharp, Yue Ying could tell that one of them was using an iron spear while the other one was using a whip. One was calm, while the other was ruthless. She compared them and felt that the two of them seemed to be evenly matched. Not a single bloodstain was left on the scene.

    "It should be nearby. Where is Tie Yi?" Yue Ying was anxious.

    Tie Yi sat dejectedly in the cave, its surroundings completely dark. When he heard Yue Ying''s voice, he was agitated in his heart. He never thought that this unsteady woman would actually be able to find him here. He raised his head and replied, "I''m here!"

    But this cave was too deep, and they couldn''t hear his response.

    Tie Yi was originally very afraid at this time, because ever since he was young, he had never lived in such a lonely and dark environment. He regretted his impulsive actions so much that he wanted to show off. Not only did he not manage to catch the bandit, he even fell into danger. Will he die? Tie Yi felt that he was so useless. If he died, how sad would his grandmother and aunt be? Coincidentally, at this time, when he heard someone call out his name, Tie Yi was instantly filled with confidence. She''s here, she''ll save me. Tie Yi curled his lips, touched the cliff, climbed up, and answered: I''m here!

    Just as Yue Ying was in a rush, she faintly heard a reply, and walked towards the direction of the voice.

    Suddenly, his heart tightened. Instinctively, he turned his body to the side and a piercing chill flashed across his ears.

    "Who''s ambushing them?" Yue Ying asked the direction the concealed weapon came from.

    Yue Yong and Qing Mei immediately rushed in the direction of the projectile: "Miss, there''s no one here. It''s just a trap.

    "Be careful with Qingmei, don''t get too close."

    Yue Ying was even more cautious now, her eyes and ears looking in every direction. Since she didn''t dare to walk around carelessly, she found some rocks and tested them first. Indeed, there was more than one trap, and it was densely packed with several layers.

 C15

    She picked up a short arrow and glanced at the arrow. She discovered that it did not have much destructive power. It could be said that even if all the arrows hit a person''s body, that person would not die.

    Yue Ying thought that this person must have set up a trap in such a remote place. Tie Yi, Tie Yi, I never thought that you would still be in so much trouble, just who did you offend? You spend so much time and effort on this?

    Yue Ying frowned, but she was still unwilling, and just as she was walking, she suddenly heard another voice say: "I''m here!"

    Yue Ying looked around for the source of the sound and accidentally slipped and almost fell into the cave. Fortunately, she was in a hurry and threw away the torch, placing the metal rod on the tree trunk. Yue Ying was so shocked that she broke out in cold sweat.

    Tie Yi was not too far away from him, because the two people in the darkness did not know that he was not far away from them.

    Before Yue Ying could recover from her injury, it split open again. She gritted her teeth in pain and climbed up with much effort, complaining as she crawled: "Tie Yi, Tie Yi, I was really unfortunate. Sigh! The more beautiful it is, the more dangerous it is. "

    Tie Yi was originally full of passion, and it was with great difficulty that he finally found a savior. But who knew that this was actually a savior, and was clearly a savior of debt, as his hopeful eyes dimmed: "I didn''t ask you to come, without you saving me, I can still get out."

    Yue Ying ridiculed: "That''s right, you''re so awesome, you''re the grandson of the loyal duke!"

    After she finished speaking, only then did Yue Ying come back to her senses, and shouted loudly in shock: "Tie Yi! You are actually here? "

    "Humph!" You are disappointed that I didn''t fall to my death, right? " Tie Yi suddenly felt that he had lost a lot of face, the impression that Yue Ying had given him was extremely special, she was completely different from the other women he had met in the past.

    She was straightforward and cheerful. When others didn''t dare to say anything, she didn''t blush at all, and was even so confident and confident that her heart was beating wildly. However, she didn''t intentionally mock him.

    Ever since he was young, he was like a fragile vase, the people around him always saying that he was too weak, and always had to give him more protection. In fact, he really didn''t want others to treat him like this. His biggest dream all day was to protect others, but the women around him were all stronger than him. Even if he wished to win that one time, the answer he got was, "You want to defeat me? Cultivate another twenty years."

    Yue Ying was the only one that would pretend to lose if she defeated her. He especially didn''t want Yue Ying to know that she had fallen into a trap, so she spoke impolitely.

    "No, I, I didn''t expect that you would fall into the cave. I didn''t see you when it was dark, so it was reasonable that I couldn''t see you. It was so bright during the day that you even fell in." Yue Ying was so excited that she did not even think about Tie Yi''s feelings. She only felt that his wound was no longer painful and his whole body had regained its strength. In a few steps, she climbed back up.

    "Can you light a fire?" Yue Ying immediately felt that she was extremely stupid, why would a young master like him do such a thing?

    "Hmm?" Tie Yi was startled.

    Yue Ying said helplessly: "I knew it would be like this. I''m very sorry, I don''t know how to start a fire either."

    Tie Yi said: "You don''t know how to use Fire Scythe?"

    Yue Ying panicked: "This kind of ancient thing, we''ve been useless for a long time, there''s no lighter here."

    Yue Ying stood up and wanted to go get the fire from the cyan Plum Blossom. She had only walked a few steps when Tie Yi missed hearing her voice.

    "I have to go find Fire. How am I supposed to save you?" Yue Ying looked around. Not good, the flames had disappeared, and Qing Mei and Yue Yong were nowhere to be seen.

    Tie Yi inexplicably said, "Can you sing? Sing a song. "

    Yue Ying''s heart skipped a beat, she could not help but reply, "Okay."

    "The moon is out ˇ­" After singing this melody, the moon came out.

 C16

    "It''s really nice to listen to. Did you fill out the words for your song? So new, so different from what I''ve heard before, but it''s very nice, very euphemistic, and a little sad. "

    At this moment, Tie Yi was no longer as frightened as he was before. Borrowing the faint moonlight, he could already see Yue Ying constantly shaking both his arms at the entrance of the cave. What are you doing? "

    "Let''s roll a rope and pull you up."

    Oh, about that, about that, you don''t have to work so hard, help me send a message to Uncle Biao, he''ll bring people over to save me. Tie Yi said a little miserably, his face extremely red.

    "The sky is too dark, and there are many traps in this area. I might as well save you when he arrives. "I don''t know who you''ve offended. I wholeheartedly wanted to kill you, but strangely, I''m not willing to do it. It''s really weird."

    Tie Yi continued: "From my great-grandfather onwards, our Iron family had become a Prominent Class. When it came to the late emperor, my great-grandfather''s entire family was besieged in a battle, and only relying on the late emperor''s reinforcements could we preserve the lives of her entire family. After that, my great grandfather followed the late emperor and established the Dazhou Dynasty. "

    At first, the Iron family was still very prosperous. There were more than twenty men who were part of the main branch and nearly a hundred of them were part of the main branch. But who knew that the Chiron would take advantage of the internal strife of our country to come here and kill and rob people for all sorts of evil deeds.

    Yue Ying bit the vine and muttered: "Where is it?"

    "Locked Yang Pass!" When Tie Yi said these three words, his face turned sinister, his eyes full of anger.

    Tie Yi said as he gnashed his teeth: "At that time, the commander was my great-grandfather, at that time, my grandfather was only an assistant general, and my great-uncle, who was also my grandfather''s older brother. At that time, he was a vanguard and had a few other brothers.

    Yue Ying was excited when she heard it, but what the real Yang family general said sounded better than what the storyteller said, "What happened next? You must have won! "

    Tie Yi looked dejected: "At that time, they were short of food, so my grandfather was sent to rush them, and the Chiron''s army was just outside the gate, which was a whole two hundred thousand Steel Cavalry, and there were less than fifty thousand people inside, and there wasn''t enough food or food."

    "Then how do we fight it? Although the cavalry is not good at attacking cities, with so many people, and the Locked Yang Pass doesn''t have a heaven defying foundation, your grandfather would definitely be at a disadvantage. "

    "You''re really amazing, you''re right, there were very few things that could be used for defense in the city, my great grandfather ˇ­" When my grandfather came to the grain depot to find the grain officer, he asked him why he still hadn''t given out the grain. He said that there was no one else available, but in fact, he was deliberately trying to refuse because my grandfather didn''t bribe him. My grandfather killed the food officials in a fit of rage and gathered the food before heading to Locked Yang Pass. Due to lack of food, my great grandfather and the others forcefully endured for three days. The Locked Yang Pass was still breached by the Chiron. "

    When he said till here, Tie Yi''s voice was choked with sobs: "When my grandfather came below the pass, the flag had already been replaced with the Chiron''s wolf head. As for my great-grandfather and my uncles, their heads were hung on the city walls, and everyone was being chopped off while staring wide-eyed. This is the shame of Iron family. Murong Xiao used the heads of my great grandfather and the others to humiliate Iron family, to humiliate Dazhou. "

    Tie Yi''s words had a sense of humiliation, as though a hidden scar that was suddenly exposed, was bloodied, and had an intense heartache.

    ''s heart was filled with grief, what kind of scene was that? The city walls that were filled with blood, not willing to see the death of their loved ones, how painful must Tie Yi''s grandfather would be if so many people died in a single day? Although Tie Yi had never seen such a scene with his own eyes, but speaking of this matter, he was also very bitter in his heart.

 C17

    "Don''t be too sad, they did well. They did not even need fifty thousand people to block the attack of two hundred thousand people. They are all heroes." Yue Ying said firmly.

    "You really think so?" Tie Yi really couldn''t understand, his great grandfather had lost, lost the Locked Yang Pass.

    "Of course, the gap between us is too big. If it was anyone else, they would have suffered even more." Yue Ying frowned and said.

    "But my grandfather didn''t think that way. He felt that this was a humiliation and had to be washed with blood. He gathered all the male disciples of the Iron family and used three months'' time to snatch the Locked Yang Pass back. He then directly killed all the male disciples of the Iron family, killed Mu Rong Xiao and Mu Rong Tian, avenged my great-grandfather and uncles, and took back their corpses to be reburied. But in that battle, more than sixty men from Iron family died, the youngest being only fourteen years old. " Tie Yi was a little sad when he said that.

    Tie Yi proudly raised his head. In his own home, how could he ever have the chance to show off his ancestor''s achievements like this? Any random person would give a more detailed and exciting explanation than he did.

    When he raised his head, he saw Yue Ying staring at him with her eyes shining brightly, "But until now, Locked Yang Pass is still in Iron family''s hands. It''s been thirty years."

    "How amazing!" Yue Ying praised sincerely.

    Tie Yi''s eyes lit up. This is great, the feeling of being praised by others was really comfortable.

    What about your grandfather? " Yue Ying did not let her thoughts wander as she asked this question. After asking this, she regretted it, the person guarding Locked Yang Pass right now was a woman, isn''t she trying to throw salt in Tie Yi''s heart? She wanted to slap herself.

    Before Yue Ying could apologize, Tie Yi said, "She''s still in Locked Yang Pass. Grandfather said that as long as our Iron family still has people, we must not let him fall into the enemy''s hands. Even if he dies, she must guard this barrier."

    Tie Yi said in a slightly sad voice, "After he dies, my father followed his last words and buried his body behind the gates, allowing him to see the descendants of the Iron family, generation after generation, guarding this land and the people here."

    Yue Ying admired this Old General very much. He was a person worthy of respect.

    "I want to go see him. Would you like to take me there?"

    "I''m not qualified to bring you to see him." Tie Yi sighed.

    "Why?"

    The men of the Iron family are all buried on the mountain next to the Locked Yang Pass. That mountain is called General Mountain, and that tomb is called the General''s Tomb. And the Iron family''s family training was that only those who had fought on the battlefield with military merits would be able to enter. Amongst the men of Iron family, I am the most useless.

    Why do you think this way? You''re very amazing, compared to other people, you already have quite the sense of responsibility, and you even want to protect your home and your country at such a young age. Yue Ying looked at those flickering eyes, and said excitedly: "Truly manly! You are quite courageous! "

    "Really?" Tie Yi didn''t dare believe it.

    Ever since he was young, he had heard his grandma say, "You''re too young to do these things."

    Second Aunt said, "No, no, you''re still too weak. It''s not your turn to fight right now."

    Fifth Aunt said, "Let''s talk after you can win. If you don''t go easy on me, you won''t even be able to take three moves."

    Aunt said, "It''s better for you to get married early. Censor Lin''s daughter is not bad, and so is the Chen family ˇ­"

    The other person said, "As long as you can have a child, then it''s fine. I don''t need you to fight a war ˇ­"

    Tie Yi''s brief recollection was interrupted by Yue Ying, and he said seriously, "Although I really want to go to the battlefield, my grandmother doesn''t allow it. She said that there are three ways to not be filial, one would get bigger if there are no consequences. I have to support all fifteen branches of the Iron family, if I don''t give birth to fifteen sons, I can at most send them food and fodder. "Ever since my father died, I have never been to the temple at the general''s mountain." Tie Yi was very unhappy with his words, but he was helpless. Who told all the men in Iron family to die in battle?

    "What?" How can this be? Then are you not a stud horse? " Yue Ying was shocked, she stomped her foot and slid down.

    "Be careful!" Tie Yi saw that Yue Ying had pulled the green vine and dropped it into the cave, and immediately stood up and reached out to catch it.

 C18

    Yue Ying''s inertia was too great. The two rolled twice on the ground before stopping. Tie Yi''s name was Tie Yi. Yue Ying was rubbing her temples and her breathing could be heard. Tie Yi''s hand felt something soft and curiously pinched it.

    Yue Ying looked as if she was electrocuted, his entire body was trembling. Hmm, one sound, it just happened to come from right beside Tie Yi''s ear, the sound was soul attracting and bone corroding, the part under his body immediately became extremely hard.

    "You," Tie Yi knew that it wasn''t a big deal for the two of them to be this close, but his body was very honest and he didn''t want Yue Ying to get up at all.

    Seeing Tie Yi''s shy and shameless look, Yue Ying was both angry and amused. "You''re obviously the one holding onto me, alright?"

    Ah!" Only now did Tie Yi realize that his right hand was really grabbing onto Yue Ying''s chest. He quickly let go and said shyly, "I-I''m sorry, I-I didn''t do it on purpose ˇ­

    Yue Ying intentionally teased him: "But you''ve already touched me before, you have to take responsibility of me." After she finished speaking, she kissed Tie Yi''s lips.

    Tie Yi''s mind went blank, but he still said with a little rationality, "You can''t do that."

    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Yue Ying caught his lips, pried open her teeth, and deeply kissed him.

    Tie Yi only felt a lilac tongue licking and sucking on his mouth lightly, all the pores on his body were about to open up. He wanted to refuse but he also didn''t want to give up on this kind of ecstasy.

    Originally, Yue Ying was only teasing him, but who would have known that Tie Yi would actually reply. As if struck by a big prize, Yue Ying began to untie the ribbon on Tie Yi''s body and took off his armor.

    The unarmed Tie Yi was just like an ordinary big boy, with an extra tinge of milk, constantly rubbing against Yue Ying''s chest.

    "Will you give me a son?" Tie Yi suddenly asked.

    Yue Ying felt that it was very depressing, the good mood from before vanished completely. In her head, there was a bunch of little guys crawling around, crying and making noise, and she himself was in a complete mess.

    Yue Ying frowned: "Can you give me some time to think about it?"

    Tie Yi suddenly hugged Yue Ying tightly, acting like a spoiled child: "We are all like this!"

    "But I still don''t want to have a child. I''m still so young, that ˇ­" Yue Ying saw that Tie Yi''s face had already started to change, and quickly stopped the conversation, "I don''t want a child to be born without seeing their father."

    "Daddy?" Tie Yi did not understand.

    "Oh, you guys call me daddy here. "You said that the child was born without a father, in such a state of panic."

    Hearing Yue Ying say that, Tie Yi felt the same, so her expression became slightly better. She hugged Yue Ying even more tightly and whispered into her ear: "I want you to give me a son, okay? I will definitely live well and not let him lose his father. "

    Yue Ying''s thoughts were completely out of her control, she nodded, and once again kissed Tie Yi''s lips. The two young hearts grew closer and closer, until they could not be separated anymore.

    Yue Ying was awoken by the dew drop early in the morning, the two of them were still entangled with each other, Tie Yi''s lips were pursed in a cute manner, Yue Ying did not wake him up, and felt extremely sore all over, but she still got up and put on her clothes, and looked at the hole in the sky and sighed: "How do I go out?"

    "Miss, where are you?" Qing Mei''s voice was hoarse.

    Yue Ying shouted loudly: "Here, I fell into the cave, come save me!"

    Qing Mei didn''t even hear her voice as if it was locked in the cave.

    Tie Yi heard Yue Ying''s shout and immediately woke up. Looking at her naked body, he felt shy, Yue Ying slapped his chest and said: "Come here, let''s shout together, they will definitely be able to hear us."

    Tie Yi turned red again as he said to Yue Ying, "Turn around."

    "Astonishing. You''re wearing all over your body. How could I not have seen you before?" Yue Ying saw that Tie Yi''s face had turned from red to white, and she immediately replied, "Okay, okay, I won''t look at your little brother anymore."

    Tie Yi''s face went from white to red again, "You are not allowed to do this in the future."

    Hearing his words, Yue Ying felt a little coquettish, the bones in her entire body immediately went soft. "You''re really a demon, you''re not allowed to be like this in the future."

 C19

    Tie Yi looked at Yue Ying innocently with his big black eyes and Yue Ying also looked at him with a mischievous smile. He couldn''t help but give another kiss on his lips: "You like to provoke me."

    "Your words are always weird. What are you talking about? Oh, you were so flirtatious early in the morning." Tie Yi said hesitantly.

    After Yue Ying heard this, he was unhappy. She pointed at Tie Yi''s body and said, "The one who is flirting with me is you, look at this place, this place is full of enticement, a naked enticement."

    Tie Yi turned around in shame as he glanced at him. He stomped his feet and said, "It''s all your fault."

    Tie Yi picked up the undergarment and put it on. He was still dissatisfied with it since he didn''t have any discernment at all.

    Seeing him acting so coquettishly, Yue Ying really loved him too dearly, it was so deadly. If he were to throw flirty glances at her every day, she would be willing to do so even if she was dead.

    Seeing that he was not really happy, Yue Ying stopped teasing him, helped him put on her clothes, tied up her armor, cleaned up, and kissed his cheeks: "You''re really too handsome, I really like you."

    Tie Yi blushed as he asked in disbelief: "Really?"

    "It must be true. It''s even more real than gold." Yue Ying hugged him, and nestled into his embrace. She really wanted this sweet moment to pass a bit slower, a bit slower.

    "I like you too, but you''re too shameless. I definitely won''t like you, even if you''re like this. The aunts definitely won''t like you either." Tie Yi hugged Yue Ying tightly in worry.

    If worst comes to worst, I''ll tie you up and bring you back to the mountain stronghold to get married. No one will be able to control us, how great is that? Yue Ying''s eyes were full of yearning.

    Hearing Yue Ying''s words, Tie Yi pushed her away and said seriously: "I''m sorry, I am a man of the Iron family. I want to go back home and take care of myself.

    Yue Ying immediately became furious: "What''s wrong? You want to start a mess? You don''t want to admit it, do you? "

    The ferocious Yue Ying stared at Tie Yi, he was suddenly unable to adapt to the sudden change in atmosphere, and was stunned by Yue Ying''s imposing manner: "No, it''s not that I''m not responsible, it''s just that..."

    "But you are a stallion, don''t you know that you have to decide for yourself? Let me tell you, once you''re on my boat, don''t even think about getting off. If you want to go, I''ll have to go first. It was better for me to shoulder the responsibility of the world than for the rest of the world. That''s me, that''s me, you know? "

    Yue Ying fiercely pressed her nose against Tie Yi''s, she did not even dare to breathe loudly, because he had not been able to control herself yesterday. After getting on the boat, he would be beaten to death by her grandmother and her aunt.

    "You, you..." Although Tie Yi felt a little ashamed, he didn''t know what to say. How interesting, the women inside this mansion all had bitter expressions that seemed to last for dozens of years. Only after seeing Yue Ying did he realize that a single person could have so many expressions.

    "You what you? Did you want to say that I was the one who seduced you ˇ­ Was he a man? A slap on the face won''t make it. Was the person who interrupted me yesterday also me? " Yue Ying pressed on.

    Tie Yi''s entire body was drenched in cold sweat, hearing her words, he was so embarrassed that he could not even raise his head, "Can you stop talking? It''s my fault, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t have had any presumptuous thoughts about girls. "

    Yue Ying stared at Tie Yi and asked: "What do you mean? Do you want to draw a clear line between us? "

    Tie Yi felt a little sour in his heart as he said, "I was afraid that Grandmother would make things difficult for you."

    Upon hearing Tie Yi''s words, the anger in Yue Ying''s heart disappeared like smoke. She looked at Tie Yi lovingly, changed his docile face, gritted his teeth, and said: "Then I''ll be more obedient in front of her, this will always work."

    Tie Yi looked at Yue Ying deeply and nodded, but before he could laugh, he added: "And my aunt, you have to respect them too."

 C20

    Yue Ying was startled, she thought in her heart, but this business deal is a waste, she did not even manage to get one, and just wore a Tightening Curse, and it was not just one. She looked at Tie Yi with sorrow, and said painfully: "Alright, as long as you do not betray me, I am willing to sell all my dignity."

    Tie Yi emotionally held Yue Ying tightly in her arms and said: "I will treat you well, and you must also give birth to many for me. I will properly raise and raise many sons of mine."

    Yue Ying nodded excitedly, their eyes facing each other, lips intersecting.

    Tie Yi thought, her expression would always change, how interesting!

    Right at this moment, Qingmei''s voice sounded again. Yue Ying grabbed Tie Yi''s hand, and the two of them shouted together: "I''m here!"

    Qingmei finally heard Yue Ying''s voice and came to the cave entrance. When she saw the two of them looking up at her with their sweet and sweet hands, she immediately held back her anger. She had been looking for you the whole night, but you were the one who jumped into the trap.

    After pulling the two out of the cave, Yue Ying asked: "Why is it just you, where''s Yue Yong?"

    Qing Mei said coldly: "Yue Yong and I have been looking for Miss for an entire night. I was afraid something might have happened and told him to go to the village to call for help."

    Yue Ying nodded and thought of the trap and asked: "Have you found the person who set the trap?"

    Qing Mei said: "Last night, we exchanged blows, but she couldn''t win against us and escaped, her leg was cut by Yue Yong, if she didn''t ride a fast horse, she definitely wouldn''t have been able to escape."

    As the two of them were talking, they suddenly heard a discordant voice ˇ­

    "Gulp..."

    Yue Ying turned her head to look at Tie Yi, and seeing him covering his stomach, she laughed awkwardly: "I''m going to look for something to eat."

    "Don''t be in such a hurry, the road here is very steep and you don''t even know the way. Qingmei, you go." Yue Ying instructed Qing Mei to get some food as long as she could catch two wild chickens.

    Qing Mei became even angrier. "Miss, do you think that wild chicken is domesticated? Capturing him just because he said so? " After he finished speaking, he humphed and went to catch the wild chicken with pouted lips.

    Tie Yi was dumbstruck. "How could she treat you like this? Is this a crime against the leader? "

    Tie Yi suddenly understood and said puzzledly: "But they are only dressed in cloth after all, if you treat them like this, aren''t you lowering yourself?"

    Yue Ying looked at Tie Yi seriously, her eyes carrying a bit of contempt, "Was your Iron family a noble in the past?"

    Tie Yi proudly nodded his head: "At least six generations ago, it was written on the family tree."

    "And six generations ago?" Yue Ying laughed disdainfully: "500 years ago, we were all one family, but in the end, some of us got along well, became peerless, and some of us got along poorly and became servants. But no matter what, we can''t change one thing. In the far future, we will all be the same people. We will all be equal and respect each other. "

    Actually, Yue Ying had something that she didn''t dare say, because it was too heaven-defying. She actually wanted to say that everyone had evolved from monkeys, who would be nobler than anyone else. But she knew that if she said those words, Tie Yi would definitely treat her as a monster, so she could only swallow her words.

    "Nonsense, since ancient times, there have been people of all ranks. No matter how high or how low one''s rank is, that is the path of chaos." Tie Yi was very firm on this issue.

    Kiss him! Little fellow, if I don''t teach him a lesson now, he''ll learn it from all four virtues!

    Yue Ying did not want to be serious with him anymore, because the gap that spanned a thousand years was too long to be smoothed over, so Yue Ying pulled Tie Yi over to hug him, fiercely stopping him from talking too much.

    A long and deep kiss caused Tie Yi to be incomparably moved, as though all the faith he had held in this kiss had all vanished like smoke in thin air.

    Only until Yue Ying felt the person in her arms become as gentle as water did she let go of him with satisfaction.

    Hmph, if I let you go, I''ll want to rebel.

 C21

    "I, forget it. A good man doesn''t fight with a woman. At most, you can have it when no one is around. I''ll let you have it." Tie Yi hugged Yue Ying, and stammered as he was unwilling to part with her sweet lips.

    "Hm!" "Humph!"

    Qing Mei''s resentful voice came from afar.

    Tie Yi immediately let go of Yue Ying and tidied up his sash in a serious manner.

    After eating the roasted green plum blossom, they should have gone back to their own homes, looking for their own mothers. The wound on Yue Ying''s shoulder still needed to be changed, she did not notice last night''s torture, and only now did she realize that it was a little red and swollen.

    But just as the two were getting closer and closer to each other, Tie Yi was in love with him for the first time.

    Green Plum felt like crashing into a wall! Can you not abuse a single dog!

    Tie Yi took out a red jade pendant from around his neck and hung it on Yue Ying''s neck, looking at him lovingly.

    "This is my family''s inherited jade pendant, I heard that my ancestors took it from the Wolf Head Mountain, and there is a mysterious power that allows us to live forever! I have always carried it with me since I was young, and it was very effective even in times of danger. Now that I have given it to you, I hope that you can take good care of it and pass it on to our son in the future! "

    What a beautiful piece of jade. Yue Ying caressed the red jade and felt that it was beautiful, simple, and warm, not even the slightest bit of ice. She knew that this was a very precious item and was interested in it.

    Yue Ying was so excited that she couldn''t speak. "Too precious! "I..."

    "Not as important as my son!" Tie Yi''s face was bashful, but she hesitated to speak.

    What he meant to say was, It''s not as important as you.

    If she didn''t have a mother, she would naturally have a son. The shy Tie Yi wouldn''t so bluntly express her feelings. Just like this, Yue Ying went from first place to second place. Of course, who knew where the son of ''Mo Xu'' was!

    Yue Ying was a little unhappy in her heart. She was her son, and whenever she was at her most excited, she would always act like this!

    But now that they were about to part, could she complain?

    He couldn''t bear to part with it!

    "It''s too precious!" Yue Ying cuddled up in Tie Yi''s embrace and acted like a spoiled child, "I love you so much! It would be better if you didn''t mention your son! "

    "Since you didn''t tell Grandmother about us, Grandmother will definitely be very angry. However, I am serious with you, so I won''t be irresponsible!" "So ˇ­"

    Yue Ying was startled! After talking for so long, do you want to leave?

    Yue Ying looked at Tie Yi blankly, thinking, shouldn''t you bring me to see my parents? What does that mean?

    Tie Yi saw Yue Ying staring at him like a wooden chicken, and felt very uncomfortable in her heart, but he was a man of the Iron family, he had her own mission, so how could she continue to immerse herself in the love of her children?

    "I need to hurry up and send the rations to the Locked Yang Pass so that I can come back and pick you up. It''s not that I want to abandon you ˇ­" Tie Yi quickly explained it to Yue Ying.

    Yue Ying nodded, "Can''t I go along with you?"

    Tie Yi shook his head in distress.

    "I think, I will miss you, so I will pass you the most precious jade pendant, I think..." Tie Yi looked at Yue Ying''s blinking eyes, he was unable to say what he wanted to say the most.

    Yue Ying was a straightforward person, she knew that Tie Yi had something to say, but he still did not say it out loud. She anxiously asked, "What exactly do you want to say?"

    "I want ˇ­" Tie Yi paused again.

    Yue Ying was going crazy, I don''t even know Mind Reading!

    Tie Yi saw that the sun had already risen high in the sky. He still had a lot of important things to do, he couldn''t wait any longer. With both arms wrapped around Yue Ying, he tightly hugged her in his embrace, to the point where she didn''t know why.

 C22

    Yue Ying did not struggle, hugging was what she liked the most, it was rare for Tie Yi to be so proactive, aiya! For a moment, Yue Ying was so excited that she could not find the north. She lifted her face, pouted her lips, and prepared to receive the intense kiss!

    Suddenly, Tie Yi felt a chill behind his back, and his cold hands reached into his clothes.

    Yue Ying was startled, and looked at the sultry man in surprise. His aim was actually his own body?

    This is too unbelievable, Qingmei isn''t too far away. With this kind of appearance, how can I feel embarrassed? ˇ­

    Yue Ying was still imagining things in her mind. She was being entangled by the gods, causing the clouds and rain to turn upside down. Suddenly, her chest started to feel cold, as she smiled coquettishly, she realised that she could not hold it in!

    Sigh! "What is this situation?"

    Yue Ying''s body became cold, and her clothes became empty.

    Tie Yi placed a very strange object on the armor he wore on his chest. After hiding it, he patted it twice, then left Yue Ying, who was in a mess in the wind, feeling satisfied.

    "Wait for me to come back and pick you up!"

    "Miss! Everyone had left! Stop looking and quickly apply the medicine. "

    Qing Mei pouted her lips and walked to Yue Ying''s side. She had picked up the herbs in her hands and they had all been grinded into mud, wrapped with a piece of leaves.

    "Oh!"

    Yue Ying returned to her senses a little disappointed. Her shoulders suddenly felt cold, as if something was off.

    Yue Ying untied her clothes, and Qing Mei covered up her wound, and suddenly asked curiously: "Miss, where is your bra?"

    "Argh!"

    "This place wasn''t pierced, so why is it green too?" Seeing the kiss mark on Yue Ying''s neck, Qing Mei did not understand.

    "Ah, when I accidentally fell in, I grazed ˇ­"

    "Miss, did you land first? How could it have hurt her neck?

    "..." "Why do you have so many questions? Hurry up and go back as soon as possible. That fool actually dares to steal my things ˇ­" Yue Ying''s face that was thicker than a city wall had actually turned red.

    Tie Yi was riding on his horse and galloping towards the trident.

    All of a sudden, a tripping rope was pulled up from the ground, and the horse''s hooves tripped on it.

    The horse stumbled and fell to the ground.

    Just as the horses were about to fall to the ground, Tie Yi jumped up and pulled out his iron spear from his back.

    "Who are you people? Don''t you know that I am a general of the imperial court? You actually dare to tribulation here? " Tie Yi looked at the surrounding people, his scalp going numb. He looked around, and a handful of sweat appeared in his hands.

    The leader of the group, a masked man dressed in black, spoke with a strange voice and a disdainful expression on his face.

    "General of the imperial government, you must be claiming the title yourself. Do you still have any surviving generals in your Iron family?" As he spoke, he lashed out with his whip.

    Tie Yi was enraged: "You dare underestimate me, I''ll show you the Iron family''s spear arts." With that, he raised the tip of his spear and stabbed towards the masked man''s face.

    Tie Yi''s spear techniques were sharp and unstoppable, the masked man was unable to defend himself as the whip wrapped around his iron spear a few times, but was unable to snatch it back, and almost lost it as well.

    With a wave of his hand, all the men in black behind him surrounded him. Tie Yi lost his horse and went against them on the ground. He was beaten up badly, and in the time it took to make a cup of tea, he was unable to catch his strength.

    Tie Yi dodged the blade and was about to retrieve the spear unwillingly, but he was stopped by the other masked men in black.

    Tie Yi thought that it was strange, those people were vicious, all of their killing moves, but every time they appeared in front of him, they would stop, and with a thought in his mind, could it be that they wanted to catch him alive?

    No!

    I must not be a prisoner!

 C23

    Just as Tie Yi was about to get his hands on the iron spear, a dart suddenly came from behind and stabbed right into his leg where the armor was not covering.

    There was anesthetic on the dart. Tie Yi felt dizzy and fell to the ground.

    It was the first time he had encountered such a thing, and he was at a loss on what to do. He himself did not have the ability to save Tie Yi, so he anxiously cursed Tie Biao in his heart.

    He could only blame himself for being careless. He had slept too deeply last night and had not discovered anything. He did not know when it was that night, but the men in black had been lying in ambush around him. Fortunately, he had discovered it early and hid in a tree. Otherwise, he would have been a corpse by now.

    Xie Jin did not dare to move.

    Now that he had succeeded, those masked and black-clothed people placed the unconscious Tie Yi on the back of the horse and whizzed away.

    The young master was taken away! He had to hurry and find someone to save him!

    Xie Jin could not care about it, from the wound on her hand, she immediately rushed to Stone Bull Camp, now the only one who could save Tie Yi, was Yue Ying!

    Stone Bull Camp! General''s Hall!

    Yue Wen sat in the hall with a sullen face, her expression extremely haggard.

    "Aunt, you''ve been sitting here all night. Why don''t you go back and rest for a while? Maybe Miss will be on her way back?" The slightly fat Hong Mei stood beside her and gently advised.

    "That damned girl, she really doesn''t let me worry. Tell me, when can I not worry about her?" Yue Wen complained as she lifted his teacup and placed it on the table angrily.

    When Yue Ying returned to the village, he saw a person seated in the hall from afar. He had not returned for an entire night and had done such a thing. It was hard to avoid the fear in his heart as he timidly walked to the door and stood outside, not daring to enter.

    She did not see Yue Ying slip in, but when she put down the teacup and raised her head, she just happened to see Qing Mei sneaking up on her from the outside.

    "Green Plum?" Where''s the lady you''re looking at? You still know how to come back? "Where is she?" Yue Wen stood up immediately and glared at Qing Mei, flames almost shooting out of her eyes.

    When she saw Yue Ying gloating at her side, she immediately sold her off with a straight face, "Miss, go on in, your grandaunt is waiting for you." Qing Mei urged on purpose.

    "I saw it, don''t hurry me." Yue Ying frowned, she glared at Qing Mei and muttered, "So unloyal!" Her brain was thinking, what should she say?

    "Now you know how to be afraid!" Qing Mei pouted, ready to accept the punishment. She walked into the hall expressionlessly.

    Qing Mei knelt in front of Yue Wen and begged for forgiveness!

    "This servant didn''t take good care of Miss, and allowed Miss to fall into the cave." This servant didn''t take good care of Miss, and let Miss fall into the cave.

    "Humph!" "Of course you are guilty. As Ying''er''s personal servant, you did not urge her to stop her from wanton actions. Instead, you allowed her to do as she pleased."

    "Pah!" Yue Wen slapped the table hard, "You no longer have the qualifications to stay by Ying''er''s side to take care of her, just wait a month until you finish banning your cultivation, and then you can look for someone else to marry."

    Qing Mei felt goosebumps all over her body when she heard that she was going to marry someone. Just thinking about those men in the village gave her goosebumps.

    "Aunt!" "Don''t chase me away, I will definitely advise Miss in the future to stop her from doing anything too excessive. Miss was just careless. It''s not like she won''t come back on purpose." Qing Mei kneeled on the ground and begged, afraid that Yue Wen would marry her easily.

 C24

    Yue Ying''s heart trembled as she rushed in from outside, "Qing Mei can''t be blamed for this matter, how can she stop me? "Don''t be angry, just punish me."

    The moment Yue Wen saw Yue Ying, her anger started to boil, "You still know how to come back, so you might as well just kill me off." The corner of Yue Wen''s eyes moistened as she said this. "Someone, pull Qingmei down. Hit her for twenty sticks and lock her in the woodshed. Don''t give her water."

    Hong Mei took a few steps forward, wanting to pull Qingmei away.

    Yue Ying stood in front of Hong Mei and glared at her. Hong Mei tactfully took a step back.

    "Aunt, aren''t you being too cruel? This isn''t her business. I am the Lord, she is a servant. Only she listens to me. I don''t listen to her at all." It is precisely because you do not differentiate between master and servant that the Li family has always been tyrannically bullying you. " Yue Ying raised her head to look at Yue Wen, and pulled the green plum up from the ground.

    "Go, go back and wash your face. Get me something to eat. I''ve been hungry all night, and my stomach is feeling terrible." As Yue Ying pushed Qingmei out of the door, she signaled her to run away with his eyes. Don''t wait for her aunt to come back to her senses, then she punished her.

    Yue Wen''s lungs were about to explode from her anger, this girl was becoming more and more impudent.

    So infuriating ˇ­

    Really, aiyo!

    Yue Wen felt dizzy and her body tilted. Seeing that the situation was bad, Yue Ying quickly went over and hugged her. "Aunt, Aunt, what''s wrong?"

    Hong Mei saw the situation and said: "Miss, Aunt sat here waiting for you the whole night, she hasn''t even come in for breakfast yet."

    "Then hurry up and get me something to eat." Yue Ying burped. Wild chicken smell.

    Yue Wen thought that she might as well just die.

    Xie Jin stumbled and finally reached the Stone Bull Camp, but unfortunately the city gates were closed.

    "Open the door! Quickly open the door! I want to meet your chief!"

    Xie Jin was dressed in shabby clothes with dishevelled hair and looked to be in a sorry state.

    Yue Yong had also just been beaten up, and was being punished to watch the door. Seeing Xie Jin''s pitiful appearance, she couldn''t help but be amused: "The Mountain Bandits didn''t even rob you, you''re still pretending now?"

    Xie Jin did not even have the heart to listen to his ridicule, and anxiously said: "Quickly bring me to see your house''s chief, my young master was taken away."

    Yue Yong looked at him sympathetically: "Ah! "Brother, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, it''s just that I can''t help you. My family''s Miss has been locked up by my aunt, so she''s been punished severely, and she''s never been willing to even touch my daughter''s fingers. I don''t know what kind of crazy things went wrong, I almost beat her to death, but now, no one is allowed to see her, and she''s even locked up in the woodshed."

    In the woodshed, Yue Ying''s butt had bloomed, how long had it been since she was beaten up?

    Qingmei wasn''t any better than her. The two of them were lying on the straw, rolling around together.

    "It''s all your fault for talking so much. Auntie had already forgotten about it, yet you actually mentioned it. Now, neither of us will be able to escape." Yue Ying tilted her head, her face filled with tears. Her butt was still stained with blood.

    "I didn''t say anything. Did you forget that you lost your bra and then ask me? Don''t tell me I''m not going to tell you the truth?" Qing Mei was depressed. How could she blame herself for this?

    So this was what happened.

    Yue Ying coaxed her aunt to eat something. After feeling a little better, and feeling greasy all over, she told Yue Wen that she needed to go back and take a bath.

    Yue Wen thought that she hadn''t slept for the entire night, and in fact, it was true that Yue Ying hadn''t slept for the entire night, so she agreed to let her take a bath first.

    But when Yue Ying was taking off her clothes, she forgot that his bra was taken away by Tie Yi as a souvenir, thus she asked Qingmei loudly: "Where did my bra go? ˇ­" After asking this question, he felt embarrassed.

 C25

    Yue Wen was outside the house, holding a new set of clothes he had just made for her. She had planned to give it to her on her birthday the day before yesterday, because she was so angry that she didn''t manage to send her off.

    Who knew that she would hear such huge news? Upon entering the house, she saw the red marks on Yue Ying''s body, how could she not know.

    The leader of all evils!

    With this word, this woman''s entire life would be over!

    Fight! "Beat him up!"

    Yue Wen endured the pain in her heart and continued to hit Yue Ying while silently crying! This damned girl had fallen in love with her own family, but what could she do?

    When Tie Yi woke up, he opened his eyes groggily. There was no one in the room.

    He looked around. He was in a farmhouse with only a bed, a toilet, and nothing else.

    He was lying on the bed with his hands and feet tied up, and he felt a little cold.

    He suddenly remembered that Yue Ying''s bra was still hidden under her clothes. He wondered if it was taken away when she was unconscious. Panicking, he quickly touched it with his hand. Luckily, the corset was still pressed up against his chest.

    Tie Yi heaved a sigh of relief, his face was slightly red, just a little bit more, and his secret would have been discovered.

    If he knew earlier on that he would be captured, he wouldn''t have taken Yue Ying''s bra.

    If such a thing was taken out to show off, how could she face others in the future? It was all her fault for being too useless, being captured by these black-clothed people.

    Tie Yi was still thinking about how to escape when he suddenly heard someone say, "What? Is he still not awake? "

    "That''s right. Lady Yan, there''s still another hour before the medicinal properties dissipate. At that time, he will wake up."

    "Watch him carefully, don''t let anything go wrong. With him, taking down Locked Yang Pass will be easy."

    "Miss, don''t worry. He''ll definitely not be able to escape from me."

    As the footsteps outside the house faded, Tie Yi heaved a sigh of relief. So it was because they wanted to use him as a hostage.

    "Humph!"

    Tie Yi laughed coldly, "You think that the people of my Iron family are too simple, do you think that just by using my life as a threat, your Fifth Aunt will give up on your Locked Yang Pass?"

    Absolutely impossible!

    Tie Yi thought, since their goal is to take down the Locked Yang Pass, then they won''t do anything to me for now. I can find a chance to escape.

    After a while, the door opened, and a young lady, who looked to be in her twenties, walked in. Although she was also wearing a Ge Yi skirt, her appearance was different from a Dazhou girl.

    Without waiting for Tie Yi to think of a way to deal with it, this woman lashed out at him with his whip. Gritting his teeth, she said, "Zhou Gou, still pretending to be dead."

    Tie Yi rolled inside, the whip hitting nothing but air, but the whip''s strength was strong, actually destroying the bedding, causing cotton to fly everywhere, floating all over the room.

    Tie Yi''s hands and feet were tied, so moving was very inconvenient.

    The woman missed her whip and continued to whip a few times. It was quick and fierce, the whips hitting Tie Yi''s body.

    "What kind of enmity do I have with you? Are you trying to capture me?" Tie Yi was wearing his armor, and although the whip was on his body, he was not injured.

    Tie Yi was shocked: "It''s only my first time out, and I''ve never injured anyone before, how can I have a grudge against you for killing my father?"

 C26

    The woman said rudely: "It is only right that a father should repay his debt to his son! Give me your life! "

    With another whip, he gathered his strength and lashed towards Tie Yi''s head.

    Aiya, Tie Yi has nowhere to run.

    Just at that moment, another woman rushed in. Her clothes were no different from the one with the whip, except that she was slightly shorter. She pulled back the woman who whipped him and said, "Are you crazy? It''s fine to vent your anger, but if you really do injure him and ruin his plans, will you be able to take responsibility? "

    The girl holding the whip was pulled back by her, causing the whip to lose some of its strength, but it still left a red mark on Tie Yi''s face.

    The lady who came in later, saw that Tie Yi''s face was decorated with colors, and could not help but clucked his tongue, "It''s such a pity about that face. If there were scars on it, it would be too ˇ­"

    "However, it''s just fish on the chopping block. No matter how beautiful it looks, it has to be cooked." The woman with the whip said in a domineering manner.

    "Sigh, with just your temper, sooner or later something bad will happen." Saying that, he pulled the woman with the whip and smiled. "That Young Master Li has sent people over again. How are you going to stall him this time?"

    Tie Yi waited for the two girls to leave and used all his strength to struggle free from the ropes tied around his wrists.

    "You can''t get rid of this rope."

    At some point, the short woman had turned back and was standing in front of the door, holding a box of ointment and shaking her head.

    "Who the hell are you people?" Tie Yi''s hands and feet tightened as he leaned against the wall and stood still.

    "You are the Chiron?"

    In the Stone Bull Camp

    Tie Jian had already been locked up in Stone Bull Camp for three days, so no one came to the woodshed normally. Other than an old man around sixty to seventy years old who brought him three meals a day, he had never seen anyone else.

    However, yesterday, he heard the sound of someone being beaten nearby.

    He found it strange that anyone would dare to shout loudly when they were being beaten up. Even after the fight, they were still not locked up. He even called for a doctor to diagnose them.

    However, this had nothing to do with him. He was thinking of leaving this place as soon as possible and returning to the young master''s side. He wondered how the young master was doing now and if he had completed his mission properly. If this time, the young master could successfully transport the grains to the Locked Yang Pass, the old lady might allow the young master to go to the battlefield, this was the young master''s dream, it was a pity that he was useless, he was caught the moment he appeared, and did not help the young master at all.

    It was noon, it was time to eat again. Tie Jian thought, once this old man opens the door, I will knock him out and then escape.

    After a while, an old man came staggering over to the woodshed with a basket in his hand, like he was drunk.

    "Hey, kid, it''s time to eat!" The old man shouted loudly without a trace of politeness.

    Tie Jian''s expression tensed up, he stared at the door, waiting for him to open it, he immediately rushed out.

    "Creak!" A door opened.

    Tie Jian rushed to the door and used his strength to chop at the old man''s neck.

    The Uncle Feng unhurriedly slid down and dodged to the side. He sneered, the brat was too inexperienced! [You are playing with a big sword in front of Master Guan. Don''t you know who the person facing you is?

    Uncle Feng straightened his body and gently tapped him on the shoulder using his strength. Tie Jian didn''t even know how he had knelt down.

 C27

    Tie Jian raised his head to look, the old man was smiling at him, his eyes had a playful look.

    "It''s too boring. Even before we did anything, you already feel murderous. Brat, you don''t even have enough skill, do you still need to practice?"

    The old man put down the basket, turned around and left, closing the door behind him.

    Tie Jian was extremely ashamed, he was so young, but he could not even beat an old man, what face did he have to say that he had to protect the Young Master.

    He grabbed a steamed bun and swallowed it angrily. As he ate, he complained, "When I''m full, I''ll definitely be able to escape."

    At the entrance of the mountain stronghold, Xie Jin anxiously turned. He couldn''t wait, he had to immediately meet Yue Ying and tell her the news of her young master being captured.

    Yue Ying was unable to take care of herself at the moment, as she clutched her butt while complaining to Qing Mei, "I didn''t notice Aunt coming, can''t you remind me a little, I must let Aunt hear it."

    "Miss, my eyes are going blind from squeezing, you aren''t even looking at me, how can I remind you?"

    "Sigh, I wonder how Tie Yi is doing right now. If he can''t find the food, he will definitely be punished." Yue Ying stared blankly at the door, she wished that she could stand up and look for Tie Yi right now, but his butt was extremely painful. Even though she had already applied medicine on it, she still felt that his butt was burning hot.

    The afternoon''s temperature wasn''t as cold as it was in the morning. The sunlight shone through the window edge and onto Yue Ying''s body.

    He dreamt of a sea of flowers.

    Yue Ying and Tie Yi held hands, walking in the flower bush, Tie Yi looked at Yue Ying''s stomach deeply, "A Ying, what child are we now?"

    "Twentieth, you''ve finally completed your mission!" Yue Ying pursed her lips, and from the flowers behind him, a group of little guys appeared. All of them were small sized Tie Yi, the men and women were all dressed in armor, holding blades, spears, halberds, and playing around in the flowers.

    Petals flew everywhere and filled the sky ˇ­

    Suddenly, a white clothed female rushed out from the flowers. A shiny big blade cut down all the children, blood flowed onto the ground and she pounced towards Tie Yi even more fiercely ˇ­

    "No!" Yue Ying''s head was covered in cold sweat, as she woke up from her sleep.

    "Miss, what''s the matter?" Qing Mei shouted from the side. Although she was anxious as she looked at Yue Ying''s appearance, she could not be moved as well.

    Hong Mei was not in her room at this time.

    Her aunt asked her to deliver a letter to Li Hengshan. The contents of the letter were all related to Yue Ying, so her aunt was prepared to marry Yue Ying off to Li Hengshan''s son, Li Heng.

    Hong Mei pouted as she walked out of the village unhappily.

    "Hey, little red girl, where are you going? Bring me some delicious food, come back." Yue Yong teased.

    "Die! "Oh you, thinking about eating all day long, causing the young miss to be beaten up. If the young miss finds out about this, I''ll definitely skin you alive. You still have the heart to joke around." Hong Mei''s face was filled with anger.

    Yue Yong straightened his face, and was no longer as playful as before, and asked seriously: "Just what happened? Even you are so serious."

    Hong Mei moved closer to Yue Gang and whispered into her ear: "My aunt wants to marry my daughter to Li Heng. Let me go invite vice chief Li to the village to discuss the matter!"

    Yue Yong was shocked, "But Miss doesn''t like him!"

    "There''s no other way. My grandma said she wanted to do it." Hong Mei was in a difficult situation, so she waved her hand.

    "Does Miss know about this?"

    "How dare you let Miss know that she''s still in bed from the beating." A look of sympathy appeared in Hong Mei''s eyes.

    "That kid surnamed Li is lucky!" Yue Yong shook his head in disappointment. Miss, to think such a good person would want to marry that scumbag.

 C28

    Hong Mei bade farewell to Yue Yong, and directly left the mountain stronghold.

    After walking a few steps, he saw a handsome scholar lying on the side of the road. "Ouch!"

    "You, what happened to you?" Hong Mei, having never seen the men outside the village, was a little shy when talking to Xie Jin.

    Xie Jin was originally very sad that she did not complete the mission. She was very disappointed, but she was also hungry to the point of being dizzy and fell on the side of the road. Suddenly, a very naive girl asked him a question. He pulled herself together and opened her eyes to look at Hong Mei.

    Opportunity!

    This is the best opportunity to enter the Stone Bull Camp!

    "Aiya, my head is spinning, I''m dizzy!" Xie Jin snorted.

    Hong Mei good intentions went over to look, and suddenly, Xie Jin straightened his body, cleaved down with the knife in her hand, causing his body to slowly soften and fall to the ground.

    "Apologies!" After Xie Jin said this, she dragged her to a secluded place, took off her clothes, and wore them on his body. Fortunately, Hong Mei''s body was well-developed, other than being a bit short, she could still barely put them on since he was afraid that she might catch a cold and cover her with his clothes.

    After a quarter of an hour, Hong Mei, with her twisted body and sleeves covered half of her face, walked to the entrance of the village.

    "Back so soon?" Yue Yong asked in shock.

    "En!" Xie Jin pinched his nose and covered it up, she did not dare say much.

    Yue Yong did not mind, he opened the gate and let her in.

    Xie Jin never thought that she would succeed so easily, and was currently feeling extremely pleased with herself.

    "Weren''t you like that just now? Why did you grow taller after just going out for a lap?" Yue Yong was curious.

    Xie Jin''s face was half covered, she glared at him and walked into the mountain stronghold.

    Yue Yong did not dare make a sound as she stared at him. He was confused in his heart, how did this girl become so fierce?

    Xie Jin was not familiar with the situation in Stone Bull Camp, she staggered to the door of a firewood house. Hearing the chaos inside, she looked inside and saw that Tie Jian was trying to pry open the door.

    "Tie Jian, why are you here?" Xie Jin shouted in surprise.

    "Idiot, are you outside?" Tie Jian could not believe it, why would Xie Jin be here? Wasn''t he supposed to be in Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion?

    "Shh!" Xie Jin made a gesture of silence, then looked around. A few people brushed past him, and Xie Jin anxiously used her sleeves to cover her face, bowing slightly.

    It was a good thing that none of them noticed, whether he was Xie Jin or not. After everyone had left, he returned to the entrance of the firewood house and said to Tie Jian who was inside: "There are too many people out now, I''ll think of a way to save you later tonight."

    Before Xie Jin could finish her words, she heard Qing Mei shouting "Stupid girl, where did you die? Quickly get Miss a cup of water."

    He could only twist his body and walk towards Yue Ying''s house.

    Xie Jin held the cup of water, but was unable to hide his face, so the moment his face appeared, Yue Ying could see it.

    "Are you the new girl?" Yue Ying pretended not to know.

    Qing Mei did not know what was going on, and tilted her head to say it again, "Miss, she is Hong Mei!"

    Yue Ying was amused, "I didn''t even know that Hong Mei has grown crippled ˇ­"

    Xie Jin could no longer hold it in, and anxiously jumped up "Enough! That girl has been knocked out by me! I have something urgent to tell you. Young Master has been captured, I want to ask you to find a few people to help find him. "

    When Yue Ying heard this, she became anxious, she did not care if her butt was hurting anymore, she immediately stood up while sweating.

    "How long has it been?"

    "About four hours."

    "Then why didn''t you say so earlier? Hurry up and get me changed." Yue Ying smoothed back his hair and tied her hair back with a band. She only needed to wait for Qing Mei to put on her outer garment before she could head out.

    Seeing Yue Ying had stood up, Qing Mei immediately stood up, but did not help her take her outer robes, and instead tightly grabbed onto her arm, "Miss, if you want my life, this servant does not dare to not give it to you, but if you go out like this, this aunt will definitely be angered to death by you."

    "My good sister, help me hide this from my aunt. It''s rare for me to fall in love with someone this much. Could it be that you want me to helplessly watch as he is taken away? " Yue Ying''s head was covered in cold sweat.

    "It''s useless for you to say that to me. My aunt definitely won''t agree with you."

    "Green Plum!" "Good sister!" Help! "You can pretend to be me and just hold on for a day ˇ­"

    Qing Mei saw that Yue Ying had made up her mind and knew that she couldn''t persuade him otherwise. She nodded helplessly and reminded him, "Miss, you must come back before dinner! "Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to explain it to my aunt."

    Yue Ying turned around, her expression becoming solemn as she muttered: "Then there''s no need to explain anymore!"

    Yue Ying''s buttocks were still swollen, it was extremely painful to move, but she clenched her teeth and endured it, "Come over and help me."

    Xie Jin was slightly startled. How could a man and woman help each other when they were grown up?

    Yue Ying saw that Xie Jin was stunned, and urged him, "What are you standing there for? "Come on over."

    "But, but I''m a man." Xie Jin''s face reddened.

    "Then why are you wearing a woman''s clothes? With your current appearance, who would take you as a man? You''re so pedantic." Yue Ying boldly said, she placed his hand on Xie Jin''s shoulder, grabbed Xie Jin''s hand, placed it on her waist, and used the force of the blow to get out.

    Xie Jin''s hand suddenly trembled, her body shivered, and her face turned as red as a cooked shrimp.

    Although he had grown up within the house of the Marquis, he had never had such intimate contact with a woman before. His heart thumped and his muscles stiffened from nervousness. But for the sake of the young master, he had to endure it!

    Just as the two of them walked to the entrance of the courtyard, they saw Uncle Feng seated at the door drinking wine. He turned his head, looked at Xie Jin, and did not seem to recognise him as an imposter.

    Yue Ying laughed awkwardly while sweating, "Uncle Feng, ha ˇ­ "Great!" "Hahaha!"

    Uncle Feng squinted at her, "Even after getting beaten up, you still don''t remember! "If you go out like this, what can you do?"

    "Uncle Feng ˇ­" Yue Ying pouted his lips and acted coquettishly.

    "You like him that much?" Uncle Feng asked, patting the wine gourd.

    Yue Ying nodded her head resolutely, "I like him, he is my man. Since I love him, then I must love him to the end."

    Uncle Feng did not expect Yue Ying''s reply to be so straightforward. He took a sip of wine and sighed: "Is he like this to you?"

    Yue Ying thought for a while, "It''s fine if I don''t treat him well!"

    Uncle Feng spat out the wine in his mouth, "Miss, you really dare to say that! Forget it, if he dares to treat you badly, this old servant will cripple him. "

 C29

    Yue Ying flattered Uncle Feng: "Uncle Feng, you must understand the situation the best. Please help me persuade my aunt, I will go and see him, as long as he is fine, I will return immediately."

    As Yue Ying laughed shamelessly, she pushed Xie Jin slowly towards the door. Uncle Feng''s broom, which was blocking the door, gave way to one person, just enough for the two of them to pass through.

    Uncle Feng closed his eyes and did not look at Yue Ying. He reached out to pull the wine gourd on his waist and gulped down.

    "Thank you! Help me persuade my aunt! " Yue Ying ran out the door and started running. Her ass was in so much pain that his heart was trembling, as if it was going to break under the pain.

    Xie Jin''s face was ashen, she gritted her teeth as she endured. She had a painful expression on her face, but she did not dare make a sound.

    Uncle Feng opened his eyes slightly, seeing Yue Ying running around, he shook his head and sighed, "This child, when did he become so bold! It''s like two different people. "

    When the two of them were almost at the entrance of the village, Xie Jin suddenly remembered that Tie Jian was still locked in the woodshed, but it was already too late to care about him.

    Yue Ying supported Xie Jin and walked to the side of the stronghold''s gate and shouted, "Yue Yong, hurry and prepare the horses, take twenty people and follow me out."

    After a while, the horse was brought over, and everyone mounted the horse, and under Xie Jin''s lead they arrived at the place where Tie Yi was taken away.

    Yue Yong dismounted and looked, "Miss, look at the prints they left on the horses'' hooves, they are heading towards the east."

    Yue Ying''s expression was solemn, she spat out one word.

    "Chase!"

    The twenty or so horses raised a cloud of dust and chased east.

    In an unremarkable farm at the east, just as Wu Luoyan was about to rub the ointment on Tie Yi''s face, Tie Yi dodged and dodged.

    "You don''t have to be so hypocritical! You and I are enemies, not friends. I won''t be grateful to you. " Tie Yi said coldly.

    Tie Yi was completely on guard against him. Even if she had blocked Wu Luoying''s path and saved her life, Tie Yi would not have shown any signs of gratitude.

    Tie Yi''s hands and feet were still trapped, he was already numb to it. He was very thirsty, and especially wanted to drink water.

    "Would you like some water? As long as you do me a favor. I''ll get someone to prepare some water for you right now. " Wu Luoyan looked at Tie Yi with anticipation, and in her eyes, there was an indescribable smile.

    "If you want to kill me or cut me into pieces, then just give me a quick death. If I were to frown, I would not be a descendant of the Iron family." Tie Yi raised his head, he knew that Wu Luoyan''s request was definitely not a good thing, and very straightforwardly refused.

    Wu Luoyan admired his character, and wanted to continue persuading him, but suddenly she heard "Hiss! Hiss!" outside the door. The mournful cry of a horse.

    She stood up, walked out of the room in surprise, and closed the door behind her.

    "Write a letter to General Gens. As long as she gives up on Locked Yang Pass, I will let you go back. It''s alright, I can guarantee that your Iron family will be equally prosperous."

    Tie Yi snorted, "Hmph! It is absolutely impossible for us Iron family to give up on them. Even if there is only one more person left in Iron family, he will still defend Locked Yang Pass with her life.

    "You unyielding son of the Iron family, think carefully first before saying such words. You are the only son of the Iron family left, the Han Chinese have a saying, if you are not filial, there will be no future generations. You still have no children, if you die, that is truly unfilial. " Wu Luoyan walked towards the stable after he finished speaking.

    Tie Yi didn''t have the slightest bit of hesitation in his heart at the moment.

    "You must remember, as long as there''s one last person in Iron family, we must protect the Locked Yang Pass well. Your Great Grandfather, Grandfather and the rest are all watching from the general''s mountain ˇ­"

    Tie Yi''s eyes lit up slightly, he took a deep breath and cursed himself for being too useless. He had already delayed for two days, but he did not know whether Uncle Biao had delivered the food or not.

    Tie Biao was so anxious that he was about to go mad. Yesterday, he did not stop him for a while, and allowed Tie Yi to take the initiative to go to Qing He Town to save the citizens. In the end, when he returned, he left alone once again, and led his men for a whole night without being able to find anything.

    This time, he was in big trouble. Not only had he lost his rations, he had also lost the only young master of the Iron family.

    He spread out the people he was leading around and looked around for clues. A few soldiers said, "There are deep rut marks on the road towards the Taurus. We have already sent people to follow them.

    Tie Biao muttered: "Are you talking about those bandits? Didn''t they already stop attacking? Could it be that they are still unwilling to give up? "

    No matter what, Tie Biao had to see what happened first. They were chasing in the direction of the Taurus.

    The Li Jia Village below was bustling with activity.

    Li Hengshan rode on his horse and commanded the manor to pile up the rations in the granary. If one looked carefully, one could see that on the cart, there was a flag with the word ''Iron'' embroidered on it.

    "Dad, if that little girl finds out about this, I''ll probably reprimand you again." Li Heng said as his mouth twitched.

    "A terrible old man actually scared you to this extent." Li Heng didn''t understand. His father clearly had thousands of men under his command, so why should he be afraid of him?

    "Don''t underestimate him. If it wasn''t for him fleeing with his men at that time, that would have caused the General Yue to go into a rage and change her plans, so she might have died in the Locked Yang Pass. Look at that mountain stronghold, I''ve worked quite hard all these years, but how many people have truly sided with me? These are useless rice buckets. That old fellow, his ability to arrange troops isn''t inferior to mine, and his martial arts is also superior to mine. Otherwise, how could that bitch Yue Wen actually want to order me around? "

    "I say, father is still too timid. If I had captured their nephew earlier, the Stone Bull Camp would have belonged to us, father and son." Li Heng patted his horse, unsatisfied, he walked to the front of the warehouse and lashed out at one of the servants, "Didn''t you see that it was already full?

    The man was beaten up and didn''t dare to argue. He had no choice but to take out the packet and carry it to another warehouse to pile it up.

    Li Heng stood at the entrance of the manor, watching the servants transport the rations to the warehouse, thought to himself, This matter is too big, if we do not talk about it with the mountain, I am afraid there will be big trouble.

 C30

    Li Hengshan glared at his son and said, "What are you saying to her, a little girl, she can still be my Li Jia Village''s master. I know what I''m doing, and the people from Iron family probably won''t dare to directly come and snatch the food."

    Li Heng said: "Father, we should think about it again. With such a large commotion that alerted the soldiers, this matter should not end peacefully, with our Villa''s people, we should discuss it with the mountain, and let us temporarily avoid this."

    Li Hengshan muttered to himself for a while, just based on the fact that there were not even a thousand people in their village, if they were to fight with the Iron family''s personal guards, it would definitely be impossible, and at that time, it would be better to let Yue Ying know.

    "Have you brought the horses from the Mu family''s girl yet?" "Why didn''t you urge it?" Li Hengshan asked his son.

    "We''ve already done it once. We only gave her 100 taels of gold, and the number of horses is not enough. She said that we were only going to lure them over and not capture them. We can''t hand them over to the rest of the horses." Li Heng complained.

    Li Hengshan said angrily: "We spent so much effort and went so many people, and now even the manor has been exposed, just for her little shit. "Tell her, if she doesn''t send me the horses, don''t blame me for not recognizing them."

    Li Heng nodded, after finishing all the arrangements, he brought his men and rushed towards the north.

    On a farm at the northern foot of Taurus.

    When Wu Luoyan came to the front yard, she saw that his most beloved red horse had been restrained by a whip. At this time, the horse was still alive, it was lying on the ground struggling with all its strength.

    "Stop, what are you doing?" Wu Luoyan questioned.

    Li Heng''s hand trembled. After releasing the whip, the horse jumped up and quickly escaped.

    "Nothing, just playing with it. I saw that Miss Ying''s whip was also very good so I wanted to compete with her. However, I still lost." Li Heng pointed to his horse.

    Wu Luoyan looked at the direction his finger pointed at. That good white horse was lying on the ground motionless? His head was twisted to the side, and from the looks of it, her neck was broken. Wu Luoying stood beside the dead horse and shook the whip in her hand, proudly raising his head.

    Wu Luoyan heaved a sigh of relief, she did not fight, it was just a horse, it would be fine if he lost one.

    "Young Master Li, you must be joking. Let us be straightforward. Why have you come here?"

    "It''s still the same thing. I''ve already dealt with it for you. As for the remaining horses, when do you plan to deliver them?" Li Heng impatiently urged.

    "Young Master Li, it''s not like we''ve been dealing with each other for a day or two. I haven''t gotten what I want. "

    "What, Miss Yan wants to renege?" "You already have this person. Don''t tell me that you still can''t get the item?"

    "Hur hur." Wu Luoyan sneered, "A person who has never been to a battlefield before, do you think he knows where that thing is?" "You''re really too ridiculous. This matter is extremely important, and you only managed to accomplish half of it, yet you want to obtain all the rewards. It''s truly too easy."

    Li Heng was stopped speechless, and could only say: "But the price that we have to pay this time is too big, the entire Li Jia Village is exposed, if the Iron family''s personal guards attack our villa, then our losses will be huge. Miss Yan, we can''t possibly lose out on them right!"

    "I can''t decide on that. I''ll call you back when I ask." Wu Luoyan raised her cup of tea and took a sip, "Since your horse was strangled to death by Luo Ying, then let''s take that red horse away!"

    Wu Luoying panicked, "That''s a thousand li horse, even ten white horses can''t compare to it, and you''re actually being led away by it?"

    Wu Luoyan glanced at her, then smiled at Li Heng and said, "You should be satisfied now, right?"

    Li Heng nodded his head, and smiled: "You guys should leave this place as soon as possible, Iron family''s men will come looking for you soon, us father and son won''t be able to delay much longer."

    Wu Luoyan looked at Li Heng with great appreciation: "Sir, you are very kind. We will leave after cleaning up.

    "Sure, sure." Li Heng happily went to chase after the bay horse.

    Wu Luoying angrily threw the whip in her hands onto the ground, stared at Wu Luoyan and roared: "Little sister, why are you humbly allowing these Zhou dogs to lead the way?"

    Wu Luoyan picked up the Bull''s Tendon Whip on the ground and gave it to Wu Luoying, "Sister, back then when we were raising sheep on the grassland, there was a cunning and greedy Hai Dong Qing who would take a little sheep away every few days. Every time we shot it with our arrows, it wouldn''t hit.

    "Of course I remember. Later on, we used a lamb as bait, and when the gyrfalcon caught the lamb in its mouth and was about to fly away, we used a big net made of cow tendons to trap it."

    "Right now, the Li family''s father and son are the same as the gyrfalcon from back then. They are fierce, cunning, and greedy. As long as he could control both father and son, taking down Locked Yang Pass would not be a problem. After taking down the Locked Yang Pass and completing the princess'' mission, the father and son duo will be useless. The Thousand Mile Horse is ours, and right now, it is just letting them be happy, our food is not that tasty. " Wu Luoyan looked at the door fiercely with her deep eyes.

    "Forget it, I''ll let you take care of it this time." What she had done this time was too infuriating. She really didn''t know what the princess was thinking. Why couldn''t she just capture him and torture him to death? It had to be done in such a roundabout way, aiya! It''s really depressing! " Wu Luoying took the whip and whipped a small tree by the side that was tying its horse. She then turned and left.

    Wu Luoyan shook her head. Dazhou is so big, if we can''t get the map, how much of a loss would the Chiron''s army have to suffer?

    Yue Ying and the others, under Yue Yong''s lead, passed the northeast corner of the Taurus. They discovered that the trace of horse hooves had stopped abruptly, and in front of them was an unremarkable farm.

    The courtyard was very quiet, not even a dog could be heard. Yue Yong pushed open the courtyard door and discovered that there was a small tree that had been broken down. The hole on the tree was still very fresh and the juice was still an emerald green.

    "Hey!" Is there anyone in the house? " Yue Yong shouted twice, but there was no reply. He walked straight to the house, looked around, and saw no one.

    "Miss, there''s no one inside. It seems like they just left not too long ago. Should I lead some people to chase after them?" Yue Ying nodded with a straight face. She walked into the room that Tie Yi was locked in with a bit of regret in his heart. She could faintly smell the smell of medicine.

    Someone''s hurt! Yue Ying''s heart tightened, it definitely should not be Tie Yi. She fiercely turned around, grabbed her horse, and said to the rest of the people: "Follow me!"

 C31

    Yue Wen remembered that after Yue Ying got beaten up, she was so angry that she couldn''t even finish her lunch, but it was already past noon. She was afraid that Yue Ying would be hungry, so she went to cook a few dishes herself and brought them to her on a tray.

    Wiping her eyes as she walked, she painfully walked to the door and pushed it open.

    Qing Mei was lying on Yue Ying''s bed with her head covered. When she heard Yue Wen''s arrival, she did not dare to raise her head and hid under the blanket.

    "Hungry? Time to eat! Don''t blame her for being heartless, but you can do whatever you want with the rest of the things you want, this is impossible! That Iron family is our archenemy, if not for his father betraying our brother, how could we have ended up in this place and live such a shameful life? "Ying''er, you absolutely cannot be with him." Yue Wen earnestly tried to persuade her, and even prepared to feed her a proper meal.

    Qing Mei did not dare to move. She just shook her head.

    Yue Wen thought that she was still angry, put down the bowl, stroked her head and said affectionately: "Aunt had already written a letter to Clan Master Li, he had also come to me several times before to beg me to marry you to Li Heng, at that time, Aunt would not be able to bear to leave you, and even disliked the fact that his family''s background was too low, so she did not agree. But now, I can''t care so much anymore. Since others don''t know about this matter yet, you should prepare to get married! "

    Qing Mei still didn''t dare to move. She just kept shaking her head.

    "Do not be willful, you have to listen to the words of your parents'' matchmakers, even if you don''t want to. Even if we find the ones with a good family background, with your personality and aunt, you still won''t be able to get anywhere. It would be better to marry Li Heng, without Mother''s restriction, I can do my best not to worry. "

    Yue Wen only cared about herself a little and did not notice that the one sleeping under the blanket was Qing Mei. After she finished speaking, she suddenly remembered that if she did not eat the food, it would be too cold!

    She stretched out her hand to pull on the blanket, but she couldn''t do anything about it. Qing Mei tightly pulled on the blanket. How could she dare to let go of it? If she pulled it off, it would expose her entire body.

    However, Yue Wen still thought that Yue Ying was the one who was angry at her, causing her pain and sadness. She didn''t understand, even though her heart had been crushed by Yue Ying''s anger for her.

    Just as Yue Wen was about to throw the blanket away again, Uncle Feng suddenly shouted from the outside: "Third Miss, Li Hengshan is already waiting at General Assembly Chamber."

    Yue Wen stared blankly for a moment, then laughed: "He came quickly, I just sent someone to deliver a message, he actually came! I can''t wait any longer!" She paused. "You tell him and I''ll come."

    After Yue Wen left, Qingmei finally dared to crawl out from under the blanket. She sighed with a head full of sweat: "My lady, I almost lost my life for you!"

    Yue Wen''s entire set of clothes came to General Assembly Chamber, and Li Hengshan obediently sat on the lower seat. His face did not have the usual haughtiness, but instead, was very satisfied as he walked to the first seat.

    The little girl brought the tea up. Yue Wen pretended to be serious and said: "You''ve already seen it right?" She meant the letter.

    Li Hengshan was stunned: "I saw it, it''s all good. I wanted to discuss this with you a long time ago. " He meant food.

    "This matter is not urgent. There must be rules, and everything must be done according to the rules." Yue Wen stared straight at Li Hengshan, wanting to see what he was thinking in his heart.

    Sure enough, Li Hengshan''s eyes started to flicker, Yue Wen thought, what? Don''t you even want to fulfill this request?

    Li Hengshan was actually a little shocked in his heart. Today, Yue Wen was not as cold as he was in the past, but instead had an unusual smile on his face. This isn''t good. He had originally planned to only give the village a little food. Now, it seemed that he wouldn''t be able to hide it from the world.

    However, Li Hengshan was a cunning old fox in the end. He thought that if there were no Stone Bull Camp to protect him with the food that he had stolen from the manor, just with the people in the manor, he would definitely lose against the Iron family''s personal guards.

    "I will definitely follow the rules. I will do whatever Third Miss thinks." After Li Hengshan finished, he looked at Yue Wen''s face and smiled, his eyes becoming more amiable.

    Li Hengshan''s heart trembled, it was rare to see the Third Miss, such a happy appearance, his elegance did not lose out to before. If not for the restriction of the sect, he would not have felt inferior to before, and would not dare to ask for marriage, but now that the youth of the Third Miss had been wasted, his heart was as dead as ashes.

    How would Yue Wen know what Li Hengshan was thinking? She thought that Li Hengshan was very satisfied with your son''s request, but how could she guess that he was thinking about her!

    After the tea was finished, Li Hengshan took a sip, "Third Miss, do you know, recently the situation has been unstable, with many Chiron coming to cause trouble? Yesterday, Qinghe Town was robbed by the Chiron, I was sweating profusely, my village has few people, and I have no proof of danger, I wanted to bring everyone to the mountain to hide, take a look at this ˇ­"

    Yue Wen thought for a while, "Since we''re almost a family! Then I can''t just watch what happens in your place. "It''s just that you''re leading the people from the manor into the stronghold. I need to discuss this with everyone. How about this, you go back and prepare. In two days, I''ll send someone to report back to you."

    After Li Hengshan heard this, the worry in his heart subsided. As long as he could enter the mountain stronghold, seizing power would just be a matter of time.

    The Stone Bull Camp had a dangerous terrain that was hard to defend and tens of thousands of people would not come to the Iron family to snatch the stronghold, but now that the Locked Yang Pass was in a panic, how could there be so many people from the Iron family to attack the stronghold? Li Hengshan was secretly pleased.

    Outside the Stone Bull Camp Stronghold''s entrance, Hong Mei slowly woke up. The back of her head was still aching painfully.

    "Bastard!" Which one of you was able to knock me out? " Hong Mei rubbed the back of her head as she sat up, a tattered robe falling from her body.

    She picked up her gown and saw that it was the handsome young man who was lying on the ground earlier. She immediately became happy and said, "Silly boy, if you like me, then just say it directly. You''re sneaking around and knocking me out and changing my clothes, you''re really too embarrassed. How am I supposed to go back and be seen by others?"

    But at this moment, she discovered a problem. The letter that Yue Wen had given her was inside her clothes that had been changed by Xie Jin.

    Fortunately, Hong Mei was a magnanimous person. She thought that since she had lost her, then so be it. At most, she would go back and tell her grandaunt that she had been robbed on the way.

    Hong Mei''s sorry state might be seen by others, and it would not be good for him to wear men''s clothes to return, so she had to first find a secluded place to hide, and at night, stealthily return.

    It was precisely because of this that they did not see Hong Mei when they came out.

 C32

    Although Xie Jin felt guilty in her heart, the young master was far more important than her. On the other hand, Yue Ying thought that she had already gone back, and in the end, Hong Mei was so foolishly forgotten by others.

    Yue Ying who was currently looking for Tie Yi did not know that she had already been betrothed to Li Heng by her aunt. She glanced at Xie Jin, who was still dressed in Hong Mei''s clothes, with her hair styled like a woman, with a serious look, she was observing her surroundings carefully.

    There were two ruts on the ground, heading west.

    On the south side of Locked Yang Pass, on the east side, there were ripples of water. On three sides of the mountain, there was a small road that was not wider than two carriages and was parallel to each other. It was about fifty to sixty miles long, and this rut was headed towards the direction of Locked Yang Pass.

    Yue Yong brought a group of people and quickly chased after them.

    Because Yue Ying''s butt was injured, the horse couldn''t run too fast, so she followed from a distance. She was very anxious, lying on the back of the horse, hoping the horse would run faster.

    Although the Chiron''s horse was good, it was the horse carriage that pulled the carriage. Naturally, it did not run as fast, and in less than fifteen minutes, Yue Yong had already caught up to the horse carriage.

    "Hehe!" Stop! Stop! The carriage in front, stop quickly! "

    As Yue Yong patted his horse, he rushed forward and stopped the horse carriage by pulling the reins.

    Seeing the carriage stop, a woman in her early twenties came down from the carriage. Her skin was slightly dark, giving off a hint of light, and she looked very well-built. She had a blue handkerchief wrapped around her head, and her face carried a look of disdain.

    Yue Yong took the horse and asked: "Who are you people, where are you heading to?"

    The woman looked unhappy, and said with a straight face, "Your question is really strange, we are full of women in the car, what does it have to do with you? "It''s none of your business where you''re going. If you''re blocking the way again, don''t blame me for being impolite." With that, he pulled Yue Yong''s hand and pulled the horse he was riding to the side. He got on the horse carriage and with a pull of the horse whip, the horse carriage started to move.

    This woman had so much strength, Yue Yong was secretly shocked in his heart.

    At this time, Yue Ying caught up and asked. Why did Yue Yong stop?

    "Miss, the carriage in front is very suspicious. After leaving the farm, there are no other traces on the ground. Furthermore, there is a woman on the carriage with amazing strength who can forcefully push away my horse." Yue Yong stared at the carriage and muttered.

    "Have you checked the car?" Yue Ying really hoped that they were the ones who caught Tie Yi.

    Yue Yong shook his head.

    Yue Ying frowned and said with a serious face: "Then what are we waiting for, go and stop that carriage for me and carefully inspect it."

    "But she said it was full of women." Yue Yong was in a difficult position, a man bullying a group of women, he couldn''t bring himself to do so.

    Yue Ying''s eyes congealed, her face filled with anger, "Even if it''s women, they have to be examined, they would rather kill three thousand wrongly than to let off one of them, at worst, you can just marry them all."

    Yue Yong''s legs went soft and he almost fell to the ground.

    At this time, Wu Luoyan, who was in the horse carriage, felt that something was wrong.

    "Elder sister, what kind of person stopped us just now?"

    "A boorish fellow."

    "Is it someone from the Iron family?"

    "I don''t think so. That person is not wearing any armor. He shouldn''t be a soldier."

    "No matter what, as long as we can bring him out of Locked Yang Pass, then we don''t have to worry about anything." With a wave of her hand, Wu Luoying lashed out with her whip again. The horse pulling the carriage increased its speed, causing the inside of the carriage to shake violently.

    "There''s something weird, are they trying to escape?" Yue Ying saw that the horse carriage was running faster and faster, and was panicking. She immediately saw that there was a bundle of ropes hanging on the saddle, and untied it at that time, quickly and cleanly putting on a leash. With a swing of her wrist, the leash flew towards the horse''s head, and just happened to be tied up.

    She was still not done. She pulled on the rope and pushed against the horse, causing it to turn around.

    It was too late for the carriage to turn around. The axle of the carriage drew a deep mark as it hit the slope.

    Ah!" "Ahhh!

    A few screams.

    The people inside did not understand what was going on. They bumped into each other, overlapped, and almost overturned the car.

    "Call the people out of the car."

    Just as Yue Ying finished speaking, Yue Yong jumped down from the horse, ran to the front of the horse carriage and was about to lift the carriage curtain, but then saw that Wu Luoying had raised her head, with her left hand supporting her forehead and her right hand holding onto the horse whip, she jumped down from the horse carriage with an angry look on her face.

    He asked Yue Yong who was rushing in front of their carriage, "Who exactly are you people? What do you want to do? "

    Without waiting for Yue Yong to speak, Yue Ying laid on the horse''s back and raised his head, "I should be the one asking this question, what are you all sneaking around for?"

    Wu Luoying saw that Yue Ying was actually a woman? Behind her, a dozen other men were on horseback. Seeing that they were not soldiers, Wu Luoying heaved a sigh of relief. She raised her eyebrows and glared at them: Could it be that you are the bandits here?

    "Is that what you say? We are all honest people. " Yue Ying explained in a serious tone.

    After Yue Gang heard this, he burst out laughing.

    Yue Ying rolled her eyes at him and turned to look at the woman in front of him. She looked extremely domineering and waved a very thick whip as if she would attack her at any time.

    Yue Ying pursed her lips, she was not afraid at all, this woman was acting arrogantly, and there was even a bit of disdain, why are you being so arrogant in my territory?

    The two women looked at each other, sparks flying from their eyes.

    Just at this time, Xie Jin suddenly rushed out, he wanted to pull open the carriage''s curtain and see if Tie Yi was on the carriage or not.

    The woman with the whip put her hand in her mouth and whistled. The horse on the ground struggled to its feet.

    The woman took a step forward and pulled out a dagger with her left hand, cutting the rope Yue Ying was pulling, and whipped Xie Jin with her right hand. The whip wrapped around Xie Jin and with a little effort, Xie Jing was pulled back.

    Yue Ying secretly admired her in her heart. This set of actions was something only experts of the Wuxia movies could do, but she had actually met one.

    However, how could Yue Ying be willing to admit defeat so easily? With a wave of her arm, the people behind him rushed forward and blocked the entire road. The two sides faced off against each other, and Xie Jin''s neck was stabbed and bleeding.

    Wu Luoying unceremoniously threatened: "If you still want to block my way, then I''ll use him as a guide."

    Yue Ying was startled. This idiot, was too careless.

 C33

    Without caring about the complaints, Yue Ying could not watch Xie Jin being held hostage while she charged forward. Not caring about whether Xie Jin was dead or alive, she reached into the bag hanging on the saddle and took out a bamboo tube.

    "Out of the way!" Wu Luoying glared at Yue Yong, and pushed her hand forward, causing the wound on her neck to widen, and blood to flow out.

    Yue Ying never thought that Wu Luoying would be so cruel, shsheactually attacked as soon as she said it, he could not help but be furious.

    "Hold your breath!" Yue Ying secretly ignited the bamboo tube, and with a shout, she threw the bamboo tube in her hand out.

    Everyone in Stone Bull Camp knew that Yue Ying was about to shoot the tear gas, so when she shouted, everyone used their sleeves to cover their mouths and noses, but Xie Jin and Wu Luoying did not know.

    When they inhaled the thick smoke and coughed loudly, they finally understood, but Wu Luoying had already released her hand, seeing that Xie Jin was about to escape, she knocked him down with a knife and lifted him up gently, placing him on the carriage like a little chick.

    By the time the smoke dispersed, the carriage was no longer there. The carriage was forced out and four or five people were lying on the ground. Yue Ying looked carefully, and saw that one of the tied up person was still struggling uncontrollably.

    That figure was too familiar, Yue Ying jumped down from the horse, ignoring the pain in her butt, she ran over and helped him up: "Tie Yi, Tie Yi, what happened to you?"

    Tie Yi''s hands were tied up, his face was covered with wounds, he was in a daze, with eyes that could not be opened, his lips moved, but no words came out.

    Yue Ying panicked, she did not know what to do, she had never been so afraid before, "This damned woman, what did she do to you?"

    A burst of galloping sounds came from afar, as Tie Biao and his men came over.

    Tie Biao rode on his horse and watched from afar. A woman was tying up her young master as she shouted, "Stop! You damned bandits! "

    Yue Ying immediately knew that things were not going well when she heard the sound of the hooves. She had come at this time, and happened to untie the ropes for Tie Yi, while holding onto the ropes that had just been untied.

    Tie Biao''s horse arrived in the blink of an eye. He quickly jumped down from the horse and pushed Yue Ying away. He reached out and lifted Tie Yi up, hugging him tightly as he roared: "What did you do to our young master? Why is he closing his eyes? "

    The wound on Yue Ying''s shoulder split open again, and fresh blood seeped out, staining her clothes red.

    Tie Biao hugged Tie Yi and shook him a few times: "Young Master! Wake up! "Young Master!"

    Yue Ying did not care about the pain, seeing that Tie Yi could move, but could not open his eyes, his heart immediately became chaotic, "He ˇ­ I don''t know ˇ­"

    Without waiting for her to come back to her senses, Tie Biao''s men had already surrounded her. Yue Ying was still distracted, and was not able to resist as she was grabbed by Tie Biao''s men.

    Yue Yong saw that Tie Biao was being unreasonable, and stepped forward to defend himself: "If not for my family''s young miss, he would have found General Tie in time and been brought away by the Chiron. As for why he was like this, he should have asked those Chiron s and not my family''s young miss."

    But, Tie Biao had too many people, if they were surrounded, none of them could escape.

    Yue Yong hacked down a few of the Iron Guard s, then called for the others to escape. He shouted as he fled: "Damned old man, treat my Young Miss well, otherwise, my Stone Bull Camp and your Iron family will be irreconcilable."

    Tie Biao found Tie Yi, and his heart was at ease. Seeing Yue Yong bringing the rest to escape, he did not chase after him, and only humiliated Yue Ying who had not come back to his senses and said, "Miss, you are too arrogant. How is it proper for a woman to hug a man!"

    After he finished speaking, he still felt unhappy and added, "My young master is the grandson of the loyal duke, how could a female thief without any family background think twice?"

    Yue Ying had originally thought that Tie Biao was very concerned about him and had a good impression of him, but when she heard how Tie Biao scolded him condescendingly and even thought he was an enemy, she became very angry and scolded loudly, "Hmph! Old Feng Jian! So what if you''re a loyal duke, it''s just a matter of the past, Tie Yi is just Tie Yi, he''s someone I like. "

    Tie Biao looked at Yue Ying in disdain and spat at her.

    "Pui!" "Female thief!"

    "Pui!" "Old Feng Jian!" Yue Ying rolled her eyes and stared straight at Tie Biao, not showing any signs of weakness.

    Tie Biao was so angry that his beard straight up, he helped Tie Yi up onto his horse and carefully led the horse back.

    After walking a distance, he turned around and roared at Yue Ying: "I didn''t expect you to be a female bandit. Since you like the young master so much, then why did you want to be in the wrong and rob us of our provisions? "I should have killed you immediately, because of your infatuation. Let''s forget about this matter for now, we will settle this debt in the future."

    Yue Ying was a little disappointed in her heart. Her shoulders were in pain and her butt was in pain, yet she was still captured and treated as a prisoner?

    Yue Ying was tied up on the horse, and followed behind Tie Biao in a daze, and was even a little dejected. She did not expect that she, who was full of passion to save people, would actually be captured by her pig-like teammates, and even be looked down upon by Tie Biao.

    It was only then that she suddenly realized the difference in status between his and Tie Yi. As she walked, she thought to herself that the gap between his and Tie Yi was like an insurmountable chasm. One was the son of a Marquis and the other was a bandit.

    All along the way, Yue Ying thought of many things, it was as if the things that she could do for Tie Yi, other than giving birth to children, was she really going to become a sow?

    No! Absolutely not!

    Yue Ying thought in her heart, I like him, it''s mine, who cares about his status or background, even if she has to face his family in the future, she will not cower, and she himself cannot be Tie Yi''s captive, let him underestimate him.

    He is always at the back, if I were to run from the front, Tie Biao would definitely not be able to take care of me. Yue Ying will do as he says, and untie the ropes in his hands first, after coming to this world, she realised that his strength is at least ten times stronger than before, and he could easily break the ropes. He took the horses of the soldiers by the side and started to run, shouting as he ran: "Tie Yi! I didn''t steal your grain, I will help you get it back ˇ­ "

    Yue Ying quietly escaped back to the village. The sky had already darkened, and when she arrived at the village entrance, she found a person sneaking around the village entrance.

    "Who''s there?" Yue Ying asked loudly.

    Hong Mei was so scared that her legs went soft, she kneeled on the ground, "Miss, please spare me, I ˇ­"

    "Aiya! How could I have forgotten him? " Yue Ying knocked on her head.

    It was all Tie Biao''s fault, he had only thought about the level difference between him and Tie Yi, and had actually forgotten about the matter of Xie Jin being taken away by the Chiron.

 C34

    It was already late in the night. If they continued to search, they would gather more people and be discovered by their aunt. Thinking about it, if the Chiron lost Tie Yi, they probably wouldn''t do anything to him. In a short time, Xie Jin probably wasn''t in any life-threatening danger, so let''s wait and see what requests they have!

    Yue Ying brought Hong Mei back to the hut silently.

    As soon as Qingmei saw Yue Ying coming back, she clasped her hands together and thanked the heavens, "Thank the heavens for coming back, Miss, you finally did, you know? "Aunt came by and nearly scared me to death ˇ­"

    Yue Ying told the things that happened after she left to Qing Mei. Her words were filled with emotion, the difference in status between the two of them.

    "Qingmei, do you think he will care about my identity?"

    Qing Mei chuckled. "I don''t think General Tie will care too much about it, but his family may not."

    Yue Ying nodded her head, and said solemnly, "That''s why I''ve decided, I must be a woman worthy of him, and become his sunshine, his air ˇ­"

    Qing Mei tilted her head. "What do you mean?"

    "Without me, he won''t be able to live! Status, godly and horses are all fleeting clouds. " Yue Ying was filled with confidence in herself.

    Green Plum ˇ­

    Dong! Dong! Dong!

    From the village came the sound of a assembled drum!

    Tie Biao found a military doctor and treated him.

    "The young general is fine, he''s just drugged and drank some more water. He''ll be fine in a night." After saying that, the military doctor took his medicine box and left.

    Tie Biao had applied medicine on the wound on Tie Yi''s body and the piece on his face was still swollen. Seeing this, the old lady didn''t know how much pain he was going to feel.

    Both of his hands were tied with ropes to become purple, his armor was slightly caved in, it seemed like the young master was being mistreated many times, Tie Biao was filled with hate: "You actually dare to treat Young Master in this way, you despicable Chiron, don''t let me catch you ˇ­ ˇ­"

    At this moment, the soldiers who had gone out to search for food had returned.

    "Reporting to the generals, we have found the missing food, it was done by the people of Li Jia Village near the Taurus. In their manor, we found a large amount of food, and on the food cart, we even found the flag of the Iron family."

    "Good!" It''s been hard on you! " Tie Biao thought about what had happened in the past two days. There seemed to be a connection between them, if the bandits did not come to loot the food, the convoy would not have camped near Qing He Town.

    Even if the Chiron had arrived, Qing He Town would not have suffered such a huge loss. The Young Master would also not lose his rations because he had gone to save someone, so he did not return home for the night. and even more so, wouldn''t be captured by the Chiron.

    "All of this was planned, the damned Chiron."

    Chiron, who was cursed by Tie Biao, was in a house near the Locked Yang Pass.

    Murong Yuntong, dressed in all white, with a white flower hairpin on her head, sat at the center of the room.

    The Wu sisters bowed to her and knelt on the ground to apologize.

    "Princess, please forgive us. We had originally already caught Tie Yi, but who knew that he was taken away along the way. However, we have brought him back, who knows, maybe we can use him as a princess."

    "Get up! You two have worked hard on this matter! To be able to win over Li Hengshan and his son is already considered a completion of the mission. To be able to capture someone from the Iron family is already a pleasant surprise, what crime is this? " Murong Yuntong said in an indifferent tone.

    "Bring the person you were talking about here, let me have a look!" Murong Yuntong waved her hands, and the two little girls brought a muslin screen over.

    Not long after, Wu Luoying came in with Xie Jin.

    "Princess, the person has been brought over."

    Xie Jin was thrown miserably onto the ground. Just as he was about to crawl back up, she was kicked in the side of her knees by Wu Luoying, causing him to kneel in front of Murong Yuntong.

    "Tell me who your surname is. How long have you been in Iron family? Murong Yuntong slowly asked.

    Xie Jin raised her head and saw a noble and cold woman sitting in front of him behind the screen.

    "Humph!" You want me to betray the young master, don''t even think about it! " Xie Jin used all her strength to try and stand up again.

    Wu Luoying''s hand pressed down on his shoulder, making it impossible for Xie Jin to move.

    Murong Yuntong snorted, "Quite the backbone you have, I wonder if you can still be so unyielding in a bit? Call him until he says it! "

    Wu Luoying received her orders, raised his whip and whipped Xie Jin. The whip saw that Xie Jin was bleeding and her clothes were torn, suddenly a letter fell out of her pocket.

    Xie Jin was startled, this letter should belong to that girl! She didn''t think that she would actually bring out something important to them.

    Xie Jin was an honest man. When she saw this letter, she immediately picked it up, thinking about returning it to her when she had the chance.

    Seeing Xie Jin being so nervous, Murong Yuntong thought it was something important and signaled him to bring the letter over.

    Xie Jin became anxious and pulled the letter: "This belongs to someone else, quickly return it to me."

    How could he wrench the letter from Wu Luoying? After a few rips, the letter was snatched away by Wu Luoying.

    Murong Yuntong opened it to see, and discovered that the letter was actually addressed to Li Hengshan.

    Murong Yuntong was overjoyed, but sshe continued to mutter to herself expressionlessly, "This letter mentions Ying''er, who is this Yue Ying? It was such a good thing for me. If Li Hengshan''s son were to lose this marriage, he would probably complain. "

    Xie Jin was shocked, "That''s impossible, Lady Yue likes my young master, how can she marry Li Heng?"

    Murong Yuntong squinted her eyes, the news was very interesting!

    At this moment, the Li family''s father and son were making preparations. They placed the rations on the horses and prepared to transport them to the village.

    Li Heng showed off his Thousand-Li Horse, while Li Hengshan seemed to be a little uneasy.

    What happened today was simply too strange. Yue Wen actually smiled at him? Furthermore, she agreed to bring his men to the stronghold. This was something that had never happened before. Had this woman become clever? They wanted to capture him.

    Li Heng did not realize that his father''s expression was different from usual. Riding on the red horse, he slipped back and forth on the manor and stopped beside Li Hengshan, proudly asking: "Father, what do you think of my horse?"

    Li Hengshan absentmindedly nodded, "En! "That''s right!" While praising, he touched the horse''s mane, thinking about what Yue Wen had said. What exactly did he mean?

    Suddenly, he heard the faint sound of a drum coming from the top of the mountain. It was the General Drum, Yue Wen really wanted him to enter the village. His heart was very excited. He tightened his grip on the horse''s mane and pulled off a tuft.

    The horse roared in pain, and with a swing of its hooves, it almost threw Li Heng off the horse.

    "Father!" Li Heng exclaimed, he pulled on the reins, and broke out in a cold sweat!

    Li Heng turned his head and looked. His face was filled with pleasant surprise but his expression was also a bit nervous. Ever since he was born, it was rare for Li Hengshan to be so happy, so he immediately became serious and asked: "Father! What''s the matter with you? "

 C35

    Li Hengshan shook his head and smiled proudly. He muttered to himself for a while and said seriously: "Knock out the army drum, put on your armor and follow me up to the mountain stronghold."

    Li Heng didn''t know what his father wanted to do, but he didn''t dare delay any longer and personally went to pass down the order.

    Dong, dong, dong! Dong, dong, dong! "Dong Dong!" The drumbeats were getting denser and more urgent!

    Listening to this drum, it was exactly the same as the army drum in the Dazhou camp. It seemed to resonate with the General Drum and drumbeats coming out from the Stone Bull Camp.

    A quarter of an hour later, about a thousand people had already gathered in front of the Li Jia Village''s gates. Everyone was holding many sticks and harpoons.

    Li Hengshan stood on a table and shouted: "Yesterday, Qing He Town, was attacked by the Chiron Rangers. It suffered heavy casualties, everyone should know about this right? I, this master, often remind everyone to cultivate and cultivate when there is nothing to do. That Chiron would not dare to invade our Li Jia Village at all during all these years of vigilance. However, the manor was not in danger. This manor lord had also heard that the King of Chiron had led a hundred thousand soldiers to attack outside of the Locked Yang Pass. Who dared to say that they wouldn''t attack the Li Jia Village? That place is a dangerous place and easy to defend but hard to attack. Many of you also came from the Stone Bull Camp, so you should know that what I said was true. From now on, each of you go back and prepare your things.

    When the crowd dispersed, Li Heng was confused: "Father, why did we go to the mountain stronghold?"

    Li Hengshan definitely could not tell his son, because it was Yue Wen and he had to find an excuse, "Now, Qing He Town has been attacked by the Chiron and our Li Jia Village is close to the front lines, although we have prepared some defensive facilities, it is not as safe as the Stone Bull Camp, we can use this opportunity to gain a foothold in the Stone Bull Camp, and even if the Chiron goes into closed door cultivation in the future, we will not have to lower ourselves to them."

    Li Heng nodded his head, feeling that his father''s words made a lot of sense.

    However, in the Stone Bull Camp, everyone was nervous, there had not been anyone who had rung the drum for more than ten years, yet it had suddenly rang out tonight.

    After knocking on the drum for a while, Yue Yong saw Uncle Feng, who was usually drunk and in a daze, covered in armor.

    "Kid!" What''s the matter, you''re drumming here? " Uncle Feng asked nervously.

    Yue Yong was extremely ashamed, "Miss was captured by the Iron family, I need to quickly call some people to save Miss, if there are too few people, I''m afraid it won''t work, I had no choice but to ring the drum for her."

    "What? Someone from the Iron family?" Uncle Feng was startled, he was not an ordinary opponent, and really regretted letting Yue Ying go through with it.

    "What''s going on? "Who''s beating the drum?" Yue Wen also rushed over at this time.

    Yue Yong repeated what he had said before, lowering his head, waiting for the words to come out.

    Yue Wen held her forehead, "This girl is really angering me to death. Since she''s already beaten to that state, why is she still running outside? If something were to happen to her, I wouldn''t be alive! Brother Feng, hurry up and group up, go save them. What exactly does our Yue Clan owe the Iron family? "

    The people of Li Jia Village had already finished forming the team, the horses had already brought in the food, and the first batch had already been transported into the village. Li Heng followed the food delivery team, and arrived at the stronghold first.

    He realised that Yue Gang, who was usually in charge of guarding the city gates, was not at the gates.

    "Bro, where are the people that usually watch the door?"

    Oh, our young miss has been captured by the people from the Iron family. A person at the door replied.

    "Yue Ying was taken?" Li Heng was secretly shocked in his heart, and couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration. It seems that father is truly a scheming person, and from the looks of it, father is planning to take advantage of the situation to sneak in.

    Li Heng had drooled over Yue Ying''s beauty for a long time already, when he heard that Yue Ying was taken away by the Iron family, he thought in his heart, What a pity.

    There was still one more person who felt that it was a pity, and that he was Tie Jian.

    How could anyone in this small mountain stronghold understand the drum beat of a general?

    Tie Jian pried open the door and took down a door board, then sneaked out of the woodshed.

    In the mountain stronghold that was shrouded in darkness, there were torches everywhere. It was not very dark, so he quickly found his way down the mountain. The old man who had been staring at him all day did not suddenly appear to stop him.

    Tie Jian surprisingly snuck into the middle of the bandits and came to an empty space. He didn''t hear clearly, what did the person in front say? He only heard the crowd shout "Exterminate the Iron Army!" It was only then that he understood, so this mountain stronghold''s people wanted to fight against their Iron Army.

    "I have to hurry down the mountain and tell the young master about the news!"

    However, Yue Ying was currently bathing, she did not even know what was happening inside the village.

    After she had finished showering and changed her clothes, Qingmei covered her wounds once again. Of course, she had also applied medicine on her butt, while Yue Ying laid on the bed.

    "Qingmei, I heard someone beating a drum outside just now."

    Qingmei was still in a daze, tossing and turning the entire night, and getting beaten up, as well as having to worry for the whole afternoon. Finally, Yue Ying was back, so she could finally be able to sleep peacefully, and did not notice anything happening outside!

    Just then, Hong Mei walked in with the food, and asked her again.

    Hong Mei said: "This is the General Assembly Drum! Miss, didn''t you hear me? However, after knocking on the door three times, I don''t know what kind of major event happened, but this grandaunt actually managed to invite the old people from the village over. "

    "You''re not looking for me, are you?" Yue Ying muttered, and let Hong Mei find out what exactly happened.

    Not long after, Hong Mei came back. "Young miss, young miss, something''s wrong! Something big is happening! "

    Hong Mei panted and said: "I don''t know who told you the rumors, saying that you were taken away by the Iron Army, but my great-aunt told Grandpa Feng to take his people down the mountain to settle the score with the Iron Army!"

    Yue Ying''s entire body shivered, this matter was truly big.

    She secretly regretted it. When she came back, she should have told her aunt first, it must have been Yue Yong sending the wrong message.

    At this time, Yue Ying''s body was no longer able to move, and Qingmei was no longer able to help. She could only ask Hong Mei to call her aunt back, and tell her that she had escaped back.

    The night was like water, and the autumn wind was slightly cold. A torchlight lit up the entire mountain stronghold as if it was daytime.

    Yue Wen sat in the General Assembly Chamber, holding an order in her hand, her eyes glistening with tears: "Big brother, it''s all my fault, I wasn''t able to take good care of Ying''er, I just hope that you have spirit and can protect her and come back safely!"

 C36

    "Greetings, grandaunt!" Li Heng walked in from outside the door.

    Seeing that he had a good impression of Su Yun, Yue Wen rubbed her eyes and gently asked: "Why are you here at this time? I''ve let you down! Come, sit down! "

    Li Heng thought for a bit, and could not say that the father and son pair had come here to seize power, so he only said in a serious tone, "I heard that young miss had met with trouble. Oh, my father specially asked me to come over to take a look, is it possible for him to help? The people of our Li Jia Village have also come, father will bring them here shortly. "

    When Yue Wen heard him say that, she just thought that the father and son duo was truly doing it for Yue Ying, and was extremely grateful.

    "You guys are being considerate!" Yue Wen''s face was filled with melancholy, "That girl never saved me from worry, who would have thought that she would cause such a mess again? I don''t know much about leading soldiers, so let''s see what Brother Feng will do in a bit. "

    Li Heng''s heart suddenly skipped a beat, he said to Yue Wen: "Although Grandpa Feng can win good battles, but he is an old man, and the brat also learned military strategies, so he wants to help Aunt. I wonder if Aunt Feng will give me the chance to do that?"

    Yue Wen was startled, she never thought that Li Heng would actually be so eager to show off. Maybe she wanted to get Ying''er''s good impression of him!

    Yue Wen hesitated, although she herself liked Li Heng a lot, but with the army being used in such a big situation, no one could discuss with her, making her a little unsure of what to do.

    "Since it''s like this, we should wait for your father to come. We''ll talk about it later. He is an old man from the village and is not an outsider. It''s better to listen to what your father has to say." Yue Wen placed her hope on Li Hengshan.

    The two of them were drinking tea in General Assembly Chamber, while Hong Mei sent a message in a fluster.

    "Aunt!" "Wait!" As she ran, she shouted, "Miss is in the stronghold!"

    Yue Wen was far away so she couldn''t hear anything, but when Li Hengshan came up from the foot of the mountain and saw that the people in the stronghold were all the elders of the marshal''s side, he was secretly happy.

    But who knew, when he saw Hong Mei stumbling over to deliver the message, how could he let her ruin his good fortune? Coincidentally, at this time, the elders of the village were not even present, especially that old fart Feng Kun.

    "Be careful, there''s a room in the village!"

    A faint cold light rushed towards Hong Mei. It was an arrowhead that just happened to pierce into Hong Mei''s chest.

    Ah!

    A blood-curdling screech rang out.

    Li Hengshan carried the dying Hong Mei and said to Yue Wen: Don''t be angry, the three misses. A spy snuck into the mountain stronghold, it is very likely that he is someone from the Iron family, and Hong Mei was ambushed by them. Before this, she still wanted to say something to you, but now ˇ­.

    Yue Wen felt pain in her heart. She had watched Hong Mei as she grew up, and other than the slight difference in status between Yue Ying and herself, she had never treated her as an outsider. But now, she had actually been ambushed?

    "Where''s the military doctor? Come, let''s take a look..." Yue Wen pulled Hong Mei''s hand, and anxiously shouted loudly.

    Hong Mei had lost too much blood, and she was already unconscious. She only knew that she was being pulled by Yue Wen, and using all her strength, she squeezed Yue Wen''s hand and spat out a few words: "Miss, Miss, here ˇ­"

    Yue Wen''s face was filled with anxiety. "Good child, you have to be clear, what is Ying''er?"

    Hong Mei secretly hit Hong Mei''s back with another palm, and she "Pu!" She spat out a large mouthful of blood, stared at Li Hengshan with wide eyes, and swallowed her last breath of air.

    Although Li Hengshan was used to seeing dead people, the resentful eyes of Hong Mei still made his heart tremble!

    "Hong Mei! Say something! "Quickly tell me, what happened to Ying''er?" Yue Wen did not hear her finish speaking. Her heart was burning with anxiety, she thought that the Iron family was deliberately looking for trouble, and said angrily: "At that time, big brother was forced by you all to retreat to such a desolate place to live his life, and now that I don''t look for you guys to settle this, you guys have turned into Ben Gali, you really think our Yue Clan''s people are easy to bully."

    "Li Hengshan, receive the order!"

    Yue Wen held onto the Tiger Head Token, and ordered Li Hengshan: "From now on, send people to check every single place in the village, you must find a room for me, and take revenge for Hong Mei. From today onwards, my Yue Clan will be irreconcilable with the Iron family!"

    Li Heng glanced at his father and from his position, he could clearly see his father''s hand behind Hong Mei''s back. Li Heng forcefully pressed it for a bit, and then, Hong Mei vomited blood.

    But Li Heng only pursed his lips, pretended not to see it, and did not say anything. His desire to lead the troops, after being disturbed by his father like this, was most likely impossible. He was slightly disappointed, and looked at his father with a grumbling gaze.

    Li Hengshan happily received his order badge.

    The Tiger''s Head Token!

    This was something he had been dreaming about for the past ten or so years.

    "This lowly general is willing to go through fire and water for the Third Miss, I will not refuse!" Li Hengshan was unable to hide the excitement in his heart. The hand holding the order badge trembled, and both of his eyes were on it.

    While Li Hengshan was still excited, he did not manage to regain his senses, as he did not hear what Yue Wen had said. Seeing that his father was still distracted, Li Heng secretly kicked him.

    "Don''t worry Third Miss, I will definitely uncover that person''s identity and tear him into a thousand pieces to avenge Hong Mei." Li Hengshan was spouting nonsense, but his face was not red.

    Li Heng curled his lips in disdain. The father and son pair retreated and left the General Assembly Chamber. Li Heng asked his father in confusion, "What''s wrong with this girl? Why did father want to kill her? "

    Li Hengshan glared at her son: "She wants to tell Third Miss that Yue Ying is in the mountain stronghold."

    Li Heng finally understood that if Yue Wen knew that Yue Ying was still in the village, she would definitely not give the order badge to her father, and those elders would no longer need to find trouble with the Iron Army.

    But now all the problems were solved!

    His father had obtained the command medallion, and those old fellows were no longer in the village. It was only a matter of time before the father and son pair took control of the village.

    The two of them smiled. The first trouble they faced was Yue Ying.

    Li Hengshan stroked his beard and said to his son: "I''ll leave this matter to you.

    What Li Heng wished for was for him to bring a few people to the backyard.

 C37

    Tie Jian followed the surging crowd and walked out of the village entrance. When they arrived, the two groups of people did not run into even one other person, because one was heading towards the east while the other was going west. There was a mountain ridge between them and no one knew who they were.

    After Tie Jian left the main gate, he found an opportunity to leave the queue. The road he walked on, happened to be the path Li Hengshan was taking, the way they went up the mountain, the horses carrying the food lined up in a long queue. Under the light of the torch, Tie Jian was able to see everything clearly.

    "Sure enough, you were the ones who robbed the grain. What enmity does the government have with your family?" You want to do this kind of thing? Don''t you know that if you go against the Iron family like this, it will only benefit the latter? " Tie Jian was filled with questions, but he did not know the answer. Right now, he only had one question on his mind.

    I have to tell the young master about this as soon as possible!

    Tie Jian didn''t have a torch, he fumbled his way down the mountain through the dense forest, and after falling a lot of times, he finally found a road. He looked at the direction of the Big Dipper, determined the northwest direction, and sprinted.

    When Tie Jian found the Iron Army Camp, it was already the Hai Shui hour.

    This military camp was not far from the Taurus. The people in the military camp were tired and had long gone to sleep. There was no sound in the surroundings, only the occasional chirping of autumn bugs.

    Both of Tie Jian''s legs were already soaked in blood. After several hours of walking on the mountain road, he was completely exhausted. He did not even have time to breathe before grabbing one of the sentries and shouting, "Where is he? Hurry and take me to see young master, I have urgent matters to tell him! "

    Tie Jian''s voice was loud, it had already woken Tie Biao up, he sat up and shouted towards the outside of the tent, "Let him in!"

    Tie Jian rushed into the tent and said anxiously: "The Stone Bull Camp''s bandits are coming down.

    After Tie Biao heard this, he glared at her, "Is this true?"

    I just escaped from Stone Bull Camp, and I heard that they were beating the general drum, which is exactly the same as the one we used in the army. It''s gathered, there are about 20 some leaders with a total of about 4,000 people, the one leading the army is an old man around 70 years old. When I was being imprisoned, he would come to deliver food to me everyday, but I never expected him to be the leader. After Tie Jian finished speaking, he grabbed a cowhide water bag inside the tent and gulped it down.

    Then he seemed to have recovered some strength and came back to life.

    Tie Yi, the medicine had already scattered. Although his body was still aching, his movements were no longer an issue!

    As expected, Yue Ying kept her word and did not mistreat him.

    But why would the people of the Stone Bull Camp attack them?

    In his heart, Tie Yi was thinking, could it be that the matter from that night was known by the people in the village, and they wanted to seek justice for Yue Ying?

    Tie Yi felt guilty in his heart, he did not want to become enemies with the people of the Stone Bull Camp, so he only ordered Tie Biao: "Uncle Biao, we still have important matters to attend to, we cannot stay here and get entangled with the people of the Stone Bull Camp. Let everyone guard the camp closely, wait for them to ask for more details first."

    Tie Biao nodded his head, awakening the soldiers to get ready.

    On the mountain path of Taurus, torches lit up like stars and a group of people was descending.

    Yue Yong angrily ran at the front, while the Uncle Feng called out to him, and asked in detail: "Are you sure it was the Iron family''s men who captured Young Miss?"

    "I saw it with my own eyes. If you don''t believe me, you can ask them." Yue Yong pointed behind him, and all the men nodded.

    The Uncle Feng muttered to himself: "My Stone Bull Camp and his Iron family have been peaceful for so many years, why would they want to capture him? "That''s not right ˇ­"

    The things that the Uncle Feng thought about Yue Ying was too open, would the people of the Iron family want to capture him? This didn''t make sense!

    "Braveshell, explain what happened to him in detail." The Uncle Feng squinted his eyes, with a sharp gaze, it was like two sharp swords piercing into Yue Yong''s heart.

    Yue Yong scratched his head and told them everything that had happened from the start to the end from when they went to rob the grain to now in detail.

    But Yue Ying did not get the fodder escorted by the Iron family, so how could this be called Yue Ying''s doing?

    The news was given to him by Li Hengshan. If the people in the village wanted to store food for the winter, did he, the Li Jia Village not have food? The grain collected in his villa this year was enough for the people of the village to eat until next April. Why did he urge the Young Miss to go plunder the grain?

    He had brought out all the old people in the village, and the people that were left in the village ˇ­

    Uncle Feng pulled on the reins, bringing the galloping horses, the large group of people behind him also stopped.

    "If we all come out like this, who''s looking at the village?" Uncle Feng took out his wine gourd, raised his head and took a sip. He shook his head and said to Yue Yong with a mysterious smile: "Go to the Iron Army Camp and send a message.

    Yue Yong did not understand, and asked anxiously: "But Miss is in their hands?"

    "Pah!" A chestnut.

    Yue Yong held his head, looked at Uncle Feng, and turned his body, then shouted out loud, "Back team, change to advance team, return to the mountain stronghold!"

    "Grandpa Feng!" Don''t tell me you''re not planning to go save the little miss? "

    "Idiot!" Just pass along your message! "

    Uncle Feng gave the order, the torches in the scouts'' hands flickered, and the entire team turned around. The last team took the lead, and everything was in an orderly fashion, before turning back.

    After Li Hengshan received the order badge, he first switched out the people at the entrance of the village. The reason was that a spy had snuck into the village and killed his aunt''s personal servant.

    The village was in chaos as Li Hengshan''s men tried to capture people.

    Hong Mei''s body was placed on a mat laid on the ground, Yue Wen personally washed her body, wore her clothes, took one last look at her, and then used a white cloth to cover her corpse.

    When she had just ordered someone to clean up her things, she found a tattered robe in her closet. This shirt was obviously a man''s clothes, and the men in the village were all wearing shorts. Where did this clothes come from?

    Yue Wen gave the clothes to Li Hengshan, ordering him to find out who the owner of the clothes was.

    Yue Ying waited for a long time, but didn''t see Hong Mei come back. She didn''t know whether her aunt had called the person back, so she was very anxious.

 C38

    She laid on the bed, feeling that her body was much better than when she came back. Although she couldn''t move, she had recovered quite a bit, so she tilted her head and asked: "Hong Mei, why have you been gone for so long, why haven''t you come back yet?"

    Qing Mei was ready to walk on the ground. She covered her butt and replied, "Shall I go take a look?"

    Yue Ying thought that Qing Mei was pitiful because of the trouble he had caused her, so he did not plan to torment her. Since it''s such a small matter, she''ll definitely be able to handle it well. How about I wait a bit longer? "

    Seeing Yue Ying''s anxious look, Qing Mei just let it go, but kept staring at the door. She sighed and said unwillingly, "I think it''s better for me to go and take a look! In case you keep thinking about it like that. "

    "No need ˇ­" Yue Ying said against her own heart.

    "Let''s go take a look ˇ­" Green Plum hesitated.

    "Why is a man coming in?" Yue Ying suddenly shouted loudly.

    Qing Mei was surprised, she turned around and said, "Young Master Li? How dare he bring his men and barge into the backyard? "

    "Stop, you''re not allowed to move forward." Qing Mei scolded loudly: "I wonder if this is where the Lady lives?" You actually dared to bring people in without having spread the news. "

    The two of them were as shocked as if they had been struck by lightning.

    Yue Ying could not help but shake his head, "No, that can''t be true. You''re joking, right?"

    Although Qing Mei was also shocked, her reaction wasn''t as big as Yue Ying''s. She saw that Yue Ying seemed to have lost control of her emotions and struggled to stand up, but before she could even crawl halfway, she fell again.

    Qing Mei endured the grief in her heart and comforted Yue Ying: "Miss, don''t be too sad.

    "I''m going to go see her. If she didn''t pass on the message for me, then she might not have been assassinated. It was me who harmed her." Yue Ying held onto Qing Mei''s hand, trying to stand up.

    Qing Mei couldn''t bear to watch Yue Ying''s sad expression and helped her out of the bed.

    The two of them had pale faces, wanting to walk out the door to see Hong Mei one last time.

    But Li Heng blocked their way.

    "Miss, it''s not safe in the mountain stronghold right now, so you should listen to me obediently. Come with me!" Li Heng pulled at Yue Ying with a mischievous smile.

    "Who do you think you are?" Yue Ying flung his hands away in disgust.

    "Pah!"

    A resounding slap landed on Li Heng''s face.

    Li Heng was stunned. Since he was young, there had never been a person who had slapped his face. Pausing for a moment, he gritted his teeth and used his hand to touch his face, revealing a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes.

    "Miss!" Seeing that Li Heng''s expression was not friendly, Qing Mei took a step forward and blocked in front of Yue Ying.

    Li Heng''s face was livid, he impatiently swiped his leg! He pushed the green plum to the side.

    Yue Ying lost her support and wanted to fall to the ground. In her heart, she suddenly wondered where Li Heng had the guts to be so rude to him.

    Li Heng shamelessly pulled her into his embrace, "Your actions were really ruthless! However, I wonder if you''ll still be so spicy after a while? "

    Yue Ying trembled in anger, struggling to leave, "You bastard!"

    "Haha!" "Ahhh!" Li Heng''s laughter suddenly stopped as he let out a blood-curdling scream.

    Yue Ying fiercely bit down on the hand that was holding onto him, and fresh blood immediately flowed out.

    Li Heng hurriedly let go of his hand and flung Yue Ying away. Staring at her, he could not believe that this young miss, who had once told her tale, whose words and actions required extreme elegance, would bite someone so easily and so ruthlessly. If she did not hide so quickly, her bones would have been bitten off by her.

    Li Heng flung Yue Ying away and she fell to the ground in an instant. She wanted to stand up, but was unable to, and was lifted up by Li Heng by his right arm.

    Yue Ying stood with her back facing Li Heng, staring at him angrily with her neck twisted.

    Seeing that Yue Ying was helpless against him, Li Heng was secretly pleased in his heart, as though that slap just now was too satisfying. He kept thinking in his heart, you can''t bite anymore, can you?

    Sssii! * It really was f * cking painful!

    The blood on Li Heng''s hands had not dried yet, so he carried Yue Ying and was about to leave.

    Seeing Li Heng being so rude, Qing Mei climbed up from the ground, wanting to pull Yue Ying away. Unfortunately, she could not, Li Heng held him tightly.

    "Oh!" The crowd laughed and jeered at the same time.

    "Pfft!" A loud sound was heard.

    A stone smashed onto Li Heng''s arm.

    "Ouch!" Li Heng was confused, could it be that there was really a spy in the mountain stronghold?

    "Who is it? Who''s ambushing me?" Li Heng released his arm in pain.

    Yue Ying was supported by Qing Mei, so she did not fall to the ground. When she raised her head, she saw that Yue Gang had returned! She heaved a sigh of relief. At last, reinforcements had arrived.

    "Miss, are you alright?" Yue Gang did not understand why the young miss had become such a weakling after he had only been gone for two days.

    "I''m fine, quickly chop this mad dog into pieces!" Yue Ying ordered loudly in anger.

    Yue Gang raised his eyebrow, "He is Li Hengshan''s only son!"

    "One mountain doesn''t allow two tigers, you just have to kill him, then I will go and find that old cunning fox Li Hengshan to settle the score." Yue Ying''s eyes were still wide open, she could not suppress her anger at all.

    Li Heng and Yue Gang had never won a fight, even when he saw Li Heng, he was still a little afraid, and did not want to clash head on with him, but he could not give way to today''s incident, if Yue Ying saw Yue Wen, his father''s order badge would probably be taken away.

    Everything that the father and son duo had done tonight had been for nothing!

    Li Heng''s face became especially serious, there were about 10 people around him, but there was only one Yue Gang, thus Li Heng pointed at Yue Gang and shouted.

    With his order, the people behind him all rushed forward and started to fight with Yue Gang.

    Yue Gang was not in a hurry, he moved forward and backward, his punches and kicks actually knocking all of them down to the ground in a few rounds.

    "A bunch of trash!"

    Yue Gang and Li Heng said at the same time.

    Yue Gang stared at Li Heng, he raised his blade high up and was about to cut down.

    Li Heng shut his eyes in fear and trembled all over: "Don''t kill me, your aunt is in my father''s hands. If you kill me, my father will not forgive you."

    "You even dare to capture my aunt to threaten me!" Yue Ying panicked and kicked him hard, causing Li Heng''s heart to clench together in pain.

    Yue Gang tied up all the people and locked them in the woodshed, bringing Li Heng to see Yue Ying.

 C39

    Yue Ying''s expression turned serious, her face filled with anger, she kicked Li Heng again, and said: "Right now, the most important thing to do is to check if Aunt is alright, I have to first save Aunt, then deal with that old cunning fox."

    She took a few steps forward and suddenly thought of an important matter, "Go down the mountain now, tell Uncle Feng and the others to come back immediately. Those people guarding the mountain gates, lock them up and find a few people you are familiar with to guard them.

    Yue Wen was still in a daze, staying in her own room. She hadn''t eaten properly for a whole day, and her stomach was aching a little.

    "I am not a spy, what right do you have to call me a spy? I want to see Third Miss, and let me see Third Miss. " An old man from the village shouted outside the house.

    "Shut up. If you say that you are not a spy, then what about your son? Where is your son? This arrow was crafted by you, right? But why is it with Hong Mei? " Li Hengshan asked in a flurry of voices.

    Old Chief Yue could not answer all that at the moment, he stammered, "My son ˇ­ he ˇ­ he ˇ­ he went to work for the Young Miss."

    Yue Wen was annoyed by them so much that she lost her patience. When she walked out of the door, she saw that Li Hengshan was holding Old Yue''s hand and questioning him non-stop.

    This old chief Yue was originally not surnamed Yue. It was just that when he was with his elder brother''s personal guard, his loyalty was great. Thus, his elder brother had personally given his elder sister''s personal maid, Su''e, to him. After that, he changed his surname to Yue, and only then did he have the two brothers Yue Gang.

    Furthermore, because Yue Gang was only two years older than him, he had been Yue Ying''s bodyguard since a young age.

    If she said that other people were spies, Yue Wen would not believe him, but if she said that Old Chief Yue was a spy, then it was simply a joke. After arriving at the village, he started her old practice of smithing iron weapons everyday, never caring about the mundane matters outside, how could she be a spy?

    Yue Wen could not help but come out, "Li Hengshan! Don''t spout nonsense, Old Chief Yue, it''s not a spy. It must be someone else.

    Old Chief Yue was grateful, Third Miss is wise!

    Li Hengshan squinted his eyes, as a ruthless aura shot out from his eyes.

    Then tell Third Miss, who created this arrow that killed Hong Mei?

    "But, but, I''ve made too many arrows!" You can''t testify against me with this. "

    Then tell me, where did your son Yue Gang go? I heard he hasn''t been back in days! But today, at the time when Hong Mei was in trouble, someone actually saw him. " Li Hengshan glared at Old Chief Yue.

    Old Chief Yue couldn''t explain this matter. The children were all old, how could they tell him where they were going every time? Yue Gang followed the young miss and naturally followed his instructions.

    However, Hong Mei had returned when something happened to him, and there was someone else who could prove it. This he could not explain, and could only say, "My son will not be a spy, if he is a spy, I will be the first to beat him to death."

    How could Li Hengshan let Boss Yue escape so easily? He tightly held onto Old Yue and said, "Third Miss, don''t you think it''s strange? The Young Miss was so obedient in the past. Why did she become so rebellious recently? If it wasn''t for someone deliberately instigating her, how could the Young Miss change so quickly? How did the Yue Clan Brothers do it? If they didn''t have any ulterior motives, or had some other unspeakable purpose, how could something like this happen in the mountain stronghold? They must have thought that Hong Mei was a hindrance, which was why they killed her. "

    Could it be that the Yue Clan Brothers had some sort of relationship with Ying''er, and knew that their statuses were low, and wanted to take a shortcut, which was why they took the risk and sold their mountain stronghold, in exchange for their wealth?

    If it wasn''t for that, Yue Wen really couldn''t think of a reason to make such a loyal person betray him.

    Yue Wen''s thoughts were off target. Under Li Hengshan''s misdirection, she started to suspect Old Chief Yue, "Go ahead and ask him in detail! We cannot wrongly accuse a good person, but we cannot let go of a person with ill intentions. "

    Old Yue opened her eyes wide, she could not believe that this was real, Yue Wen actually did not believe it.

    After following the Marshal for so many years, he had always been loyal and devoted to the Yue Clan. He had always valued the Yue Clan highly and never had second thoughts, yet Third Miss didn''t believe him.

    He spat out a mouthful of blood and spoke with grief: "Third Miss, all these years, my boss Yue has never treated himself as an outsider, yet you actually believed Li Hengshan''s lies."

    "I!" Old Chief Yue looked around excitedly and roared at Li Hengshan, "I am not a spy! My son is not a spy! "

    Seeing his excited look, Li Hengshan was very satisfied. The more you argue like this, the more Third Miss will suspect.

    The corner of Li Hengshan''s mouth raised slightly, formed a slight smile, and quickly disappeared into the darkness.

    "Go and search him. See if there''s anything similar to this gown in his house?" The order badge in Li Hengshan''s hand said coldly.

    The group of people were like tigers and wolves as they escorted Boss Yue out.

    "All of you, stand still! Uncle Yue can be considered as one of the meritorious officials of the village, how can he be so rude to him? Yue Ying shouted as she was supported by Qing Mei to walk in from outside the courtyard.

    Old Head Yue''s heart that was as gray as death suddenly lit up again, she pushed away the person holding onto his arm, and knelt in front of Yue Ying with a face full of tears: "I am innocent! Young Miss, I, Old Chief Yue, will never betray the Marshal or the Third Miss. "

    Yue Ying pulled Yue Lao''s head up from the ground and said pitifully: "I know, Uncle Yue, you''ve been wronged. This thing was definitely not done by your family, it has nothing to do with your family."

    But Li Hengshan was stunned. Why did this girl come out?

    Yue Ying staggered to walk in front of Yue Wen, bowed deeply, and took a deep breath, "I made Aunt worried, it was Ying''er''s fault, it was just that Aunt didn''t trust Ying''er enough, even those people wanted to capture me, Aunt was underestimating me too much!"

    Seeing Yue Ying, Yue Wen was both happy and hurt. She slapped her fiercely twice on the back of her head, "You damned girl, did you know that you scared me to death? The entire mountain stronghold is in chaos because of you. "

 C40

    She was about to finish her sentence, when she saw Yue Ying''s face suddenly change, and was about to fall to the ground, she quickly supported her and asked: "What happened to you?"

    Yue Ying laughed bitterly, was she going to tell her aunt that she had exhausted all of her stamina just to escape the Iron family? She was someone who would make his aunt hate the Iron family even more.

    Yue Ying shook her head and pouted: "It''s all Aunt''s fault for being ruthless, and it''s not as gentle as you think, don''t you love me anymore?"

    Seeing Yue Ying coming back, Li Hengshan knew that he was in trouble! Cold sweat appeared on his forehead.

    At this point, there was no longer any point in trying to force the old boss anymore!

    Yue Yong rode his horse to the Iron Army''s camp alone, and saw that the camp was brightly lit, and the troops were all ready to go. He could not help but be shocked, it seemed that the Iron Army had already made their preparations, who gave them the news?

    Not caring about all that, Yue Yong stopped when he was still two hundred meters away from the army camp. He nocked an arrow on his bow and threw a strip of cloth at the entrance of the base.

    "Enemy attack!"

    The guard blew the horn.

    Tie Yi immediately ignored the pain in his leg and rushed out, but did not discover the enemy.

    "If you want food, come to Stone Bull Camp tomorrow at noon!" Tie Biao then took the arrow from a guard and removed a piece of cloth, which was completely black, as if it was written in charcoal.

    "Young master!" "This is a messenger. It seems like they won''t be coming tonight."

    Tie Yi took the cloth and looked at it. He then nodded his head and looked at the darkness, but did not see anyone he wanted to see. He returned to the tent in disappointment. His heart was being disturbed by this letter, could it be Yue Ying? Did she really help me find the food?

    "Let everyone disperse first, and return home to have a good rest. Tomorrow, follow me to the Stone Bull Camp to retrieve the rations!" After Tie Yi finished speaking, he turned around and returned to the big tent with a heavy heart. He didn''t know how to face Yue Ying after he went to the Stone Bull Camp tomorrow.

    After Yue Ying finished acting coquettishly, she looked Li Hengshan straight in the eye, "Why did Vice Village Chief Li suddenly come back to the village?"

    Li Hengshan smiled, "I heard that young miss was taken away by the Iron family, I was afraid that the Third Miss would be worried, so I came here to help out a little."

    How could Yue Ying believe his lies? She asked bluntly: "That''s strange, when you didn''t come to the village, the village was calm and peaceful, why did something so big happen to you the moment you came? Hong Mei, just because I told her to pass a message to Aunt, she was suddenly stabbed to death by a spy, isn''t this too much of a coincidence? "

    Li Hengshan''s gaze turned cold, "What, Miss, are you suspecting this old man?"

    "I did not say that, but it''s just that the Heaven''s Net is vast and vast, and does not leak out. I''m watching her, and now that Hong Mei is lying down here, if she comes back to life, what do you think she will say to me?"

    Yue Ying was actually suspicious of Li Hengshan, she came at a great coincidence, and since he did not normally live in the mountain stronghold, everyone had their differences. But at this critical juncture, when the old man from the stronghold had just left, he had actually come, and if he said that Li Hengshan did not have any plans, Yue Ying would not believe him.

    "Don''t be rude. I specially invited chief Li." Yue Wen was afraid that the relationship between Yue Ying and herself might get out of hand. In the future, they would become a family, and their relationship would not be easy to get along with.

    Li Hengshan laughed: "Young Miss, you are underestimating this old man. What do I want to do? There are a few people in the village who can stop me, so why should I bother with a little girl? I haven''t finished investigating the matter Third Miss told me to investigate, and since Young Miss wants to shield this person, then I have nothing to say. I will first go out and look, then wait for the evidence before I speak.

    Yue Ying was stunned. That''s right, if this old fox wanted to rebel, killing Hong Mei would be completely useless, and would even reveal his identity. Such a stupid thing would definitely not be done by him, could it be that there was really a spy?

    Li Hengshan hurriedly went to find her son. Yue Wen returned to her room to rest unwell, leaving only Yue Ying and Qing Mei inside.

    Yue Ying was sad: "Hong Mei was stabbed to death, Li Hengshan said that there is a spy in the village, do you believe that?"

    "Believe his nonsense. This mountain stronghold has three sides. Only people from the stronghold can enter. As long as he is a human, he will absolutely not be able to enter. Could it be that the spy was a monkey? or is it a bird? Can it climb in and fly in? "

    Qing Mei''s face was full of suspicion as she did not believe what Li Hengshan had said at all.

    Yue Ying thought for a while, "Qing Mei, are the people from Iron family still here?"

    Qingmei was stunned. "I''m going to the woodshed to take a look."

    Yue Ying closed her eyes and silently prayed that the captive would still be here.

    Not long after, Qing Mei came back and regretfully told Yue Ying that she had disappeared.

    The string in Yue Ying''s heart immediately tensed up. What should she do? Tie Yi, what should I do?

    The torches in General Assembly Chamber were bright as Yue Ying walked in with the support of Qing Mei. Hong Mei''s corpse was lying on the ground, and tears rolled down Qing Mei''s face. Although Hong Mei loved to play, and was lazy, but after all, they had grown up together.

    Yue Ying stood in front of Hong Mei''s corpse and bowed deeply, she was full of guilt and did not know what to say. If the person who stabbed her was really Tie Yi''s person, then how would she explain herself to Hong Mei''s family? Could it be that she really had to take Tie Yi''s life, and return it to him?

    Yue Ying bade farewell to Hong Mei and ordered her to be buried in the back mountain. Before she could even catch her breath, Li Hengshan angrily rushed in.

    "Where did you get him?"

    Yue Ying looked up at Li Hengshan, and said seriously: "Don''t be anxious, after tonight, you will be able to see him again."

    "You!" Li Hengshan pointed at Yue Ying, and was so excited that he could not say a word, his expression changed and he shouted fiercely: "Come! "Take a good look at this place. If you can''t find Heng-er, none of you will be able to get out."

    "..." Miss ˇ­ "He actually ˇ­" Qing Mei was so shocked that his mouth was wide open. He could understand that Li Heng was a scoundrel, but she could not understand why Li Hengshan was so rude.

    "You dare to talk to Miss like that?" Qing Mei asked in surprise.

    "Humph!" Li Hengshan coldly snorted. He swung his arm and flew out.

    "How can he be so rude?" Qing Mei was furious.

    Yue Ying disdainfully said: "You''re in too much of a hurry to get out of this mess! Look at his fox tail. "

    Some of the old men who had been left behind were moved to different positions. One of them was completely baffled.

    Other than the small courtyard at the top of the mountain, the rest of Stone Bull Camp was filled with Li Hengshan''s men.

    It was already early in the morning, and the top of the mountain was especially cold. Yue Ying had been tormenting herself for an entire day, she was already exhausted, and was dozing off in the house beside General Assembly Chamber. Qing Mei was sitting on a nearby chair, fishing.

 C41

    Just as the time was up, the entrance to the village became noisy, the people who went out to look for Yue Ying had returned. Le Gang opened the gate and let everyone in.

    But halfway through, they were intercepted by Li Hengshan''s men. The mountain road was too narrow, and they were unable to use their full power, so the two sides faced off against each other at the entrance of the mountain stronghold.

    Li Hengshan took the order badge and ordered the people around: "All those that have returned, put down your weapons.

    "F * ck your mother!" An elder beside Marshal Yue said unhappily, "Who do you think you are to dare to order us?"

    "Marshal Yue''s token is here, do you want to disobey the order?" Li Hengshan shouted: Those who do not follow the order badge, kill without mercy! Have you all forgotten what the marshal has said? "

    The scene turned silent. Those who had just returned looked at the token in a daze. Could it be that everyone had to listen to this selfish guy''s words?

    At this time, Yue Yong came out from the convoy. Just as he was about to put down his weapon due to the temptation, he was viciously kicked in the butt by Uncle Feng, "Go and call Young Miss over here quickly."

    "We need to see if this token is real or fake." Uncle Feng rode his horse to the front of the group.

    Li Hengshan cursed in his heart, You old bastard! With a smile on his face, he gave the order badge to Uncle Feng to have a look.

    The token was real. The bronze tablet had not been used for a long time, and the color had already dimmed.

    The Uncle Feng could not help but sigh in his heart. It had been so many years since he had seen this medallion, and now that he did so, it was as if he had returned to the time when he was in high spirits. Back then, General Yue, the brave and invincible Chiron had heard about it, and if it wasn''t for that incident, how could this medallion be the same color it is now?

    Uncle Feng raised his head and looked around, then turned to Li Hengshan and said: "The order badge is real, but the words here might not be true, putting down the weapons and inspecting them, is it your own idea?"

    Li Hengshan was a little nervous, his hands were covered in sweat. This old fogey surnamed Feng was really hard to deal with, seems like if he wanted to subdue the mountain stronghold, he had to get rid of this old fogey first.

    "How dare you disobey my orders!" Li Hengshan spat out these words fiercely.

    "That depends on whose order it is. If it''s from Third Miss, I''ll listen to it. If it''s any random cat or dog, then it''ll be cool anywhere. Go and stay there." Uncle Feng took out his wine pot and gulped down a mouthful, obviously looking down on Li Hengshan.

    "Humph, you need Third Miss''s order. That''s fine, I''ll ask Third Miss to come out and tell you." Li Hengshan laughed sinisterly, and had a servant by his side ask Yue Wen to come out.

    Yue Wen''s nature was simple. Ever since the incident eighteen years ago, she and her brother had been relying on each other to survive. In the village, she had lived a carefree life without worries, and basically did not know how dangerous the human heart was.

    After separating with Yue Ying, she had been controlled by him not long after they had returned to their room. Li Hengshan threatened: "If you don''t listen, then I''ll kill Yue Ying first."

    Yue Wen regretted that she did not see through Li Hengshan''s wolfish ambition, but she was afraid that he would really hurt Yue Ying so she had no choice but to agree to his request.

    Thus, that servant went and invited Yue Wen after a short while.

    Li Hengshan said to Yue Wen proudly: "Third Miss, General Feng is unwilling to believe that the order to let them put down their weapons and accept the inspection was sent by you, you can tell him now!"

    When Uncle Feng drank the wine in his mouth, he immediately spat it out.

    "Third Miss, is he threatening you? "Tell me, I will tear off all his bones!" Uncle Feng did not dare believe what he had heard.

    Hearing Uncle Feng say that, Yue Wen felt even more wronged. The corners of her mouth twitched, her eyes immediately reddened, she was so excited that she could not speak. "I ˇ­"

    Li Hengshan realized that the situation was not good. Uncle Feng had already jumped down from his horse, a large blade was in his hand, and he slashed towards Li Hengshan''s head.

    Li Hengshan was guarding against Uncle Feng, seeing that his big blade was about to come down, he pulled Yue Wen and placed him in front of himself, and bellowed: Cut, you''re still cutting down?

    Uncle Feng didn''t dare to make another move.

    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded out.

    "Let go of my aunt, or you will be cut off from your family." Yue Ying pulled Li Heng and twisted her arm fiercely.

    Ah!" "Father!" Li Heng couldn''t help but cry out in pain.

    Li Hengshan was at a disadvantage and continued to persevere, "Don''t touch my son, you guys aren''t willing to listen to the words of the good, and yet you treat me and my son like this, hmph! "We will always suffer from that spy''s loss."

    Seeing that Yue Ying was fine, Yue Wen became happy, and struggled to leave her restraints.

    However, Li Hengshan grabbed onto her tightly, "Third Miss, I''ll trouble you to send us off. When we reach the foot of the mountain, I''ll naturally let you go."

    He was still not done yet, but when Yue Ying''s eyes stared at him, Li Heng immediately advised, "Father, Young Miss''s words are the most accurate. Quickly release your grandaunt!"

    Li Hengshan saw that his own son, who looked so useless, was fuming with anger, but he had no choice. After all, he was only his son and he was almost a hundred years old.

    In desperation, Li Hengshan could only let Yue Wen go.

    And Yue Ying also kept her word and released Li Heng.

    Yue Ying patted her head, regretting that she had treated Li Heng as a coward.

    "Good brat, you dare to play tricks on me!" Yue Ying''s eyes were about to spew fire.

    Li Heng laughed complacently: "You''re too stupid, if you know what''s good for you, give us the position of the village chief, everyone will follow us father and son, be happy as much as you want!"

    "Humph!" "It''s too early for you to be happy." Yue Ying waved her hand, and a throwing knife flew straight towards Li Heng''s face.

    "Son, be careful!" Li Hengshan reacted quickly and pulled Li Heng away, but he did not expect Yue Gang who was behind him to suddenly attack.

    Li Heng finally regained his senses and pushed Yue Wen into Yue Gang''s embrace, then pulled his father and ran out of the village. The people he brought with him also ran out, and Yue Gang brought a few people to chase after them.

    Meanwhile, Yue Ying couldn''t care about the father and son duo anymore, she was only busy taking a look, to see how Yue Wen was doing.

    "I''m fine, I didn''t think that Li Hengshan would have such deep thoughts, he almost succeeded. Luckily Brother Feng came back in time, I was really too confused, how could I believe him?" Yue Wen really blamed herself.

 C42

    "It''s fine, everyone''s fine. Let''s go back quickly!" It''s already not early anymore. In another six hours, the sky will already brighten. " Yue Ying was extremely tired, upon feeling relaxed, she immediately fell asleep, allowing everyone to leave as she went back to her room with a yawn.

    At the beginning of Yin hour, the calm Stone Bull Camp was completely silent. The torches ignited in all directions gradually extinguished, and the sky began to fill with light drizzling rain.

    A good night''s sleep!

    On the second day, even until the middle of the morning, Yue Ying was still fast asleep.

    "Miss, it''s not good! Something big has happened! " Qing Mei''s face was full of tears as she rushed into the room.

    Yue Ying said impatiently: "There''s no end to it, what''s happened now?"

    "Miss, I told you not to be anxious!"

    "Un, quickly tell me!" Yue Ying muttered with her eyes closed.

    "Grandaunt ˇ­" "Grandaunt ˇ­"

    "Mm ˇ­" Aunt... "What is it?"

    "Aunt, she was killed in the early hours of the morning!"

    "What did you say?"

    Yue Ying jumped up from the bed and grabbed the neck of the green plum. "How dare you curse my aunt."

    Qing Mei''s eyes did not dare to look at Yue Ying.

    The people who were fine last night, this morning, had gone to wash her. She hadn''t responded even after a long time, and when she lifted the curtains, her face had already turned dark and her body had turned cold.

    "How could I dare to speak nonsense about this? I was discovered by the little girls early in the morning, and they must have killed me not long after I rested last night. The military doctors checked and said that it was a highly toxic death." Cyan Plum peeked at Yue Ying''s face, it was already terrifyingly terrifying.

    Yue Ying''s expression became gloomy, the person her aunt had the most contact with last night was the Li Family father and son, could it be Li Heng?

    This vicious fellow!

    In fact, in Yue Ying''s heart, he had already treated her as her own kin. But now, after hearing the grievous news, she suddenly felt like crying, and had no tears to shed.

    She silently put on her clothes and followed Qing Mei to her aunt''s room with an ashen face.

    The little girls knelt at the side, trembling and crying, "Little miss, please spare me! Little miss, please spare me!"

    "Get up. Tell me, what exactly is going on?" Yue Ying was expressionless, her tone was cold like a blade, she sized everyone up and did not find anything abnormal.

    The little girl tremblingly told Yue Ying everything in detail from the night before, to this morning, when she found out that had died.

    Yue Ying pondered in her heart. First was Hong Mei, and then was her aunt.

    She was a very traditional woman, so she definitely did not wish for coroners to come into contact with her body. Yue Ying looked at his aunt silently for a while and decided to hide it for her.

    Without making a sound, Yue Ying helped Yue Wen clean her body, changed her clothes, and had Qing Mei notify Yue Gang to go down the mountain to buy a good coffin, and then set up a spirit hall in General Assembly Chamber.

    Uncle Feng was shocked when he heard the news. To be able to kill right under his nose, this man was not simple. He rushed over to General Assembly Chamber, where Yue Gang and Yue Gang had been waiting for a long time.

    He saw the two brothers, dressed in linen robes and wearing white robes, standing in front of the spirit gate, their faces filled with grief.

    First, Uncle Feng solemnly offered an incense stick of time, and the two brothers returned the gesture. The Uncle Feng softly asked: "Where is Young Miss, how is she now?"

    Yue Gang shook his head and sighed: "From the moment I saw her until now, I haven''t said a single word. It doesn''t look good."

    Uncle Feng was blaming himself, "This old man is really useless, he didn''t protect Third Miss well, and got her killed. I really deserve to die!"

    "Uncle Feng, don''t say it like that. This is none of your business. Who would have thought that this person would be so bold, even daring to lay his hands on Aunt." Yue Ying walked out from the back of the house. He had already changed into a set of white clothes, and there was a sense of filial piety on his head.

    "Since what has happened has already happened, everyone don''t blame yourselves. First settle Aunt''s matters, then come find the culprit. I, Yue Ying, swear that I will find the culprit who killed Aunt and rip him into ten thousand pieces!" After Yue Ying finished speaking, she could no longer suppress the sorrow in her heart, and leaned on the coffin, feeling extremely grieved.

    After finishing their breakfast, the entire army headed towards the Stone Bull Camp. Before even reaching the mountain, they heard bursts of mournful music.

    Tie Yi was slightly startled as he focused on the mountain. The forest was deep, the mountain rocks were steep and he couldn''t see anything. He frowned and ordered, "Men, let''s go investigate what happened to the Stone Bull Camp first."

    One of the sentries received the order and galloped out.

    Tie Biao thought for a while, then said: "Young master, the situation here is extremely dangerous, and is easy to defend, let''s find a place to set up camp, and then send people to discuss later."

    Tie Yi waved his hand, "No, I want to go personally!"

    "Young master!" "You can''t trust that female bandit that much. If she had evil intentions towards you, wouldn''t you be like a lamb entering a tiger''s den?" Tie Biao was strongly against it.

    "She wouldn''t do that to me." Tie Yi did not know where he had gotten his confidence from, but he was waiting for the sentry to come back with anticipation.

    Time slowly passed. Tie Yi stared at a bare branch in a daze, his mind filled with naked Yue Ying, as if he wanted to pluck all of himself out. His eyes overflowed with greed, and it was actually not concealed in the slightest.

    Tie Yi unwittingly laughed out loud. There really existed such a shameless woman in the world, but he seemed to like him quite a lot. She didn''t pretend at all, and Tie Yi could tell that her admiration for him was from the bottom of her heart.

    It was just that, what had happened in the Stone Bull Camp that caused such grief?

    Tie Yi''s smile slowly froze, and changed to a worried expression.

    "Why aren''t you back yet?" Tie Yi was panicking, the sun was already high in the sky.

    He had already delayed here for two days. If he did not set off today, he definitely would not be able to reach the Locked Yang Pass on time.

    After waiting for more than an hour, the sentry finally returned. He stopped in front of Tie Yi and reported, "There is white cloth hanging on the gates of Stone Bull Camp.

    Tie Yi''s heart suddenly hurt. He reached out to pinch the sentry''s hand and hurriedly asked, "Who died?!"

    "I heard they say that she''s some Miss!" The sentry saw that Tie Yi''s face was ashen, and almost fell off his horse.

    Tie Biao saw that his expression was strange and quickly helped him off the horse.

 C43

    "Young master!" Don''t worry, the lady they are talking about might not be her. " Tie Biao didn''t know how to comfort Tie Yi, so he could only lie.

    "Yes, it can''t be her. It definitely can''t be her." Tie Yi consoled himself, he wanted to see how Yue Ying felt right now.

    He pushed Tie Biao and got on his horse, and ignored the rest of the people behind, and continued to rush up the mountain. Tie Jian was afraid that she might make a mistake, and followed closely behind.

    When they reached the entrance of the mountain stronghold, they saw a white cloth hanging on the door of the stronghold.

    At the door, he loudly shouted: "I am the grandson of the loyal duke, Tie Yi, requesting to meet the chief, please notify him."

    At this time, the people of Stone Bull Camp were discussing, the people who caused the death of Third Miss were people of the Iron Army, how could the guards of the stronghold treat Tie Yi well, they all rushed towards the entrance of the stronghold and shouted: "A dog with a black conscience, you still have the nerve to barge into the stronghold, hand over the murderer first, what kind of ability do you have to bully a woman, if you have the ability then we can truly do it, don''t do such a despicable thing."

    Seeing that Tie Yi was being scolded, he was furious in his heart, and said angrily: "You are the dogs, ignoring the country''s safety, plundering our food, tactfully returning our food back to us, otherwise when our Iron family''s army arrives, we will kill all of you and not leave a single dog in this mountain stronghold."

    Yue Gang just happened to be changing his guard and walked over. Hearing Tie Jian''s curses, he laughed disdainfully: "What big words you have there, you''re scaring a three year old child." He stretched out his head and saw that it was actually the captive who had run away.

    Yue Gang''s eyes widened roundly, and he instantly became anxious: "It''s him, it''s him."

    He patted the people beside him and said, "Brother, keep an eye on him. Don''t let him get away. This guy is the one who killed Hong Mei. "

    Yue Gang arranged for a good person to go to the General Assembly Chamber and report to Yue Ying.

    When Yue Ying heard that the people of the Iron family had come to the village, she was very surprised. The Uncle Feng squinted her eyes and said with a serious expression, "I asked them to come. I originally wanted to, since young miss likes that Iron family kid so much, we can lie to him, and that will help you two, but right now the Third Miss is not cold yet, this joyous event cannot be done! "

    Yue Ying''s heart was in a mess. She wanted to see Tie Yi, but she was afraid that she would soften her heart, as these were two lives!

    She frowned and thought for a long time. "Go and tell him that they can leave if I don''t want him. The murderer must stay."

    After Yue Ying said this, she felt like her heart had been hollowed out. It was unbearable, she thought of Tie Yi''s innocent look, how could a man like that have both of his hands stained with blood?

    Tie Yi anxiously waited at the entrance of the mountain stronghold for a long time. He did not listen to Tie Jian and the people guarding the entrance of the stronghold.

    It was not easy to see a person come down, but there was still no trace of Yue Ying. Could it be that the person who died was really her?

    Tie Yi''s heart was tangled together.

    Yue Gang walked to the entrance of the mountain stronghold, but did not open the stronghold''s gate. Instead, he stood on top of the arrow tower and shouted: "My Young Miss has said that she does not wish to see you again, you can go back, but you must keep the murderer beside you here."

    After Yue Gang finished speaking, he waved his hand, and the side door of the village slowly opened, and two squads of 200 to 300 people rushed out, from the front, there were shield soldiers, and from behind, there were spear soldiers. They aggressively rushed towards Tie Jian.

    Just then, Tie Biao led the army and rushed over.

    Yue Gang never thought that they would actually have support. They quickly called for reinforcements, but before they could get into formation, they changed formation and retreated.

    After the incense was done, Uncle Feng was just about to comfort Yue Ying with some food, when he suddenly heard Ming Jin''s voice. His eyes slightly narrowed, stopped, and said to Yue Ying: "Young Miss, looks like Yue Gang is in trouble, I need to go and take a look."

    Yue Ying calmed her emotions, her eyes flashed with a sharp light, he stood up: "I''ll go too! She had to face what she had to face! "Even if you''re afraid, it won''t solve the problem."

    "Give me my gun!" Yue Ying let out a low growl, which was like a muffled thunder, startling Qingmei senseless.

    "Miss, don''t be impulsive, I think that the little general was not the one who ordered this. Think about it, he was just rescued by someone and the captive was already in the village the day before yesterday." Qing Mei tried to explain.

    "You''ll know whether it is him or not just by asking!" Yue Ying put on a black cape and walked out.

    At the entrance of the mountain stronghold, Tie Biao had set up the Triad Formation, which was an offensive formation.

    Tie Yi was stunned as he sat on his horse, unable to believe what Yue Gang had said. Yue Ying said that she did not want to see him?

    Her heart was broken. This was more painful than knowing the news of her death. It was bitter and painful, but she couldn''t say it out loud. She just stood there like a wooden chicken, not knowing what to do.

    Tie Yi held onto his chest, Yue Ying''s corset was still being held in his chest, how did everything change in one night?

    Was that just a beautiful dream?

    Tie Yi''s throat was dry. He wanted to ask why.

    A black figure floated down from the mountain path.

    Was it her?

    No, no!

    Tie Yi stared blankly at the fierce woman in front of him, she wasn''t the one who said with a smile, "I want you to be my man!" The one.

    Yue Ying''s heart ached. This Tie Yi was completely different from the Tie Yi he saw last time, her eyes were lifeless and she did not have the slightest bit of spirit energy. If not for the scar on his face reminding him, this person would have ˇ­

    "ˇ­ ˇ­." "I am, I..."

    Yue Ying was vicious and warned herself not to be soft-hearted, absolutely not be soft-hearted. However, the moment Tie Yi asked those words, she completely collapsed.

    Tie Yi''s eyes recovered a little but he still couldn''t quite believe it: "Are you still that Yue Ying?"

    Yue Ying paused, then lifted her horse and took two steps forward, she was only about a horse head''s distance away from Tie Yi, the spectators on both sides were all extremely nervous.

    Yue Gang thought that Yue Ying was about to take action, and couldn''t help but call for her men to rush forward, so Yue Ying waved her hand, "Don''t come over, let me first talk about old times!"

    Qing Mei was at the side not far away. Seeing that Yue Ying had been enchanted by this little general again, she couldn''t help but want to smack her head against the ground.

    Tie Yi was also not in a good mood. As Yue Ying spoke of old times, he immediately turned her head to warn Tie Biao.

 C44

    "When I saw your village hung filial cloths, I thought something had happened to you, but it scared me." Tie Yi smiled slightly, and his two dimples started to swirl. With just that one move, Yue Ying''s heart drifted away, and his face couldn''t even stiffen.

    But Yue Ying was a modern man after all, so she coughed lightly to clear her mind and spoke sternly: "Oh, that was my aunt, she was poisoned to death by someone last night. That captive who escaped is the most suspicious, you have to leave her to me."

    "Alright," Tie Yi didn''t understand, and agreed in a daze. After that, he came to his senses, with a stern face he said: "No, he is a member of our Iron family, I cannot give him to you, and he would definitely not do such a thing, but since your aunt is dead, I think I should go pay respects."

    When Yue Ying heard that he was going to say something, she was deeply moved. However, after hearing what he said later on, she immediately became unhappy and did not respond to what he wanted to say.

    Her expression turned cold as she stared at Tie Yi and said: "You want to shield him?"

    Tie Yi started to get impatient: "You''re being too rude, it''s not right for you to capture him, and you even want him to take care of all these matters."

    "Other than him, there are no others in the village. If it wasn''t him, who else would attack my aunt?"

    "He is also a man of steel. It is impossible for him to lay a hand on a woman."

    "What if he wants to run away and my aunt sees him? What if she wants to silence him?"

    "I know his martial arts. He''s not much weaker than me. If he wants to run, will he be seen by a woman?"

    "You are unreasonable!"

    "You''re just messing around!"

    "You are causing trouble for no reason ˇ­"

    "You shrew ˇ­"

    The more they argued, the fiercer they became, and the louder their voices became.

    Tie Biao was getting impatient from waiting. He patted his horse and walked out, and saw a white bearded old man sitting on top of the arrow tower, holding a bottle gourd in his hand. As if watching a play, he could not help but shout towards the tower: "Is there still anyone else who cares? Could it be that all of your village listen to a single woman? "

    Yue Gang glanced at Tie Biao with disdain: "What, have you thought about fighting? "Brat, I don''t want anyone to say that I am bullying an old man. Why don''t you change you to a younger one and you''d better be that guy."

    Yue Gang pointed to Tie Jian.

    Tie Jian was already impatient, the first time he appeared he was a captive, this time he had to regain some face, without waiting for Tie Biao''s orders, he rushed out, screaming and raised his blade to slash at Yue Gang''s body.

    "Good job!" Yue Gang blocked the blade wind and went straight for Tie Jian''s lower body.

    Yue Yong went over to Qing Mei''s side and asked: "Young miss and that little general''s quarreling is so fierce?"

    Qing Mei said in disgust, "You talk too much, go away! Learn from your brother, talk when you need to, and shut up when you shouldn''t! "

    Yue Yong retreated back, seeing Tie Biao staring straight at the Arrow Tower alone, he did not care about Tie Jian''s win or loss, nor did he care about his little general''s win or loss, who knows what he was thinking, his beard was almost gone.

    "General, why are you staring at the arrow tower? "Come, come, come. We have nothing better to do. Let''s fight."

    Tie Biao focused, he was not even twenty years old, and was very similar to the person who was fighting with Tie Jian, just that he looked even more young, and did not have that man''s experience.

    "Your chief sent a message last night asking us to gather the food today. Why are you refusing to deliver it?" Seeing that someone had finally come to speak, Tie Biao put down his suspicions and started to inquire in detail.

    "That letter isn''t from my family''s chief, it''s from me. "Haha!" Yue Yong laughed proudly.

    "Then why did you lie to us?"

    "You can''t ask me about this. I don''t know. You have to ask him." When Yue Yong used his finger to point at the Uncle Feng, he saw that Tie Biao was distracted, so he raised his spear and rushed to attack.

    Who was Tie Biao? He was someone who had been in the battlefield for a long time, and upon hearing that something was wrong, he raised his hand and shot back, knocking Yue Yong''s arm until it hurt. Yue Yong cursed in his heart, this old man is a tough guy.

    The sounds of fighting on the other side alarmed the two men who were arguing. They both turned their heads and shouted, "Stop!"

    Yue Ying slapped her horse over, and with a raise of his iron spear, she separated Yue Gang from Tie Jian. Seeing that Tie Jian was the person she was looking for, she immediately picked at him with her spear.

    Tie Jian was so shocked by Tie Yi''s shout that he did not even have time to react.''s spear was fast, and just as he was about to be hit, Tie Yi swept his spear out, and blocked the attack.

    Yue Ying missed, she was complaining in her heart, I just wanted to capture him and ask him clearly, what''s wrong? You''re not allowed to say it?

    Tie Yi complained in his heart. What kind of hero is a sneak attack when people aren''t prepared for it!

    Their gazes met, creating sparks as they fought.

    This time, Yue Ying did not go easy on him.

    This time, Tie Yi did not fight anymore. He was extremely humble, to the point where Yue Ying almost cursed out loud, "Can''t you be more ruthless, can''t you be more like a man?"

    "If it''s really him who hurt you, I''ll take his life for him!" Tie Yi said firmly.

    Yue Ying''s spearhead was just about to pierce Tie Yi''s chest, but when she heard these words, she forced herself to stop halfway, and was knocked off her horse. The wound on her butt had not recovered yet, and had been struck hard again. Yue Ying felt that her internal organs had shifted places, and she was unable to get up even after a long time.

    Tie Yi''s gun was pointed at Yue Ying''s chest, and she said ruthlessly: "Hand over the food, or else I''ll ˇ­ "I ˇ­"

    Yue Ying looked up at Tie Yi, her eyes seemed to be in disbelief, as she was so emotional that she couldn''t control herself, "What do you want? Kill me? "

    Seeing Yue Ying''s eyes filled with sadness and disappointment, Tie Yi''s heart ached. She threw her spear aside, jumped off the horse, and hugged her: "I''ll take you with me!"

    Yue Ying''s mind was blank, time had stopped at this moment. She hugged Tie Yi tightly in his embrace, wishing that he could merge this cute little boy into his own body.

    Tie Yi didn''t even have time to prepare before he pounced on him like a wolf and bit his lips. He was already frantically robbing his teeth, he truly wanted him to never leave at this moment!

    The onlookers on both sides were dumbstruck.

    What was going on? Fight or not?

    Qing Mei covered her eyes, and peeked through the gaps of her fingers to see the two people kissing intimately, her heart was thumping hard, and her face was completely red. When she turned her head, she saw Yue Yong holding onto her lips, and was shaking, wishing that the one being hugged was herself, Qing Mei gave him a kick out of disgust.

    "Ouch!" Aunt, be a bit more gentle! " Yue Yong cried out in pain.

    Yue Ying immediately sobered up, and the three words "Aunt" were like a spell.

    His aunt had died in the hands of the people of Iron family.

    "Leave that captive for me. You can take away all the food that Li Hengshan left behind." Yue Ying''s complexion changed again.

    Tie Yi shook his head, adamant about not wanting it.

 C45

    Tie Jian became anxious and asked Yue Ying: "Are you going to return our food if I stay?"

    Yue Ying nodded her head: "Yes, I just want to ask you one thing, Hong Mei, did you kill him? My aunt, did you kill her? "

    Tie Yi was shocked, "Impossible! ˇ­"

    Tie Jian said emotionally, "I didn''t kill anyone."

    Yue Yong stood forward and said, "Hong Mei was stabbed to death by someone after you left. My aunt was also poisoned to death by someone around the same time last night.

    Tie Biao stroked his beard and said: "Tie Jian escaped yesterday wasn''t bad, but last night, at the time you all talked about, he was with us; he can''t possibly be the culprit."

    When Yue Ying heard his words, she immediately calmed down. Last night, there were actually still some outsiders;

    She thought, if the culprit was not someone from Iron family, then it must be Li Hengshan and his son.

    "Yue Gang, you chased after the father and son duo last night. How did you let them escape?" At this time, the more Yue Ying thought about it, the more suspicious he felt that the both of them were.

    Yue Gang stared blankly for a moment, and said embarrassedly: "When I chased them halfway up the mountain, the big tree that fell down blocked my way. I couldn''t continue to chase them anymore, so I came back first."

    Yue Ying was ashamed, "Maybe I wronged you. I will investigate this matter thoroughly. "Since you guys are here, why don''t you go to the mountain stronghold and rest? I''ll help you guys deliver the food later on, will you atone for your sins?"

    Tie Yi''s face revealed joy, "Great! I would like to pay my respects to your aunt, is that okay? "

    Yue Ying nodded, and the two walked forward hand in hand.

    Tie Biao led the crowd and followed behind the two of them, shaking his head, this girl would bring Young Master out of the way, a calm and composed young master, and when he was with this woman, he instantly changed his appearance.

    He frowned and was very worried. Although it was a good thing that the young master became lively and smiled, under such circumstances in Hou Mansion, he would be beaten to death. He could not say this now because he had to get more food first.

    When they reached near the Martial Arts Practice Hall, Uncle Feng stopped Tie Biao: "Stop right there, the food is in the warehouse over there, you guys can go and move it!"

    Yue Ying held Tie Yi''s hand. Tie Yi wanted to struggle free, how was it going to look like to be pulled by a woman?

    But Yue Ying held his hand tightly, he could not break free, she could only allow Yue Ying to hold onto him, her heart thumping loudly along the way.

    Yue Ying peeked at Tie Yi while walking, she was shy but was still enduring it all, sometimes her cheeks were puffed up with anger, sometimes she pouted her lips and helplessly gave up on resisting, pretending to be very serious as she looked at Tie Yi, but there was no complaint in her eyes.

    Such a trifle. Truly hypocritical.

    Yue Ying''s heart was filled with sweetness, if she did not enter the mourning hall, she would never let go of her hand.

    Walking into the spirit hall, Yue Ying became serious. Tie Yi carefully straightened his clothes, and without any problems, he walked in front of Ling''er and offered a stick of incense: "Aunt, although I have never seen you before, but I heard Yue Ying say that you brought her up, and you have helped her suffer a lot. We will definitely find the real culprit to take revenge for you, and don''t worry, I will definitely take good care of Yue Ying for you."

    Tie Yi''s words caused Yue Ying''s heart to be filled with joy.

    After the sacrifices were done, Yue Ying walked to the side room while holding Tie Yi''s hand, and leaned gently on his chest, and said: "Actually, I really want to thank you for appearing by my side when I need you to comfort me the most. Aunt is the person I am closest to the most in this world, and when she suddenly died, I find it hard to accept this reality."

    Tie Yi''s heart softened. This Yue Ying was so cute. So she also had a weak and gentle side to her.

    Tie Yi hugged Yue Ying in her arms and said with a smile: "You still have me! We''ll have our children in the future, and we''ll have many, many children, okay? "

    Yue Ying pursed her lips, roaring in her heart, how could she not mention children at this time?

    After they had been alone for a short while, Qingmei came over to pass on a message, "Miss, all the food has been loaded on the train. We can start the transport now."

    Yue Ying said: "I will give Yue Yong to you, wait for the food to be transported to the Locked Yang Pass, then send them back, in case I run into any problems on the way back."

    Tie Yi looked at Yue Ying with gratitude, because the guards by his side didn''t have enough manpower to send him the food.

    Just as Tie Yi was about to leave, Yue Ying suddenly called out to him: "You wait, it''s not that your martial arts are bad, it''s just that you don''t dare to attack too viciously. If you meet an enemy, you better not be lenient, when it''s time to attack, you must be ruthless, because if you don''t kill him, he will kill you."

    Yue Ying took out a small, exquisite wristband from the house, and seriously tied it around her arm, saying: "This thing is called an Sleeve Arrow, look!"

    "I''ll give this to you as a gift. Carry it with you and use it when you''re in danger, don''t be too lenient and not let it go."

    Tie Yi was both happy and grateful as he hugged Yue Ying and took a fierce bite.

    Yue Ying squinted her eyes. She still had the temper of a kitten!

    After lunch, it began to drizzle.

    Yue Ying and Tie Yi reluctantly bade farewell at the entrance of the mountain stronghold.

    This time, it was Tie Yi who grabbed Yue Ying''s hand, and said affectionately: "Take good care of yourself, wait for me to come back!"

    Yue Ying touched Tie Yi''s face emotionally: "Remember to wipe the medicine on your face, don''t leave any scars."

    Just as Tie Yi was about to mount the horse, Yue Ying once again threw herself at him and fiercely kissed him.

    The team booed excitedly. Some of the rough guys even whistled excitedly.

    "Another one ˇ­"

    "Cough!" "Ahem!" Tie Yi shouted with a red face: "Let''s go!"

    The food delivery team slowly walked down the mountain.

    Yue Ying looked at Tie Yi''s leaving figure, and thought to herself, "When I''m out of mourning, I will come and find you."

    Not far from the mountain road, a person watched quietly as Tie Yi escorted the food down the mountain. With a cold expression, he turned around the mountain and rode his horse away.

    In a house near the Locked Yang Pass, Xie Jin had been whipped half to death. Her body was covered with whip marks, her hair was a mess, her face was pale white, and she was on the verge of death.

    Wu Luoying held onto her whip, and asked fiercely: "You''re still not going to say it, right? I want to see just how long you can endure this. "

    Xie Jin stubbornly narrowed her eyes, coldly snorted in disdain, and remained silent with an unperturbed expression. It seemed to be saying, if you want to fight, then fight. I definitely won''t say it.

    Wu Luoying had no choice but to torture him for almost four hours! Xie Jin''s mouth was like a dead duck''s. Other than that, there was still nothing else.

    She truly admired this man from the bottom of her heart. Very few people could endure under her whip for as long as four hours;

 C46

    Wu Luoying put down the whip, and looked coldly at the half dead Xie Jin, suddenly realizing that there was an imprint hidden beneath its torn clothes, the imprint looked familiar, and could vaguely be seen from inside the torn clothes.

    She pulled off Xie Jin''s clothes and took a look, it was a wolf head tattoo, which impressively appeared on his chest, and contrasted sharply with his fair skin.

    The wolf head mark of the royal family, he was actually the Chiron? Wu Luoying was so shocked that she could not even hold the whip in her hand properly, and dropped it onto the ground. According to the laws of the Chiron, a person who was disrespectful to the royal family would be sentenced to stone punishment, and that was hanging his entire body upside down.

    In this way, it was no wonder that Wu Luoying was so shocked.

    She threw down her whip and ran to the house that Wu Luoyan was staying in in fearfully and screamed, "Sister, quickly save me!"

    Wu Luoyan was curious, "What happened that caused you to panic like this?"

    "Th-that man, he''s actually from the Chiron, and a member of the royal family." Wu Luoying''s throat seemed to have been pinched by someone, as he stuttered these words out.

    Wu Luoyan became even more confused. There were only a few people in the royal family, but she had never heard of there being people from other royal families? Why did a member of the royal family pop out of nowhere just to pick a random one here?

    Wu Luoyan followed her sister over to take a look. The room was reeking of blood, and Xie Jin lay on the ground, breathing her last, not moving at all.

    Wu Luoying''s hands trembled as she lifted his damaged clothes. On the right side of his chest, there was a wolf head with bared teeth, which clearly appeared in front of them.

    Wu Luoyan shook her head after speaking, "Don''t hit him anymore, tell her about it after the princess comes back, then wait for her to finish."

    Wu Luoying had long ago lost control of her mind, and did not refute a single word that she heard.

    After an unknown amount of time, Xie Jin slowly opened her eyes. She was no longer lying on the ground, but sleeping on a warm bed.

    Xie Jin who had lost too much blood was extremely thirsty, and she muttered "Water, water!..."

    Wu Luoying sat on the side of the bed in a daze, upon hearing Xie Jin say that she wanted to drink water, she quickly poured a cup and helped him up as she slowly drank.

    Xie Jin drank some water and felt as if she was revived. She let out a long sigh of relief, closed her eyes and continued to recuperate. Not long later, she fell asleep.

    Wu Luoying looked at this skinny man, and secretly admired him in his heart. He was truly worthy of being someone with royal blood. He could die, but he would never surrender.

    It was hard for her to imagine how such a small and thin man had managed to survive until now. Why did the people of the Iron family want to adopt him? And how did he tame a living wolf into a sheep?

    Murong Yuntong returned. Wu Luoyan did not know where she went or what she did. She could only honestly tell her everything that had happened today in detail.

    Murong Yuntong felt that it was unbelievable. If what Wu Luoyan had said was true, then this person in front of him could be her own cousin.

    It was simply a shame to have such a cousin. A member of the Chiron''s royal family had been raised by an enemy general, and had even been loyal and devoted to the enemy general. This was simply too ironic!

    She really wanted to kill this person right away and make him disappear from this world forever. All the evidence that he existed in this world should be wiped clean, as if he never existed at all.

    Murong Yuntong told herself in her mind that if she wanted to obtain what she wanted, she might need to rely on this person.

    "Treat him first, then investigate his background thoroughly. Leave this matter to you, Luo Ying is too impatient, don''t let her do such a thing in the future! You just need to let him know that you are Chiron. You don''t need to say anything else, I don''t want to add another burden on myself! " After Murong Yuntong finished speaking coldly, she flung her sleeves and turned to leave.

    Wu Luoyan waited for Murong Yuntong to leave and gave the prepared medicine to Xie Jin to drink. Xie Jin woke up in a daze and opened her eyes to look.

    But who would have thought that after a while, Wu Luoyan would ask him with a smile: "Young Master, did the tattoo on your chest come from a young age, or did you tattoo it yourself later on?"

    Xie Jin''s face flushed red, her hand held onto her chest: "You, you, you all..."

    Wu Luoyan grinned at him in amusement: "You''ve already seen everything, what are you still hiding?"

    "Humph!" Xie Jin was so angered that she acted like a young wife. She tilted her neck and said: "In any case, I''m a man, so just watch and see. I won''t lose anything!"

    "You have no missing pieces of meat, and you also have something with you."

    Wu Luoyan''s words were said very strangely, as she looked at her in confusion, "There''s one more thing? What''s the extra one? "

    "You are a member of the Chiron''s royalty, if this tattoo of yours was something that you had since you were young, then it wouldn''t only have appeared after that." After Wu Luoyan finished speaking, she coldly observed his expression.

    Xie Jin was stupefied. She opened her eyes wide and regained her senses after a long time.

    "Your Wolf Head Tattoo is the only tattoo of the King of the Left in the Chiron, it belongs to the Shangguan Family. All the newly born boys of the Shangguan Family would ask the Mages to prick this tattoo with special herbs during the full moon. But sadly, after the Shangguan family was defeated in the war at the Locked Yang Pass 18 years ago, they were killed by the people from the Iron family. I never would have thought that they would keep you here. " Wu Luoyan''s ice-cold gaze seemed to be ridiculing Xie Jin for admitting herself as a thief.

    "Impossible, you lied to me! You want me to betray the Iron family! " Xie Jin stubbornly refused to admit this fact.

    Wu Luoyan did not look at him anymore, she only casually found an old envelope and took out a letter from within. At the end of the letter, there was a distinct mark, it was exactly the same as the one on her chest.

    Xie Jin was stunned, this matter was too cruel to him, he muttered to herself, "This is not true, this is their plan to attack the heart, it is not true..."

 C47

    "Princess told me to release you, you have to decide whether you want to come back or not. But Shangguan family''s reputation was removed 18 years ago, don''t mention it to anyone in the future, it''s best if you don''t let anyone see your tattoo, otherwise, no one will be able to save you." After Wu Luoyan coldly finished speaking, she left some food and water behind and went out herself.

    He thought for a long time before deciding to eat his fill. When he returned to the Xie Clan to ask the mute lady, he knew that the mute lady must have known about these things, although the mute lady couldn''t speak nor write, he had his own ways of finding out what was going on. When he thought of this, he ate his food and snuck out of the room, but no one stopped him on the way, they even went to the door and said "I''m leaving!" No one came out to talk to him.

    Xie Jin was a little disappointed. Her heart was empty, she had lived for eighteen spring and autumn but suddenly, someone told him that she was the Chiron that had been looked down upon since she was young.

    Confusion!

    After walking past an intersection, he suddenly remembered that he had not returned the other person''s clothes. Right now, he was neither a man nor a woman. Furthermore, his clothes were tattered. He sighed and decided to settle the old debt first before doing anything else.

    He turned a corner and headed straight for Stone Bull Camp.

    After ascending the mountain, there was complete silence. No one made a sound, and no birds chirped. The silence was extremely terrifying. He was greatly alarmed; just what happened here?

    He raised his head and saw a white cloth hanging on the entrance of the stronghold.

    "Who''s dead?" Xie Jin muttered as she walked towards the village.

    There were only two people at the entrance of the stronghold, Little Fishy and Little Fishy, and they didn''t even notice that someone had come. They only talked about the shocking kiss from the young lady.

    "I really didn''t expect our young miss to be so bold as to do such a shocking thing. It''s embarrassing me to death. You don''t know, my heart is still beating fast even now." Small fish nail.

    Little Yu B: "That''s right, that little general is really lucky to be able to have a girl like us. Our young miss is so pretty and so powerful, why would we fall for him? You said that his body smells like milk, and I''m afraid we don''t even know what to do when he gets into bed?"

    "Ha ˇ­"

    "Ha!" "Why don''t you teach him ˇ­"

    "Do you want to die? If the young miss hears you, I will definitely beat you to death. "

    "Even if we die, we are willing. As long as Miss can take a look at me, it''s worth it even if we die. Who let us look too rough!"

    "But we are all men, unlike that brat who scolds people that everyone is soft. ''I, I will bring you along with me ˇ­''" Little Fishy rolled its eyes. It imitated Tie Yi and hugged Little Fishy B, lovingly ˇ­

    "Scram, your father''s dinner the other night is about to be spat on by you." Little Yu Yi pushed away Little Yu A and said, "That should be the case."

    Little Yu Yi rolled her eyes and clutched her chest ˇ­

    The two of them looked at each other ˇ­ Vomiting ˇ­

    "Big brother! "Open the door!"

    Seeing the two of them being so passionate, goosebumps formed on Xie Jin''s skin. It could be seen that the two of them were not tired of it, they played it again and again, and could not watch any longer. If they continued to look, they would vomit blood instead of food.

    "What are you worrying about? Can''t you see that we brothers are busy?" Little Fishy hatefully cursed. Coincidentally, her match time had been interrupted, making her feel extremely displeased.

    Little Yu B stopped Little Yu A and said excitedly: "Young lady, you were raped by someone? Look at how pitiful you are! Come, big brother will love you! " He anxiously opened the door, causing Xie Jin to be unable to endure any longer. Clenching her fists tightly, she waited for the entire world to quiet down!

    Entering the encampment, Xie Jin walked along the road with familiarity to the General Assembly Chamber, the road full of people, they were rarely seen, only when she reached the General Assembly Chamber did he see that the place had already been set up as a spirit hall.

    Yue Ying knelt on the burnt paper in front of the spirit tablet.

    Xie Jin thought back to when Yue Ying was unable to move at all and helped him down the mountain. Back then, her hands were so warm, so soft, and her body still emitted a faint fragrance. Unknowingly, he had already raised her hand to place it on her nose.

    Yue Ying sensed that there was someone behind him and turned around to see Xie Jin.

    His clothes were tattered and his entire body was covered in scars. His hair was disheveled as he stood at the door in a sorry state. He covered his nose with his hands and his eyes were red with grievance.

    It was only then that Yue Ying remembered that she was only concerned about Tie Yi yesterday, and had allowed him to be captured by the Chiron. She did not pursue the matter any further, and after what had happened, she actually forgot about him.

    Yue Ying was extremely apologetic in her heart, she walked to the door and softly said: "I''m sorry! "I ˇ­"

    Xie Jin couldn''t bear it any longer. She hugged Yue Ying, placed her head on Yue Ying''s shoulder and cried out. The more she cried, the more she grieved. Yue Ying had never seen a man who could cry in such a manner in front of her.

    After a long while, Xie Jin''s crying voice slowly became choked with sobs. Yue Ying patted his back, Xie Jin felt at ease. As long as she hugged Yue Ying like this, she could make her shattered heart feel stronger.

    "What the hell happened to you? How did you become like this?" Yue Ying asked gently.

    "Nothing, I almost died. Now that I see you, I feel like I''ve finally come back to life. It''s so good, you''re really so good!" Xie Jin dried her tears, her eyes no longer at a loss.

    Yue Ying became increasingly suspicious, "Just what happened to you? So absent-minded. "

    Xie Jin shook her head and sighed: "Sigh, it''s really difficult to explain everything! Let me first burn incense to our ancestors! "

    Xie Jin tidied up her appearance, straightened her clothes, and earnestly lit an incense in front of Yue Wen''s spirit tablet. After he burnt the paper form, did all the etiquette, and sat on the chair, she finally told Yue Ying everything that happened to him, "... The woman with the whip who beat me up like this wanted me to persuade the young master to surrender. Naturally, I won''t agree to it. In the end, I was beaten up by her. "

    When Xie Jin said this, she was a little guilty, he hid the truth about her own background, because he was afraid that if sshe told Yue Ying that he might be from Chiron, Yue Ying would reject him by a thousand miles.

    "Sigh, it''s all my fault for not being able to take care of you back then. It caused you to be captured and suffer greatly." Yue Ying said somewhat guiltily.

    "Miss, you''re too kind. This person was useless and was captured by others. You don''t need to take everything for yourself." Qing Mei hated Yue Ying the most as he loved to blame himself, so she did not pay attention to the things she should do. To her, matters between men and women were simply bullshit! On the contrary, no matter what happened to these men, the little miss would always blame herself for it.

    Yue Ying curled her lips, this Qing Mei''s temper was more and more similar to her aunt''s.

 C48

    Xie Jin looked at Qing Mei embarrassedly, her face was longer than a donkey''s, and she felt guilty about it, so she did not dare mention that she might be in Chiron!

    Xie Jin focused and said to Yue Ying: "Even though I know you''re currently sad, you still came to comfort me ˇ­"

    "Why are you saying these words? Looking at your clothes, I suddenly thought of Hong Mei. That ˇ­ girl ˇ­" Yue Ying''s throat tightened, and she instantly became speechless.

    Only then did Xie Jin remember that she was here to return her clothes, so she stood up and said: "You must be joking, I originally wanted to return that lady''s clothes to her, but they are already in such a state, I don''t know if she will be angry, and ˇ­."

    Yue Ying paused for a moment, then said secretly: "It''s not going to happen, she will not be angry anymore."

    When she saw Xie Jin standing so close to Yue Ying, she glared at him with an extremely displeased expression, "Miss, if you behave like this in front of this grandaunt, she will definitely be angry."

    It was only then that Xie Jin remembered that she had been too impolite and she hurriedly took a step back to explain in embarrassment: "I just remembered something very sad, and it was not intentional to offend this lady, please forgive me."

    Yue Ying waved her hand, she did not take this matter to heart, she only treated Xie Jin as Hong Mei.

    "Are you still planning to chase after Tie Yi? He just left not too long ago, if you had been two hours earlier, you would have met him. " Yue Ying said in a regretful manner.

    "I can''t," Xie Jin shook her head disappointedly, "I plan to go back to the Hou Mansion, my skills are too lacking, after I came out I discovered that I had been sitting in my well watching the entire time, I want to go back and practice more."

    Yue Ying saw that his speech was somewhat unhappy, and comforted him: "Don''t take your brevity to be longer than others, you also have your own merits. Furthermore, if you didn''t inform me this time, I wouldn''t have known that Tie Yi fell into the cave.

    Xie Jin laughed bitterly in her heart. If you knew that I am the Chiron, would you still comfort me like this?

    He did not dare to stay any longer, because he knew that the longer he stayed, the more unwilling he would be to leave. With Yue Ying''s sincere face, she could only silently hide it in her heart.

    Xie Jin clenched her teeth and was about to leave when Yue Ying suddenly called out to him.

    "Wait, if you go down the mountain like this, someone will tell you." He should change his clothes before leaving. My father''s clothes have been left there for a long time, I don''t know if he can still wear it. "Wait a moment, I''ll find one and give it to you. Change your clothes before you go."

    Xie Jin''s eyes were filled with tears, she turned around and quietly wiped away the tears, then nodded her head and thought to herself, I''ll just stay here and think, maybe I will meet my enemy again in the future.

    Yue Ying rummaged in her father''s box for a long time, then found a blue robe. Looking at it, she felt that it was a little old, but the other clothes were either black or gray, making it even older, so she took this robe and passed it to Xie Jin.

    He even got Qingmei to bring water and personally wash Xie Jin''s face and comb his hair. At the same time, he also said with a smile: "Your hair looks really good, if I had hair as supple as yours, I would even wake up smiling."

    Xie Jin asked seriously: "You really like it?"

    Yue Ying was startled, "Of course!"

    Xie Jin''s face was flushed red. Seeing a small pair of scissors on the makeup table, she felt his brain getting hot, so she took it and tied it up a bit. She passed it over to Yue Ying and said: "I don''t have anything good.

    immediately forced a smile, how could he use his hair to return the gesture, but thinking that he was a person with weak feelings, it was not good for him to insult him, so he earnestly accepted it. Inwardly, he thought that in the history novels, most of the men''s hair were given to women, but he never thought that just complimented him a little, and hacked his hair back so straightforwardly, and even gifted it to me, this thing! Hehe, I only like to see what''s on your head, I never thought of collecting it!

    Yue Ying said somewhat helplessly: "I still hope that it grows on your head so that it will look good. Cut it off, and a strand of it will be missing from this place. It''s so ugly."

    Xie Jin blushed. "When I grow up in the future, I won''t cut it anymore."

    Seeing his embarrassed look, Yue Ying felt it was very funny, but at the same time, she felt that it was very pitiful. "Forget it, it won''t look bad if it is tied up, but I really like your hair."

    Yue Ying helped him to tie up all of her hair, and used a hairpin to hold it up. His handsome face immediately revealed itself, and her cheeks became thinner, unlike Tie Yi''s sharp eyes, it was slightly more charming, and matched up to her long and narrow eyes, it was not much different from Tie Yi''s. Especially now, when he smiled as if she had succeeded in her conspiracy, it really made people faint just by looking at him.

    Yue Ying stared at him in the mirror for a long time, and didn''t move his head for a long time. In his heart, he was actually comparing the two of them to see who looked better, and in the end, Tie Yi still had a more unique personality.

    Xie Jin saw that Yue Ying was looking at the mirror and kept on giggling foolishly. She was very embarrassed, but she just wanted her to look at the mirror a little longer, so she pretended not to know it and continued to fiddle with her clothes calmly. From time to time, she glanced at the silly person in the mirror.

    "Miss, it''s been almost an hour since you''ve combed your hair!" Qing Mei reminded him gloomily. When she saw a handsome man staring at her without blinking, she felt embarrassed. Where''s your modesty?

    "Oh!" Yue Ying realized that she was a little infatuated, and quickly straightened up. "About that, what, I have to comb someone''s hair, no? "Un, that''s good enough. Un, that''s great!"

    She said to the green plum with an awkward smile, as if showing off, "My craftsmanship is great!" Same thing. After she finished speaking, she quickly withdrew her hand, held her forehead and ran out, her hand still holding onto Xie Jin''s strand of hair.

    Xie Jin said regretfully to Qing Mei: "I will trouble Miss to inform Lady Yue that I will be leaving first. Thank you for everything you did for me!"

    When Yue Ying returned to her room, she discovered that there was still a handful of hair in her hands. She sighed, what should she do with this? It wasn''t easy to throw it away, it was all her fault for talking too much, but since it was kept there, it took up a lot of space. Suddenly, she remembered who had put her hair in the scented sachet.

    She found the sachet that her aunt used to embroider. One of the sachet had been embroidered with peony butterflies. It was vivid and lifelike. This one is fine, just use this one to pack it away and put it in the cupboard.

    Tie Yi led the food team and finally arrived at Locked Yang Pass two hours before the appointed time.

    The personal servant, Qiu Li, who was standing beside General Gens and dressed in a military uniform, looked around anxiously: "Why aren''t you here yet, you''ll be punished after the hour has passed. Young Master, come quickly."

    "He''s here, he''s here young lady. The convoy has finally arrived on time. Oh my god, if it were two hours later, then these twenty military sticks would have been unavoidable." Old man Yu, who was in charge of managing the granary, came to report with a smile.

 C49

    "Good!" Hurry up and arrange for people to count the rations and hand them over to the storehouse! "I''ll go report to the general. She''s been worrying about this for the past few days, and the day before yesterday we even heard that a roaming mount had attacked Qing He Village. If anything happens to the rations, we can forget about living a peaceful life." Qiu Li said as he ran towards the general''s manor.

    "General, Young Master has finally brought the supplies here. They are being handed over in the granary right now."

    Qiu Li returned to the General''s House happily while Tie Yi''s Fifth Aunt was looking over the map. Hearing this, she raised her head and asked Qiu Li: "Did anything happen to him?"

    "Oh, I haven''t seen anyone yet. I''ve only seen the cart entering the warehouse and I''m already in a hurry to report back!" Qiu Li said in embarrassment.

    "You''re so stupid, in the future when we enter the battlefield, do you not care about anything else?" The General Gens said seriously.

    "Yes, this servant knows her wrongs." Qiu Li retreated to the side.

    "Hurry up and get Iron Egg over here. I don''t know how this guy has endured these days, I have to ask him about this properly." General Gens''s face showed a trace of gentleness.

    Qiu Li happily agreed and then went out. Since he came to Locked Yang Pass, General Gens''s face had always been cold, it could be seen that he was really happy today.

    After a while, Tie Yi brought Tie Biao, Tie Jian and the rest to the main hall.

    The General Gens praised them a little, and after talking about the hardships they had to endure, he arranged for everyone to rest, and left Tie Yi alone.

    "What''s with the wound on your face?" General Gens''s eyes were sharp, and when he saw the scar on Tie Yi''s face, a layer of frost formed on his gentle face.

    "Nothing, hmm, we met bandits on the way, but luckily, we fought with them, so we didn''t lose much." Tie Yi said somewhat guiltily.

    General Gens''s expression became colder and colder, and the temperature in the room became colder and colder.

    "Where did we meet this bandit?" Geng Yuedong''s sharp eyes seemed to pierce through Tie Yi''s heart.

    Tie Yi''s eyes flickered incessantly, he naturally could not say that he was in Taurus, if not, according to Fifth Aunt''s temper, he would definitely not let this matter rest. He could only call out tenderly: "Fifth Aunt, everything is over, you don''t have to ask anymore."

    "I won''t say it, I won''t say it, am I going to say it?"

    When Tie Yi saw that the Fifth Aunt was serious and wanted to freeze everything up, he became serious immediately. "I was robbed at the Taurus, but the people who took the food were not from the Stone Bull Camp, and they were the ones who found it for me."

    The General Gens laughed coldly, "Is that Yue guy really that kind? She didn''t make things difficult for you? "

    Tie Yi did not know that General Gens was talking about Yue Wen, and thought that she was talking about Yue Ying, so he quickly replied: "Fifth Aunt, she treats me so well.

    "Furthermore, the injury on my face was not caused by her, it was caused by a few Chiron s.

    General Gens was a little suspicious. What was this Yue woman up to? Why would he treat Tie Yi so well?

    Seeing Tie Yi continuously saying how good the people of Stone Bull Camp were, how good it was,''s heart was sour. However, because Tie Yi had no parents since he was young, he had always treated him as his own son, which was a little bit too strict. Thinking about it, he no longer urged to ask him about what had happened on his way here, and only asked Qiu Yue to take him to dinner.

    When General Gens walked to the courtyard, he suddenly heard Tie Jian talking to a guard.

    "What? You said that the female bandit actually likes our young master? "How can that be, who is our Young Master, and is worthy of her?" The guard said in disdain.

    Don''t underestimate that woman. If she makes a move, you might not have won against her, and she''s not bad looking either. She should be a good match for her looks. Tie Jian said excitedly.

    "And, do you know? This is the first time I''ve seen a woman in front of so many people. Wow! How dare you kiss our young master? The young master''s face was red, but that woman seemed fine. Hahaha ˇ­ "Also..."

    "Is there really such a thing?" General Gens suddenly asked seriously.

    Tie Jian was not prepared for General Gens''s question, he was still talking proudly, "Of course, you can go and ask, if we all saw it, we would all be jealous."

    Tie Jian felt that something was amiss, the guard continued to wink at him, only then did he realize that the person asking questions was General Gens, and said with a red face: "We probably saw wrongly, we did not see clearly, and did not see clearly ˇ­."

    General Gens clenched his fists, causing his joints to crack. He endured the anger in his heart and roared loudly: "Men, bring that brat over here."

    Tie Yi was eating his meal in big gulps, without knowing that something was going on outside, two soldiers in armor suddenly rushed in, and stopped him from eating, and drove him out.

    Two soldiers brought Tie Yi here.

    General Gens''s face was filled with anger: "Kneel!"

    Tie Yi was dumbstruck. He had never seen Fifth Aunt so angry since he was young, not to mention being so strict with her, and actually told her to kneel down.

    Tie Yi was still standing there in a daze, confused. General Gens walked to his side, bent his knees and kicked, causing Tie Yi to kneel on the ground.

    "Fifth Aunt?" Tie Yi shouted in grievance, not knowing what kind of mistake he had committed.

    General Gens said angrily: "You, you, you tell me ˇ­" She couldn''t finish his words as he shouted, "Everyone else, retreat. No one is allowed to stay within a radius of 100 feet."

    The people in the courtyard all left in fear. Tie Jian knew that he had gotten into trouble and quickly went to Tie Biao for help.

    Seeing that all the people in the courtyard had left, Geng Yuedong then asked Tie Yi angrily: "Do you have a secret relationship with that woman from the village?"

    "Me, me." Tie Yi had originally planned to slowly tell her, but who knew that Tie Jian would slip up and reveal the truth?

    Geng Yuedong saw Tie Yi''s stammering answer, and knew that it was true. He suddenly felt dizzy and dizzy, thinking, whose girl doesn''t like you, Stone Bull Camp?

    Tie Yi unconsciously muttered: "Yue Ying is very cute, once you see her, you will like her."

    Geng Yuedong was unable to tell him the truth, and could only say rudely: "You should forget about her. You two can''t be together."

    Tie Yi was stunned upon hearing this, he knew that it would be difficult for the two of them to be together, but he never expected Fifth Aunt''s reaction to be so peremptory!

 C50

    "No, I want to be with her. I just like her." Tie Yi pouted, and said unhappily.

    "How dare you disobey!" Geng Yuedong could not take it anymore.

    "No, I don''t want to disobey you. I just want you to promise me to stay with her."

    "There are so many women in this world, who should you choose? Why do you have to be with her? "

    "But I think she''s the best!"

    "But she doesn''t even know what shame is. She actually kissed you in front of everyone in the hall. How can such a woman be the wife of the Iron family?"

    "I''ll tell her not to do this again." Tie Yi said with a blushing face.

    Geng Yuedong was so angry that his heart ached. No, he absolutely could not let them continue to develop.

    "You, you should give up on this idea as soon as possible. She can''t enter the Iron family''s door."

    "Why?"

    "Don''t ask anymore, you can''t be together. From today onwards, you must obediently practice martial arts in this courtyard. You are not allowed to go anywhere else, otherwise I will send you back to the ancestral hall to kneel."

    "Fifth Aunt ˇ­" Tie Yi pleaded.

    Geng Yuedong no longer looked at him, and turned and entered the house.

    Tie Yi kneeled in the courtyard as he felt cold wind. Since General Gens did not wake him up, he could only kneel.

    He kept thinking, why on earth? If it was a person who despised Yue Ying as a bandit, he could make her give up her words! It was simply too much to ask her not to be with her without even mentioning the reason.

    Tie Biao was shocked when he heard that Tie Yi had been punished by the General Gens after he had eaten dinner. The reason for the question was actually because Tie Jian leaked his mouth, allowing the General Gens to know about the matter regarding Tie Yi and Yue Ying.

    He shook his head. After all, it was a grudge from the previous generation, and this Iron family and the Yue Clan really had a grudge that couldn''t be resolved. After all, the grudges of the previous generation had nothing to do with the younger generation of the next generation.

    Tie Biao came to the study room. Geng Yuedong knew that he was being sentimental and did not want to see him, but Tie Biao acted like an elder and did not allow anyone to stop him.

    "General, please let the young master go!" "In such a cold day, he knelt in the courtyard and was carefully blown away by the wind." Tie Biao protected Tie Yi as he spoke.

    "You don''t need to plead on his behalf, you also have part in this matter. If you had stopped him earlier, how could things be like this?"

    "General, it''s not that I don''t want to stop him, it''s that I can''t!" "Think about it, the young master is at this rebellious age. The more you take care of him, the more he won''t listen to you. You should let go first and let him see more of her woman. Wouldn''t he naturally forget about that woman then?" Tie Biao stroked his beard and said.

    General Gens thought for a moment: "You''re right too! Then let him get up. " Whenhe thought of the younger daughter of the Prefect, who was at the age of marriage, she smiled in his heart, "Right, we''ll do that. I''ll arrange one for him tomorrow." You sure are experienced. "

    Tie Biao blushed and left.

    Tie Yi knelt in the courtyard for a good half an hour, his knees were sore, he was quietly standing up to move, but suddenly heard Tie Biao''s footsteps, and immediately kneeled down.

    "Young Master, get up. In the future, don''t make General Gens angry again." Before Tie Biao could hold him back, Tie Yi had already jumped up and proudly said, "I knew she didn''t want to give me such a harsh punishment, don''t you agree, Uncle Biao!"

    Tie Yi skipped back to his house. He had not eaten his fill just now, and was getting hungry, but when he was about to go look for something to eat, he suddenly saw Tie Jian standing at the door with guilt written all over his face.

    "What are you doing here?" Tie Yi was a little angry.

    "I''m sorry young master, I didn''t mean to tell the general about you and Lady Yue," Tie Jian said as he kneeled on the ground, "You punish me."

    Tie Yi rolled his eyes, "Cough! You are indeed deserving of punishment, but ah, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have known Yue Ying, you could also be our matchmaker! Forget about this matter. However, you have to be a good matchmaker. "

    Tie Jian had a bitter face, the move of Young Master was even more ruthless than punishing him!

    After a tiring day, Tie Yi rested early. These past few days, he had suffered too much. As soon as he laid down, he fell asleep with his hands on his chest. He had a beautiful dream.

    On the second day, when it was just dawn, Qiu Yue brought the little girl over to help him wash her face and rinse her mouth.

    "Aunt Qiu Yue, I don''t want to wear this." Tie Yi looked at a bright green robe and shook his head in disgust.

    "Young Master should quickly put it on, we are meeting an esteemed guest today." Qiu Yue coaxed him.

    "Who is it? So solemn. " Tie Yi asked suspiciously.

    "You''ll know when the time comes." Qiu Yue kept them in suspense.

    After Tie Yi changed his clothes, he followed Qiu Yue to the living room. Inside the living room, there was a woman around the same age as, dressed elegantly and elegantly, she was sitting at the side eating tea and beside her sat a cultured and refined woman.

    Tie Yi did not expect that there would be a female guest, so he could only stand at the door and wait for Qiu Yue to report before entering.

    Seeing Tie Yi coming over, Geng Yuedong immediately stood up, and pulled his hand in front of the Prefect''s wife, "Quickly come and greet Madam Wang."

    Tie Yi could not struggle and could only give a forced bow, "Greetings, Madam Wang!"

    "Greetings, Young Master Tie!" Madam Wang smiled and sized Tie Yi up, feeling very satisfied in his heart, "Young Master Tie is so good-looking, you have such good character."

    She smiled at Geng Yuedong: "Such a good child, it''s only now that you let me see you, you really hid it tightly."

    Seeing that Lady Wang had no objections, Geng Yuedong was also happy in his heart. A trace of warmth appeared on his face, "Aren''t you the same?

    Lian''er shyly smiled and said, "General is teasing me."

    It was only then that Tie Yi understood, so he was giving him a blind date. No wonder Qiu Yue didn''t tell him who it was that she wanted to meet, causing Tie Yi''s expression to immediately darken.

    "Fifth Aunt, the only person I like is Yue Ying. Please grant us that wish!"

    Tie Yi, upon hearing this, Lady Wang''s face immediately changed, Lian''er was so wronged that she was about to cry, the mother and daughter immediately wanting to leave together.

    Geng Yuedong embarrassedly scolded: "Since ancient times, it has always been so. Father''s orders, the words of the matchmaker, where did you leave it to you to decide?"

    Madam Wang could not bear to blame Geng Yuedong, and only spoke tactfully: "It''s all my fault that my Lian''er was unlucky. Let''s forget about this matter, don''t bring it up again in the future." After she finished speaking, she left with her daughter in a huff.

    Seeing that his plan had failed, Geng Yuedong was very angry, he beat Tie Yi up twenty times and locked him in the study room.

 C51

    As night fell again, Tie Yi stayed in his study room for the entire day, and even his butt was still in pain from the spanking. He took out the bra that was hidden in his chest, and lightly rubbed it against his cheek a few times: "Since I promised to marry you, I will definitely do it."

    When Geng Yuedong was sleeping and eating in the house, he had become more and more stubborn. In the past, when he had talked back to her, he had always been against him.

    Just as he was about to turn ugly, he suddenly heard the gendarme shout, "There''s an assassin! There''s an assassin! "

    Tie Yi suddenly got up from the bed, put back the brassiere and was about to run out, but once he pulled the door open, it was locked and he was unable to open it at all. He was so anxious that he turned around, and could only hear the sounds of people running around in the courtyard.

    "Tie Jian! Tie Jian! Open the door and let me out! " Tie Yi shouted anxiously.

    "Young master, the general has ordered you to shut your doors and reflect on your actions. Anyone who dares to disobey the military order will be given a heavy punishment!" Young Master, it''s best if you listen to me obediently. " Tie Jian stood motionlessly outside the door.

    "You, then tell me what''s going on outside. How many assassins are there?" Tie Yi stretched out his neck and stuck close to the door, wanting to know the situation outside.

    "There are about 30 people here, they are all quite skilled, but they are still not a match for us brothers," Tie Jian said as he rushed over with a black clothed man holding a blade.

    Tie Jian could not bother to answer Tie Yi, and also went back to fight.

    Tie Yi became even more anxious, he rolled his eyes, took out a candle and smashed the window, then came out.

    Just as Tie Yi came out from the window, he saw a black shadow gently and coincidentally fall down from the roof. When he landed, he was completely silent, the battle below did not affect him at all.

    He walked westward until he arrived at the General''s study. Tie Yi saw him jump in through the window and gently walk to the table. It seemed that he was looking for something.

    Tie Yi quietly walked over and leaned on the window. Using the weak moonlight, he wanted to see what the man was doing.

    In the end, he discovered that the person''s eyes were very good. He was sorting and sorting in the dark room, ignoring everything else. The incoming letters, official documents, he didn''t move at all and only copied out all the maps.

    Tie Yi thought, what a bold thief! He actually dared to steal from the general''s mansion, he shouted loudly, "Little thief! "How dare he be so impudent in the general''s residence!"

    When the man saw Tie Yi, his eyes turned sharp. He rolled the map on the table, then jumped onto the roof and escaped.

    Tie Yi watched as the thief stole the map, but he himself was not hurt at all. He started to feel inferior, and started to pound on the wall, and blood even came out of his hands. He only mumbled to himself, "I''m really too useless! Nothing could be done well! I can only watch as that thief runs away. "

    "Since you know that you''re useless, don''t cause trouble for others!" Geng Yuedong walked over from behind him with a serious face. He lit up the lamp, and looked around, other than the army map, he had nothing else missing. He nodded: "Fortunately, I didn''t plan to destroy you."

    Tie Yi was confused: "Could it be that Fifth Aunt allowed this thief to enter on purpose?"

    Geng Yuedong nodded with a straight face, "They ambushed us five or six times and I managed to kill them all. I guess you want to know what my military strength is like so that I can find out what weakness I have and attack it. "

    Tie Yi nodded in realization.

    But before he could say anything, Geng Yuedong said again, "You go back immediately, I''ll send a small team to protect you. Don''t come back here in the future, they even dare to intrude into my general''s estate, what else can they not do? You should get married and have your own children as soon as possible and leave behind the bloodline of the Iron family.

    When Tie Yi heard this, they all treated him as a stallion. Unhappily, he said: "I also want to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy, and protect my home and country, and spread my name across the battlefield."

    Geng Yuedong said in disdain: "Alright, as long as you can take ten moves from me, I will agree."

    When Tie Yi heard this, he felt deflated. Not to mention ten moves, even if it was three moves, he would barely be able to do it. He angrily swung his hands back and forth as he returned to his room, unable to fall asleep.

    When Tie Yi thought about it, he immediately thought of the sleeve arrows that she had given him, "You need to use it, don''t be soft-handed again!"

    He himself was really useless, and really useless. If he had used this sleeve arrow to shoot that assassin, he definitely wouldn''t be able to escape, but even if he managed to kill that assassin, the Fifth Aunt would probably blame him for ruining her plans.

    After turning it over and over again, it was finally daybreak. Tie Yi saw that Wu Qing had a tired expression.

    After waking up, he found that the atmosphere in the general''s manor was a little tense. From time to time, armored soldiers would send a message to him, while Fifth Aunt was extremely busy in the study.

    He pulled a soldier who was rushing out and asked, "What are you all busy with this early morning?"

    Because there was an assassin at the General''s House last night, and now every place in the city is closed. All the merchants who need to go back to transport goods need to get their entry tokens again, and now that a lot of merchants have squeezed their way to the yamen, the general is going to recheck the identities of the merchants. Those who don''t know their origins are going to be detained and interrogated first. After saying that, the soldier hurriedly passed down the order.

    Tie Yi thought, that''s true, if something so big happened in the Palace, if he stayed calm and collected, it would not be the way Fifth Aunt did things. Even if the diagram was fake, but the matter had to be done as if it was real.

    Looking at the flustered soldiers in the mansion, he suddenly thought of something.

    Thus, when he went to the study room, General Gens was currently looking at the main account report of the grains and thinking about the army that was eyeing him covetously from the other side of the wall.

    Seeing Tie Yi standing at the doorway, the General Gens seemed to have something to say and didn''t bother with him. He speedily ordered the master book to immediately send someone to deliver the documents back to the city, and requested that all the food must be brought here within half a month.

    The Registrar Official walked out of the house with a troubled expression, and when he arrived at the door, he looked at Tie Yi sympathetically.

    "What is it? You''ve just arrived at this time, and should have finished your homework this morning, right? " General Gens''s face was solemn.

    Tie Yi was a little guilty as he slightly lowered his head, not daring to look at General Gens in the eyes. "I slept late last night, so I woke up late this morning, still haven''t, to do my homework."

    "Pah!" There was a loud sound of something hitting the table.

    Tie Yi''s body trembled, he cautiously raised his head and looked at General Gens, only to see her staring at him with an imposing expression, as though he was glaring at him.

    "Hurry up and do it." Without even looking at what was happening right now, he just let a rookie fly over like that. If there was any accident, then wouldn''t the people in his family would eat him up?

 C52

    Right now, what she wanted to do the most was for Tie Yi to return quickly and marry eight wives to ten wives as soon as possible. She wanted to immediately give birth to a bunch of children and not get mixed up with Yue Shan.

    Tie Yi was about to walk back, his stomach full of words that he couldn''t say. He thought that Fifth Aunt was probably still angry about yesterday''s blind date, so he didn''t dare argue.

    "After finishing your homework, eat your food and bring the people back. I have already written my reply, hand it over to the old lady, and do not meet that Yue girl on the journey. I have sent Qiu Li to follow you, be honest, do not make me worry." After she finished speaking, she waved his hand, indicating that Tie Yi could leave.

    "But I want to stay and help you." Tie Yi finally mustered the courage to speak out the words in his heart.

    But General Gens still had a cold face, "You don''t have to worry! "Be honest and go back home. You have reached the age where you should talk about marriage. Since you don''t like the girls here, then go back to the capital and pick a few for us old women and have a bunch of grandsons. This is your true filial piety."

    Tie Yi pouted, "If she says that, then all of you are going to treat me like a stud horse!"

    "What did you say?" General Gens did not hear what he said after, and asked again while holding the map, but apparently, he did not care about what he said.

    Tie Yi was very disappointed.

    did not even have time to interrupt him, as he dejectedly returned to his own courtyard and practiced all of the fist and spear techniques he practiced everyday, his body covered in a layer of sweat.

    "Tie Jian, is the water ready? I want to take a bath! " Tie Yi shouted as he packed his things and was about to return to his room when he saw Qiu Li leading a small team and neatly walking to his side.

    "Young master, General Gens has ordered me to bring someone to escort you back!" Qiu Li said firmly.

    Tie Yi''s eyes revealed a trace of impatience, "Alright! "I will pack up and set off."

    When he returned to his room helplessly, Tie Jian had already prepared a bath and was waiting for him. Seeing Tie Yi''s dejected face, Tie Jian could not help but ask: "Young Master, should we rush back home as a general?"

    Tie Yi grumbled and nodded.

    Tie Jian sighed: "It''s such a pity, the general has designed a big bag, maybe there will be a big battle tonight, it looks like we won''t be able to get it, I''m really not willing to, I still want to take revenge for grandfather."

    Tie Yi''s eyes lit up, is what you said true?

    Tie Jian''s face was full of mystery: "When did I tell a lie? I heard that from Old Tian on the stove. His mouth was so tight and at first he was not willing to speak.

    Tie Jian blinked his eyes, purposely trying to be suspenseful.

    "Hurry up and tell me!" As expected, Tie Yi became anxious and kept urging them on.

    Tie Jian laughed: "I caught him short, I threatened him, ''If you don''t tell me the truth, I will tell the entire story to the general." He was terrified and quickly said, ''Tell me, there''s nothing to be afraid of. We are not outsiders, the General has set up an ambush at the Heaven Realm. It''s a pity that I just missed the opportunity to enter the battlefield. I don''t know when I''ll be able to take revenge for my grandfather! "

    Although Tie Yi yearned a lot in his heart, it was a pity that Qiu Li was around. If he did not go back, she would definitely not agree to it.

    Tie Yi''s eyes became more and more disappointed, the light that was flashing just now instantly disappeared without a trace, he waved his hand and gloomily complained to Tie Jian: "I am still quite disappointed, but Aunt Qiu Li is staring at us, what can we do, go out!"

    He took off his clothes and sat inside the bathtub, holding onto Yue Ying''s bra as he asked: "Tell me, what should I do?"

    Yue Ying''s angry face appeared in his mind: "Are you a stud horse? Just by being pulled out casually, you think you''re fit for it? Don''t you know that you have your own decisions to make? "

    Tie Yi was shocked, he threw the bra on the ground. How could he have such rebellious thoughts, if he did not listen to the elder''s teachings, that would be disloyal!

    He got up from the tub, dripping wet, and picked up his fine corset again, dried himself, and put it on. It felt weird, but when he put on the coat, he couldn''t see anyone.

    After Tie Yi finished putting on his clothes, he walked out of the room. His expression was no longer as confused as before. He called the entire group of people, bid farewell to the Fifth Aunt, and left the General''s Estate under Qiu Li''s protection.

    Tie Yi didn''t say a word as he stepped onto the road back. Tie Jian felt that his expression was a little different from usual, as though his mind was heavy with matters.

    Tie Jian thought that he was unhappy because he had no way to fight and saw the opportunity to enter the battlefield before his eyes, so he slipped away. He could not help but advise: "Young Master, you are still young, there will be opportunities in the future."

    Tie Yi knew that Yue Yang had good intentions, but he still showed an unreconciled expression on his face.

    Qiu Li looked at the silent Tie Yi, he could not bear to do so in his heart, but he had no choice. The general''s order was to bring Tie Yi back safely, and he even mentioned that he was not allowed to have any contact with the people of the Stone Bull Camp.

    To Qiu Li, this quest, although very simple, always had a feeling of betrayal, and was not pleasant at all.

    Furthermore, most of the people in the team did not know about the ambush this time. If everyone knew about this, they would definitely fight for it on the battlefield, because every single one of them had a blood debt that could not be calculated with Chiron.

    Therefore, Qiu Li understood very well the feeling Tie Yi had when he wanted to take revenge.

    Initially, he did not pay much attention to them, and only thought about how to get rid of Qiu Li. Suddenly, one of the people in the queue left the city, and when he saw a large group of soldiers, he rushed out of the cave in a panic, just in time for Tie Yi to see him.

    Why did that person''s figure look so familiar?

    When he looked again, he saw a familiar whip wrapped around his waist. Tie Yi''s eyes suddenly opened wide, and immediately remembered: "Capture that person, she is Chiron''s spy."

    Seeing that she was recognized by Tie Yi, and that she was alone, Wu Luoying only wanted to escape out of the door. After sneaking into the mountain, it would be hard for others to capture her even if they wanted to.

    Tie Yi rushed out to give chase, but was suddenly blocked by a few people, and purposely stopped the door from opening, so that he could escape.

    At this moment, the inside of the door suddenly became chaotic.

    Qiu Li didn''t care about anyone else, she only stared at Tie Yi.

    There were not many people, and they were all defeated in the blink of an eye. Unfortunately, the moment those people were captured, all of them gnashed their venomous teeth and died within moments!

    Tie Yi had already rushed out, with Qiu Li following closely behind. Tie Biao reacted from behind and also followed.

 C53

    Tie Biao moved, and the rest of the people also followed along, and after it quieted down, only a few corpses that had been trampled on by the soldiers were left in the cave.

    Seeing that Tie Yi was hot on his tail and he couldn''t escape, Wu Luoying decided to turn into an alley and threw the map he stole from the general''s mansion into a courtyard.

    When Tie Yi saw that Wu Luoying had turned into an alley, and was afraid that she would lose someone, he quickly chased after him. He did not see the map being thrown at him and only thought that she wanted to kidnap the commoners.

    Right now, the distance between the two wasn''t really that far. Tie Yi raised his arm and used the method Yue Ying taught him to do so and shot out the arrow from his sleeve straight at Wu Luoying''s back.

    Wu Luoying knew that she would not be able to escape, she never thought that Tie Yi would use an arrow to shoot at him. The moment she was about to fall off the horse, she used all of her strength to turn her head and whip fiercely.

    Tie Yi had too little experience facing the enemy, he thought that they would die from the arrows, so he did not have any defenses up their sleeves, but who knew that this man would resist before he died, he did not even have time to react, he immediately froze on his horse, and was about to be whipped by the whip to the point where he would become crippled even if he did not die.

    Qiu Li was just in time to catch up. Seeing that the situation was urgent, he knew that Tie Yi was not experienced enough and was not able to react, he immediately raised the spear in his hand to block the falling whip. His hand became numb, thinking, what a great strength!

    However, Tie Yi was deeply moved, this man was still so tenacious after being hit by the arrow, and wanted to pull him down as a scapegoat with his life on the line. No wonder the Chiron was so fierce, Tie Yi''s face was dark and ugly.

    Seeing that her whip had hit nothing, Wu Luoying was very disappointed in her heart. She unwillingly closed his eyes and never opened them again.

    Tie Biao dismounted and looked, he was already dead.

    "Young master, he''s already dead. Should we return to the general''s estate?"

    "Leave it to Fifth Aunt! She still has a few companions. It''s such a pity. Who knows, maybe the assassins that broke into the General''s Residence last night were them. " Tie Yi said regretfully.

    Seeing that the matter was over, Qiu Li urged Tie Yi: "Young Master, the old lady is still waiting for us, let''s hurry up and go! Just leave two people here to take the body back! "

    Everyone crowded around Tie Yi as they left, but they did not notice that on an inconspicuous wall to the side, there was a pair of hate filled eyes that was glaring at these people.

    When two soldiers carried the corpse and followed behind the line, a young girl around fifteen to sixteen years old rushed out of the house, crying as she pulled one of the soldiers away, "Big Brother, please do well. My donkey is untied, and there''s no one at home. "I was still hoping for it to pull me up. If I couldn''t finish the job, when Abba returns at night, he will definitely hit me."

    The people at the back of the group could not help but laugh, but they did not stop. Only one of the sergeants turned his head and said, "It''s not easy for little miss. If you can help, then help out. We will leave first."

    The two men who were carrying the corpse placed it on the ground and followed the girl into the yard.

    After a short while, two women came out from the gate, followed by three horses. They put the corpses at the intersection on the horses, mounted on their horses and galloped in the other direction.

    On an unknown hillside in the west of the city, a new mound of earth was erected facing northwest. There was no tombstone, only a pile of gravel in front of the grave.

    Wu Luoyan cried in grief, Murong Yuntong''s face was as cold as ice, "Dazhou has added another debt of blood, we will settle this debt sooner or later."

    "I want to take revenge for my elder sister. She was shot to death in front of my eyes, but I can only look on helplessly. I ˇ­"

    "Stop talking nonsense. Just what sort of revenge did you take? Didn''t you see that no one had left his side?"

    "But ˇ­"

    "You have always been smart. You can''t lose your sense of propriety because of this. We have more important things to do now." Murong Yuntong touched the map inside her sleeves and fell silent. With it, there would be a lot less loss and it would be worth it to trade Wu Luoying for it.

    After the two of them paid their respects, they led their horses down the mountain and prepared to leave through the small path by the cliff. Suddenly, they noticed a group of people in a sorry state slowly approaching from the distance.

    Murong Yuntong was about to dodge in disgust, who knew that the man leading the group would suddenly shout loudly: "We''re all friends, after seeing each other, you don''t even bother to greet us, and want to leave?"

    Murong Yuntong saw that she could not avoid it, and turned to ask: "What do you want to do?"

    Li Heng looked at his father who was on the verge of burning up and gritted his teeth: "I lost everything I had to pay for your matter. Now that father has been injured and has a fever, I need you to compensate me for my losses."

    "Hmph, if you don''t have the ability, then don''t take on such a big job. Who can guarantee that you''ll earn money every time? If you don''t have the ability, then you''ll need an employer to compensate you. Who would dare to deal with you in the future?" Finished, she shot Li Heng a glance, and said to Wu Luoyan: "Let''s go! A bunch of bastards who just ate for free. They can''t even do a little bit of small things, and still have the face to come up with compensation. "

    Li Heng was a proud and arrogant person, how could he endure such words? He was so angry that his expression changed: "Hmph, since you say it like that, then our friendship has come to an end, you want to leave so easily, is that possible? Someone come, the two of them look pretty decent. If you sell them to a brothel, you can exchange them for a thousand taels of silver. It''s enough for everyone to eat and drink for a while. "

    When he said these words, the Zhuang men behind him all emitted a green light in their eyes, like a wolf or a tiger.

    Murong Yuntong saw how powerless she was and snorted: "Stop them! I will go first, the army is still waiting to depart! "

    Wu Luoyan''s martial arts was not as good as her elder sister''s. Although she was anxious, she was unable to use her trump card. She could only bite the bullet and say: "Someone from behind is chasing after you guys!" Then she jumped on her horse and ran.

    However, Murong Yuntong fawned over a Zhuang Han who was right in front of her, and immediately ran out. She did not want to be grabbed by Li Heng''s sleeves and struggled to break free, so she quickly ran to catch up to the horses and followed the trail, not noticing that the map she had hidden inside his sleeves had fallen to the ground.

    The Zhuang Han didn''t let go as they pursued Wu Luoyan. She was covered in sweat, she didn''t expect Murong Yuntong to order her to block these people, it wasn''t just one or two, it was a group of people!

    Wu Luoyan panicked and lost her footing, causing her to fall from the horse, surrounded by a group of people.

    Zhuang Han laughed sinisterly, "Run, still run, no matter how fast your horse is, I still caught up to it."

    Wu Luoyan''s face was filled with fear, she stared at the group of Zhuang Han who were staring with green eyes, and thought, no good, it seems that she could not escape, and landed in the hands of this group of people. Wu Luoyan didn''t dare to think what kind of ending she would end up like. She pulled out the dagger she had hidden in her body and prepared to stab it through her neck.

    The group of Zhuang Han suddenly stopped, turned around, and ran away.

 C54

    Wu Luoyan was startled, she stopped and turned to look, only to see a large group of soldiers approaching in a hurry, the leader was none other than Tie Yi.

    It turned out that not long after Tie Yi and his team left, the leader of the soldiers realized that the two soldiers who were carrying the corpse did not follow them for a long time. After checking carefully, something had happened, he did not dare hide anything, and quickly ran over to inform them that the two who were carrying the corpse were dead, and the corpse had gone missing.

    What is there to not understand? It must be those Chiron''s accomplices.

    This courage was too great, it was simply like slapping Iron Army in the face. Not only did Iron Army let him slip away right under their noses, she even took the corpse of her comrade with him.

    Tie Yi transferred his troops and started chasing after them. Coincidentally, he met a group of Zhuang Han, who were chasing after a woman.

    As for those Zhuang Han, they had robbed the military rations and felt guilty when they saw the army. They turned around and ran away without a second thought.

    Li Heng realized that Murong Yun and Tong Tong had arrived on seeing the map. He didn''t have time to open it and look at it carefully before he hurriedly brought his father and the Zhuang Han into the mountain.

    Wu Luoyan knew that she was going to be captured, so she did not immediately break the poison in her mouth. She quietly hid her dagger, stroked her beating heart, and closed her eyes to take a deep breath.

    "Miss, are you alright?" Tie Yi pulled his horse and asked nervously.

    Wu Luoyan did not dare raise her head, afraid that Tie Yi would recognize him.

    Tie Yi thought that she was sick and jumped down from the horse, intending to help her.

    Suddenly, a dagger pierced straight into Tie Yi''s heart.

    "You want to kill me?" Tie Yi asked in disbelief as he grabbed onto Wu Luoyan''s hand that was holding the dagger.

    Wu Luoyan''s attack failed to hit, and she cursed out viciously. "My skills are lacking, I can''t kill you, so when I die, I will turn into a ferocious ghost to take your life, to avenge my sister''s death."

    "Are you the one who gave me the medicine?"

    Tie Yi immediately recognized her when he saw his expression, but it was a pity that she was not as calm as last time, as if he wanted to kill someone.

    Wu Luoyan''s mind was already in a mess, she did not want to make any unnecessary resistance, so she asked for death in grief and indignation.

    Although Tie Yi felt that it was a pity, he still spoke in a serious tone: "But I won''t kill you. As long as you tell me the whereabouts of your other comrades, how many of your people will there be in Locked Yang Pass?"

    All of this was simply a waste of time in Qiu Li''s eyes, she impatiently said: "Young Master, we can just hand over the people from the General''s Estate to handle this kind of thing, we still have to hurry on our way, it''s already delayed for an entire morning, seeing that it''s about to rain, just waiting, it''s not easy to travel, it''s delay time for us to return, the old lady will be worried."

    Tie Yi turned his head and looked at Qiu Li apologetically, his heart feeling dejected, his thoughts were discovered by the old lady.

    Wu Luoyan saw a trace of life in Tie Yi''s eyes. Tie Yi was not willing to go back, the Locked Yang Pass was a place where a war was going to happen, if he could incite to stay, wouldn''t it be killing two birds with one stone?

    "Humph!" We have a lot of people, but don''t think that you guys, who are like iron buckets in the Shrinking Sun Pass, have a lot of people mixed in. Within three days, heh heh! " Wu Luoyan raised her head and looked to the west with disdain at the foot of the mountain.

    This move of hers made Tie Yi even more unwilling to leave.

    Forget about him, even Tie Biao was moved by this!

    Those guards who stayed in the mansion all year round and did not have the chance to enter the battlefield were all looking at Tie Yi expectantly.

    "Uncle Biao, the war is imminent, and we have captured the spies of the Chiron, so we cannot go back at this time, we need to ask them first to figure out what exactly is going on." Tie Yi''s eyes turned as he looked at Tie Biao, hoping that he would be able to say a few good words for his.

    Tie Biao considered for a moment, "How about I send a few reliable people to send young master back, while the rest of us stay and help the general?"

    Tie Biao, upon saying that, everyone immediately responded. Tie Yi began to complain, "But I also want to stay."

    "But the general''s order is that we must return to the house of the Marquis, young master. There is no rule that we must follow them back!" Tie Biao rolled his eyes, as if he did not see the look in Tie Yi''s eyes when he was trying to kill a chicken.

    Qiu Li understood everyone''s thoughts, and did not want to disappoint everyone. After thinking for a while, he said, "Then, I''ll bring a small team to escort the young master back, and the others can just take this spy and stay in the General''s Estate."

    Everyone who was able to stay was very happy, but Tie Yi, on the other hand, was extremely depressed.

    "Humph, I didn''t expect you to be so cowardly as to leave your soldiers behind while the marshal is trying to escape." Wu Luoyan mocked.

    Qiu Li''s face immediately changed, could it be that she could not understand what Wu Luoyan meant?

    "That''s the decision. Young master, let''s hurry up and go. If we''re late, it won''t be good to leave." Qiu Li said as he cut the iron.

    A few guards tied Wu Luoyan up, and Wu Luoyan laughed disdainfully, she could see the unwillingness in Tie Yi''s eyes, and even when handing his over to the guards, there was a trace of determination in his eyes.

    She knew that Tie Yi must have heard what she said. As for whether or not he would secretly stay behind? Wu Luoyan felt that there was a 80% possibility of it, but since Wu Luoyan did not see that Tie Yi was staying, he was unwilling to let it go and continued to instigate, "Hmph, I never thought that the young master of the Iron family would actually be so useless. Upon hearing that our army was coming, he would only run away with his tail between his legs. "Haha!"

    "Pah!" A resounding slap landed on Wu Luoyan''s face, leaving behind five red finger marks.

    "Pui!" He spat out a mouthful of blood, "Haha! The women of our Chiron are all stronger than a cowardly person like you. "

    Tie Yi was enraged, his face flushed red, "We''re not leaving, let''s all stay. First, lock her in the woodshed. Today, I will let you have a good look at his.

    Qiu Li knew that he had been tricked by this woman, and quickly advised, "Young master, you must not be impulsive, she was purposely provoking you. This woman, she''s so full of nonsense to provoke you. She must have some sort of scheme to make you stay. "

    "So what if there''s a conspiracy? Am I afraid?" Or do you want to run away with your tail between your legs, as she said? " The more Tie Yi spoke, the angrier he got, and the more determined he became.

    Tie Biao calmly stood at the side without saying a word. He wanted to stay, but he also didn''t want Tie Yi to take the risk.

 C55

    "Tie Jian, keep an eye on the young master. Make sure that he safely returns to the house of the Marquis."

    "Uncle Biao, can''t you arrange someone else to go? "It wasn''t easy to get into a fight ˇ­" Tie Jian looked at Tie Biao''s serious expression and swallowed his words.

    Tie Jian said to Tie Yi with difficulty, "Young master, let''s go!"

    Tie Yi unyieldingly rode in the direction of the Locked Yang Pass and rushed off without even looking back.

    Qiu Li chased up to Tie Yi and advised, "Young Master did not follow the order, if you go back, you will be severely punished by the general."

    I will accept the punishment, too. I cannot allow others, especially the Chiron, to say that I am a coward that fears death. I am also a descendant of the Iron family, and I cannot let the reputation of my ancestors be shamed. Tie Yi said firmly.

    Qiu Li had no choice but to follow behind him, thinking about how to deal with the general with a bitter face.

    In less than an hour, everyone returned to the Locked Yang Pass.

    When the people from the general''s manor saw that it was Tie Yi and the others, they curiously asked, "Why did you come back just after leaving?"

    Tie Jian looked up and answered proudly: "Our Young Master caught a spy from Chiron."

    Everyone cheered.

    Tie Yi lowered his head and led the horse through the gate. He didn''t catch any spies and looked very happy.

    When Geng Yuedong heard "Tie Yi and the rest are back, and have caught a spy, and have some important information to report," he frowned and slammed his hand on the table.

    "Let''s start with 20 military sticks before we speak!"

    "Why?"

    "Un! ˇ­"

    Geng Yuedong frowned, his eyes opened wide, the person who sent the message knew that the general was angry, and did not dare to continue asking, leaving the room without waiting for a reply.

    After everyone had left, Geng Yuedong then muttered angrily to himself: "Making your own decisions, is getting more and more outrageous!" He then ordered a school guard to lock the spy in the cell and interrogate him.

    The group of personal guards that had returned to the general''s residence all had the same amount of meat on their sticks.

    After the fight, Tie Yi was supported by others to apologize to Qiu Li. "This caused Aunt to suffer, Aunt, don''t blame me for it."

    "You''ve already hit me, do I blame you for being useful?" Qiu Li angrily rolled his eyes, but in truth, she did not care much about the recriminations and beatings, what he cared about was that Tie Yi could not keep his cool, and was easily incited by others. Battling was not all about spirit, with that kind of rashness, in the future, when he entered the battlefield, he would definitely suffer a huge loss.

    Tie Biao''s reaction was different. He was very ashamed, because his selfishness had caused Tie Yi to receive a beating for nothing. Actually, he could have stopped him, but he didn''t. It was because he knew that he was growing older and older. If he missed this opportunity, it would be impossible for him to avenge his brothers who died.

    Tie Jian was the happiest of them all, even though they had just taken a beating, the people doing it were all just putting on an act, they did not really use much strength. Although the stick was raised high, in reality, it did not even harm their skin, and furthermore, he could finally stay on the battlefield.

    After being punished, the group waited in the yard for the general''s words.

    The more Geng Yuedong thought about it, the angrier he became. In the future, if he didn''t obey orders, who would listen to his own words? If he went to the battlefield, wouldn''t it be a mess?

    She walked out into the yard and scolded him harshly, "Do you know why you were beaten?"

    "I know!"

    Everyone answered in unison.

    "You know what''s wrong, but you don''t put the military order in your eyes. Do you even have a general like me in your eyes?"

    Tie Biao hurried out and said, "General, it''s a misunderstanding. We didn''t actually disobey the military order on purpose, but because this Chiron''s spy told us a big secret. We just came back and wanted to help the general. "

    Geng Yuedong saw that the person who spoke was Tie Biao, and his tone softened slightly. No matter what, he was an old man who had followed Fourth Bro before, and was even older than him, "Even so, you should know the severity of the situation. I already said that your mission was to safely escort Young Master back to the house of the Marquis, but what did you do? Would escorting a spy require so many of you? This time, on Fourth Uncle''s account, I will not pursue the matter. The next time, you can decide for yourself! I can''t keep you here anymore. "

    Tie Biao blushed and said yes, he gave him some face, but did not continue reprimanding him, she only walked in front of Tie Yi and shouted: "Guards!"

    Qiu Yue brought a group of female soldiers and responded loudly, "Here!"

    "Bind him up and escort him back to the manor."

    "Yes sir!"

    The female soldiers were decisive and did not need Tie Yi to react. They took a rope and tied him up tightly.

    "Fifth Aunt, if you let me go, I will also go to war. I, I am also a descendant of the Iron family, I am not a person who is afraid of death! ˇ­" Tie Yi cried and struggled.

    Geng Yuedong was a little soft-hearted, but thinking that if he stayed, he would face a huge risk, so he waved his hand and let the female soldiers take him away.

    Qiu Yue was not as easy to talk to as her. With a stern face, no matter how Tie Yi begged, she was not moved at all.

    It had started to rain in the afternoon, causing the road to be extremely muddy. Tie Yi only wanted to wait until the night time to sneak out, and twist and turn on his horse, "It''s raining so heavily, my clothes are all wet, let''s find a place to rest for a while."

    Qiu Yue thought that it was true. If Tie Yi became sick from the rain, it would be more troublesome on the way back so he nodded, "Then we''ll find a place to rest first before we leave."

    They entered a run-down temple, unprepared for the bonfires that were burning and roasting wild chickens.

    Qiu Yue frowned, this group of people looked no different from normal people, but they were not afraid at all when they saw that she had brought a large group of people into the rundown temple. Qiu Yue felt that it was strange, but she did not think much about it.

    Amongst the villagers who were sitting on the ground, there was a man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He looked young, but his eyes were staring straight at Tie Yi, who glared at him furiously, his face filled with killing intent, "Are you tired of living?"

    I''ve never seen a man steal a woman before. I''ve never seen a woman steal a man," the mountaineer said, looking pitifully at Tie Yi. You really can do it!

    Yue Gang gave a thumbs up, and waved at Tie Yi.

    He knew that this matter would definitely spread into Yue Ying''s ears, and he was also conflicted. He wanted Lunar Shadow to come and save her, but he also didn''t want conflict to break out between the two sides, so he could only say, "I''m willing, what does it have to do with you."

    Yue Gang was startled, he then looked at Qiu Yue''s and the others'' attire, the green and white standard military equipment, the armoured weapons, they were all the symbols of the Dazhou, and he knew that this was his family''s matter, but he still had to inform the chief about this matter. With Yue Ying''s protective personality, there would definitely be a good show to watch.

 C56

    When Yue Ying was in the village, she had just finished helping his aunt with her number seven.

    "Miss, Miss, General Tie has been kidnapped!"

    Yue Ying stood up from the ground, turned around and asked Yue Gang who was covered in sweat: "Where are you?"

    "In that crappy temple to the north of our village, a group of women are looking at him. That old woman, the leader, is really fierce. She''s wearing armor, and she''s not even polite to General Tie."

    "Then how is he now?" Yue Ying asked anxiously.

    "Not so good, I want to give him a chicken leg. Those old women would stare at him and withdraw, always lowering their heads as if they were letting down a person. Don''t tell me you''ve really done something wrong?" Yue Gang rubbed his nose and gave a weird smile.

    "What are you talking about? General Steel would not be that kind of person. Right, miss? " Green Plum defended.

    Yue Ying frowned, "Won''t we know if we go and ask then? Our guesses are all in disarray."

    Then, he looked at Yue Gang and asked: "Are there a lot of them?"

    Not many people, just 20-30 weapons, but the weapons they bring are a bit scary. It''s not a long axe, it''s a long hammer, and there''s even a mace. That weapon is at least 80 pounds." Yue Gang rubbed his nose and said, "If it weren''t for the fact that the weapons they brought were too frightening, we brothers would have already rescued General Tie.

    "All heavy weapons?" Yue Ying thought that this team was not simple, they were not ordinary soldiers.

    Heavy weapons such as hammers, axes, lances were commonly used by cavalry on the battlefield. A cavalry''s impact was very strong, and when paired with heavy weapons, it would have a very good charging effect. A person who could use this weapon would need a lot of strength, and just like Yue Gang had said, those girls who could use this weapon as a game, were definitely the elite of the cavalry.

    Yue Ying thought about it carefully and realized that this was very likely to be one of the general''s personal guards. Could it be that Tie Yi''s aunt had found out about the matter between him and Tie Yi?

    "A woman with such a cumbersome weapon doesn''t look easy to deal with, miss!" Qing Mei said worriedly.

    "Don''t be afraid, we''re planning something unintentionally. It''s not easy to meet them head on, so we might as well think of something else." Yue Ying made up her mind, and said to Yue Gang: "Send people to follow them first, and only strike when there''s a chance."

    "Even before getting married, she''s already in a difficult situation. She wants to save someone, but also doesn''t want to offend her in-laws. Ai, young miss''s life in the future is going to be difficult!" Qingmei sighed. In fact, as long as they sent more people out, they would be able to deal with them easily with the crossbows. However, the little miss didn''t want to see any casualties and wanted to save them safely.

    Yue Ying slanted her eyes at Qingmei as she pouted her lips and lowered her head.

    Knowing that Qing Mei had good intentions, Yue Ying did not reprimand her.

    Yue Gang was in a difficult situation. What kind of wisdom is that?

    The rain grew heavier and heavier, and only when it was almost dark did it gradually become lighter. Tie Yi thought, he might not be able to leave today, and he didn''t know how Yue Gang would explain it to him after he got back. She better not impulsively bring people to save him, otherwise he would be stuck in the middle of the ruckus.

    Tie Yi had wished for Yue Ying to save him so that he could go and kill the enemy to gain merits, but he didn''t wish for his to do so. He was afraid that if fought with Qiu Yue, her martial arts would be on par with Fifth Aunt, so he felt that it would be painful for Yue Ying, but if he lost to Qiu Yue, he herself would feel that she had let down Fifth Aunt.

    Time slowly passed by, and the sky slowly darkened. Qiu Yue walked to the front of Tie Yi and used his helmet to cook some food. If Yue Ying saw this, she definitely wouldn''t be able to eat it. This helmet can actually be used for both purposes.

    Don''t worry about it, just this wasn''t something that every soldier had. After all, only those with military status had the right to have such a small talk ˇ­

    During the meal, Qiu Yue loosened the bindings on Tie Yi and passed the congee with pickled vegetables to him, "Quickly eat, it looks like you won''t be able to leave today, so you might as well finish your meal and sleep first, we''ll continue our journey tomorrow."

    Tie Yi took the helmet, and asked without eating too much: "This time, the Chiron has sent a huge army of a hundred thousand, is it really that much?"

    Qiu Yue did not want to distract Tie Yi, she only said: "There''s not that many, they only have so many people in total, if all 100,000 young and strong people came, and only the women, elders and children are left in the clan, then their pasture will be targeted by others. Murong Yanhe is not that unscheming, at most she would be able to come up with 50,000."

    "That''s still twenty thousand more than us!" Tie Yi was very worried.

    "We have the pass, do they?" Qiu Yue lectured in an aged voice, "Don''t think too much into it. Your current mission is to return safely.

    Tie Yi bitterly drank a mouthful of porridge, wishing that he could gag the old lady''s mouth, which would hurt his self-esteem, what if I enter the battlefield? Underestimating people!

    After silently eating, Tie Yi turned his eyes around and said to Qiu Yue: "It''s convenient for me to go out."

    Qiu Yue frowned and called two people to follow him out. Tie Yi panicked: "How can you do that? I''m a man! They stared at me, how could I ˇ­ "That ˇ­"

    Qiu Yue''s expression did not change, but her heart remained calm: "If I can''t pull it out, then I''ll hold it in. In any case, it''s just a change of pants."

    Tie Yi scolded Qiu Yue in his heart. It seemed that he would not be able to use this move to urinate. He said angrily, "I''m not going to bed! Just choke it to death! "

    Qiu Yue snorted in disdain, glanced at him, then sat at the entrance of the temple and closed her eyes to meditate.

    Tie Yi tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. He was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to make it in time for the war, and also afraid that Yue Ying would start a fight with Qiu Yue and the others. His entire person was tossed and turned, causing Qiu Yue to become agitated, and she scolded: "You aren''t sleeping, and you aren''t letting anyone sleep? We didn''t close our eyes last night in order to catch the assassin! "

    Tie Yi pursed his lips, and no longer dared to move.

    Not long after, everyone fell asleep around the bonfire, with only Tie Yi still having eyes open.

    He secretly looked at the people around him, they seemed to be sleeping soundly, especially Qiu Yue who was still snoring, he thought that she would be able to escape this time, so she sneaked to the door. Just as she was about to step out of the temple, a voice suddenly sounded out: "If you take another step, I will tie you up again."

    "You''re not asleep?" Tie Yi failed again!

    "Humph!" Look at how unwilling you are. Can I sleep? Obediently go back to sleep, otherwise I will tie you up! " Qiu Yue said in a daze, her eyes half open.

 C57

    Tie Yi didn''t know if she really wasn''t asleep, but if he was just talking in his sleep, he lifted her leg and pulled it back. They had all been tired the entire night, they definitely wanted to have a good night''s sleep.

    He silently added some firewood to the campfire before walking to his seat and lying down. He was still tossing and turning the campfire over and over again, but no longer had any thoughts of running away.

    Qiu Yue opened her eyes slightly and looked at Tie Yi, sighing. How could she get onto the battlefield like this! No wonder the general was worried. It was too emotional!

    The rain gradually stopped in the middle of the night. It was pitch black outside the temple, and the muddy road would occasionally rustle.

    A few shadows flashed by, and one of them suddenly slipped and let out a "Ouch!" A cry of alarm rang out.

    "Who is it?" Qiu Yue immediately opened his eyes and shouted. The others immediately jumped up and took their weapons.

    Tie Yi had just fallen asleep and was suddenly awakened from his sleep, he had never experienced such a tense moment, he rubbed his eyes and asked: "What happened?"

    Qiu Yue lit up the bonfire and threw a piece of firewood outside. After looking around, she realized that there was no one around and could only raise her guard and replied: "It''s fine, it''s possible that I heard wrong. There was someone shouting just now."

    Tie Yi''s eyes opened wide, he was immediately spirited, Yue Ying, it was definitely Yue Ying, he was very happy, but Qiu Yue was guarding the door, if she wanted to go out she had to go past her, what should she do?

    "I want to go to convenience!" Tie Yi once again intended to use his urine to escape.

    "Mm, two of you follow him. Make sure you don''t get too far away from him." Qiu Yue said in a serious tone.

    One of them used a rope to tie Tie Yi''s arm while the other used a torch to lead the way. The two of them walked in front and back, Tie Yi had no way out even if he wanted to.

    Walking out of the temple door, he found a rather remote spot. A woman said, "Let''s leave it at this place. If we go too far, Sister Qiu Yue will have to worry about it again."

    Tie Yi felt wronged: "This place is too close to the temple, I can already hear the sound. Let''s go a little further, I''m almost suffocating."

    Another woman laughed, "Young master, you are in deep trouble. When you are on the battlefield, you don''t even care about numbers. You''re still a man. "Haha, your skin is so thin!"

    The one holding the rope also laughed, "Really, didn''t Xiao Fang wet her pants the first time she went back to Lie Mountain? In order to piss far away, she was almost killed by someone. After learning to be a good girl, she is no longer willing to leave the team. "Since everyone''s the same, what''s there to be afraid of ˇ­"

    When Tie Yi heard their words, his face flushed red, but the two of them seemed to be fine. However, his eyes continued to roll about, hoping to meet with Yue Ying, and to quietly leave.

    Sure enough, after walking only a few steps, a voice suddenly rang out. It sounded somewhat like a night owl, and the voice was extremely terrifying. The woman with the torch was startled. She slipped and fell down to the ground. The torch fell onto the wet ground and was extinguished after a while. It was dark again.

    Tie Yi took the chance to cut the rope and ran towards the location of the cry.

    When the rope snapped, the lady behind Tie Yi immediately realised that something was amiss and shouted loudly, "Young master, don''t you dare run around! Be careful of the slippery roads! "

    The clothes on the ground were covered with mud. He got up and anxiously asked, "What do we do? "It''s so dark. If you run away, it will be a small matter. Don''t fall down."

    "That''s right, let''s hurry back and tell Sister Qiu Yue, ride your horse and go look for him. No matter how fast he runs, he isn''t faster than us."

    When the two of them went back to report, Tie Yi was actually behind a large tree not far away, tightly embracing his opponent.

    "I knew you would come to save me!" Tie Yi was unable to contain his joy and kissed Yue Ying.

    Yue Ying laughed: "How can you be like this?"

    "Fifth Aunt doesn''t allow me to stay in the Locked Yang Pass. There might be a big battle coming, she''s afraid that something might happen to me, so she asked her guards in command to send me back to Hou Mansion." Tie Yi said with a tinge of regret.

    "Let''s get on the horses first, they will catch up to us very soon. Let''s go back to the mountain stronghold first, then we can plan again!" Yue Ying said happily as she hugged Tie Yi''s neck.

    "Mm, I''ll listen to you."

    The two of them rode together, happily leaving the run-down temple. Yue Gang put away the rope in his hands, and complained to Qing Mei: "That old lady is really heavy, I almost tripped her, and tripped me over. Look at how I''m covered in mud, good sis, are you going to help brother wash his clothes?"

    "Dream on!"

    After returning to the mountain stronghold, he did not care how he found the people in the temple, and took the chance to sleep before the sky brightened. He took a good rest, and because of his filial piety, Yue Ying and Tie Yi no matter how intimate they were, he was unable to take the last step.

    Tie Yi wanted to sneak back into the Locked Yang Pass, but Yue Ying shook his head and asked: "You only said that they would set up an ambush, do you know where? Do you know how the general is deployed and how the battle is fought? "

    Tie Yi was startled by Yue Ying''s question and shook her head.

    "You don''t know anything yet you dare to run to the battlefield. Should I praise you for your courage, or should I praise you for not being afraid of death? Do you know how cruel war is? " Yue Ying was depressed, this fellow was simply ignorant and fearless, she just rushed to her death in excitement, looking for a long way to go.

    "What is it? You also want to advise me not to go onto the battlefield? " Tie Yi was disappointed. He turned his body, not wanting to hear her lecture.

    "You are a general, you should have read the military''s book before right? You know your opponent well and will not slack, and if you don''t know your opponent well, your opponent will not slack in every battle! Have you never learned such a simple principle? " Yue Ying looked at this young man with a headache.

    "What kind of military manual are you talking about? How come I''ve never heard of it?" Tie Yi asked in surprise.

    Yue Ying smacked her head. Aiya, this is a completely different era compared to my own history.

    "I, my family, my family ˇ­" Yue Ying shamelessly said: "Since you want to join this battlefield, then you should first consider how to win this battle, and not rashly head onto the battlefield, not only will you be able to accomplish anything, with your current strength, you are only just cannon fodder, and there are still many people who would be worried for you, it''s truly not worth it."

    Tie Yi was a little angry: "After all that has been said, you still look down on me, and don''t want me to go."

    Yue Ying patiently advised: "Why do I not want you to go, a man leaving his name on the battlefield is a good thing to build your career in, why should I look down on you? I just want you to prepare a bit more. Don''t be so rash. This is a war, and people might die here. "

    "Oh, so that''s how it is." Tie Yi said happily, "And here I thought you were the same as them, thinking that I wasn''t suitable for the battlefield, that I was really strong."

 C58

    Yue Ying looked at him like a fearless little kitten, pretending to be a tiger just to show off his power. In truth, his eyes were pure, and could tell what he was thinking with a single glance.

    Yue Ying shook his head, "Actually, I don''t think that there''s much use for you to go there rashly, do you understand? With your current level, if you go to war, that''s not to help, but to be unhelpful. Other people even sent people to protect you, which could have been up to ten people, but you go instead, you have to withdraw five. Do you think it''s better for you to not go up on stage and for the other ten people to go up and kill more? "

    Tie Yi thought that it was true. If Fifth Aunt knew that he had entered the battlefield, he would definitely send a small team to protect him. Those were not ten people, but twenty.

    "I will prove that I do not need protection."

    Seeing that Tie Yi was stubborn, he changed the topic: "Let''s not cause trouble now, if you want to help, go for the second half, and appear when they need it the most. This way, you can satisfy your own wish, and even get some benefits, why not!"

    "But ˇ­"

    "There''s no such thing as'' but ''. If you go too early, others will worry about you. Why don''t you go later? When they kill you, who will care about you?"

    "That''s true..."

    In the past, Tie Yi had only heard a few things about the battlefield from the old veteran. Now, when he thought about the possibility of him joining the war, he became excited.

    But Yue Ying did not want him to join in on the fun. Tie Yi''s protection was too good, he had never fought a big battle and did not know the cruelty of war. But Yue Ying didn''t know how to explain these words to him. Hatred was carved too deeply into his bones, both for Dazhou and for Chiron.

    On a small hill about fifty kilometers outside of Lock Yang Pass, there was a huge tent with a hundred thousand people. However, to the people guarding Lock Yang Pass, they were a pack of hungry wild wolves that were eyeing the piece of fat as if it were their prey. Although he had been waiting outside this pass for many years, he had never been able to take a step into this pass. The previous generation''s King of the Western Tribes was one, and the previous generation was one as well.

    Murong Yanhe, who was not even forty years old, killed his own uncle and took the throne. If she wanted to prove that she was stronger than his uncle, she had to get the Locked Yang Pass, and only then would sshe have enough excuses to unite the desert, and only by taking the Locked Yang Pass would he be able to prevent her clansmen from starving to death.

    Murong Yuntong rode her horse and quickly rushed into the camp, stopping outside the biggest tent, happily touching his sleeves, her face suddenly changed. Where did the map she hid in his sleeves go?

    "The princess is back." The leader of the guards, Yi Hao, saluted her. Murong Yuntong, feeling irritated, ignored him and went straight into the big tent.

    "How unruly. Every time, he would barge in unannounced." Murong Yanhe''s words were laced with anger, but at the same time, she was looking at her eldest daughter with a helpless look.

    Murong Yuntong did not look at him, but poured a bowl of goat''s milk from the copper pot and drank it all up before saying: "I had to travel for an entire day and die of fatigue, but I was angry that I failed to complete the mission this time, and got the map already. It''s a pity that I lost it on the way, and can only go back and look for it, sigh! How stupid I am! Father, punish me! "

    With that said, Murong Yuntong knelt on the ground and waited for her father''s punishment.

    "Forget it, you can go to the Dazhou''s capital, we don''t have time to wait anymore, in a month it will snow. Without food, we will all starve to death, and as long as we can spread rumors in the capital that are detrimental to the Iron family, perhaps things will turn for the better. I heard that the Dazhou''s Emperor was very suspicious. If she knew that the Iron family had ulterior motives, she would definitely bring that Geng woman away. "

    "As you wish!" Father, I will set off now. "

    "This time, you have to complete the mission, otherwise don''t come back! I don''t want to do it myself. " Murong Yanhe closed her eyes and said indifferently.

    A flash of sadness appeared in Murong Yuntong''s eyes, "Got it!"

    She mounted her horse and hurried away.

    If she waited a little longer, Murong Yuntong would be able to meet an old acquaintance. Li Heng brought his father to Chiron''s camp grounds. A patrol of soldiers noticed them and Li Heng asked anxiously: "Is there a doctor? "Save my dad!"

    Seeing that it was the attire of the Dazhouer, the soldier immediately grabbed the person and returned to the main tent to report.

    When Murong Yanhe heard that it was someone from the Dazhou, she immediately ordered a few people to come in.

    Li Heng gingerly walked into the tent. He saw a middle-aged man sitting on the tiger skin mattress, with a large beard on his chin. He looked very dignified.

    "This humble one greets the King."

    "You are quite bold, don''t you know that the two countries are currently engaged in battle? "He actually dares to send himself over?"

    "Great King, please save my father. My father is injured and has a high fever. As long as you can help me this time, I will do anything." Li Heng fiercely kowtowed.

    Murong Yanhe saw that Li Heng did not seem to be lying, so she said: "It''s not difficult to save your father, the best doctor in my army, but what can you do for me?"

    Li Heng took out a map from his bosom, and presented it to him with both hands: "This is the map of the Locked Yang Pass, I think the King would like this item."

    Murong Yanhe was overjoyed, and asked: "Where did you get this map?"

    "I picked it up. A girl accidentally left it behind. I picked it up, so it can be said that I returned it to its original owner." Li Heng said very seriously, he did not lie because even though Murong Yuntong did not see him, he saw that Murong Yuntong had entered the big tent without being notified. If he didn''t tell the truth about the origin of this map, he would definitely be suspicious.

    "My father was once a general of the Dazhou. As long as you save him, you will have twice the results for taking down the Locked Yang Pass."

    Murong Yanhe''s eyes lit up, "Are you speaking the truth?"

    "This commoner does not dare to deceive the King." Li Heng said respectfully.

    Murong Yanhe nodded, and ordered the best doctor to cure Li Hengshan. Looking at Li Heng''s crafty look, he could not help but ask: "Isn''t the most important in Dazhouer to just let things end like this, with no changes in your loyalty?"

    "King, you don''t know? The emperor of the Dazhou is jealous, with my father''s ability, how could she not be stronger than that woman Geng Yuedong? They thought that my father had followed the General Yue before, so he gave up on them and forced my father and son to spend their days in a remote mountain village. If he is heartless to me, why should I be loyal? "I heard that the King is benevolent, that he knows how to use people well, and that my father and son admired him from the bottom of their hearts. They decided to turn their entire family over, hoping that they would be satisfied with their merits in obtaining an official position."

    Murong Yanhe listened and nodded her head, her heart no longer having any doubts.

 C59

    It was late autumn in the northwest, and although it was only the beginning of November, the temperature at night was already below zero.

    Yue Ying leaned into Tie Yi''s embrace, and said gently: "Your clothes are too thin, aren''t you afraid of catching a cold?"

    Tie Yi was startled: "What is a cold?"

    "It''s the common cold." Yue Ying explained, "If you wear such thin clothes, your resistance will decrease, and you will be easily eroded by the Evil Qi, causing your body to become weak and lose the ability to resist, so fighting will naturally be affected."

    "So that''s how it is! No wonder so many people die every year at this time. It''s because they have lost their ability to resist! How can we solve this problem? "

    "It''s very simple!" Take care to keep warm. It''s okay to eat raw onions and garlic, but the taste is a little worse. " Yue Ying smiled ambiguously at Tie Yi.

    Tie Yi finally understood and used all his strength to hug Yue Ying tightly in her arms, strangling her so much that she almost couldn''t breathe.

    "Alright, alright, stop joking around!" Yue Ying became serious, "This can be considered a problem, and the other problem is to eat. You are all in a state of tense alert. You don''t take good care of your food, you either get hungry or you get a full meal. This is not good. I have prepared some convenient food in this mountain stronghold. When you leave tomorrow, I will bring some for you. Maintaining a lot of physical strength during battle is an important condition to increase your fighting strength.

    "You''re too kind to me." Tie Yi said emotionally, "Can you bring me more?"

    Yue Ying shook her head, "It''s not that much, it''s a winter item that we prepared in the village, and the storage of these materials can only last us two months at most, so we can''t give you too much. The last time I robbed your food was to prepare for the winter, but after the new year, I will prepare more.

    Tie Yi''s eyes were full of gratitude, "How can I thank you? It''s great that you have so much of me, thinking it through so well. But I haven''t done anything for you, and I can''t even give you a title. "

    Yue Ying glared at him: "I treat you well because I also treat you well. It''s enough that you treat me well, I don''t need anything else."

    Yue Ying then kissed Tie Yi on the lips and said: "If it wasn''t for me helping aunt with the funeral, I would definitely go with you. Now, you can only go by yourself, but I''ll hand Yue Yong over to you, he knows how to use those things well, at the critical time, he might be able to help you."

    Tie Yi did not refuse.

    At dawn of the second day, Qing Mei brought two military packs over. These were modified by Yue Ying according to the later generations of shoulder packs, the cloth was a solid piece of sackcloth, and the seal was a button made from soft wood. There were five of them in a row, simple and generous.

    After adding some salt and sugar, it tasted delicious. Just one piece at a time and it was more or less full. The outer layer had some medical supplies, some good medicine, hemostasis powder, and a small bamboo tube with a label on it. In any case, the common illnesses could all be treated, especially one that specialized in treating frostbite. It was complete, but not many, because there weren''t many in the village, and Yue Ying had only been in this world for less than half a year.

    When Tie Yi was carrying his backpack and preparing to set off, Yue Ying called out to him, "Last time, Li Hengshan and his son came to the village to cause trouble. They left behind a good horse, I''ll give it to you as well."

    Tie Yi looked at the horse and saw that it was really a good horse. Its four limbs were strong and slender, its body was well-proportioned, and it was half a head taller than the other horses.

    "Thank you so much. Other than the palace, I''m afraid there isn''t such a good horse in the entire Dazhou."

    "What''s there to thank me for? You''re not an outsider. A BMW gives out gifts to heroes, so I hope you can ride it and stand over the battlefield. If you put up your name, you can consider it as repaying me."

    "En!" Tie Yi nodded excitedly.

    "Humph!" The most important thing for you is to quickly find a matchmaker to propose marriage. This is the most serious thing, you used our young miss''s gift to make your name known, and when you finally broke your promise, we paid it all. " Qing Mei said angrily.

    Tie Yi was startled again. Being told by Qing Mei, he felt that he had done something wrong, but how was he going to explain this to his grandmother? There was no need to talk about Fifth Aunt, he was firmly opposed to it. If news of his relationship with Yue Ying spread to Hou Mansion, who knew what kind of waves he would cause? Do you want this horse or not? This favor was too much!

    He jumped down the horse and said earnestly to Yue Ying: "After I finish this battle, I will definitely come to propose marriage. This horse is mine for you, after this battle, I will return it to you." Tie Yi caressed the horse''s mane reluctantly.

    "If you say that again, I''m going to get jealous! Do you like it, or do you like me? " Yue Ying pouted and asked.

    Tie Yi was amused by her mischievous look, "It must be yours, no one can compare to you."

    Just remember, you are my, Yue Ying''s man, and that is enough. Other people can stop you from coming to find me, but no one can stop me from coming to find you! Don''t think too much into it. As long as our hearts are connected, we don''t have to be afraid of anything else, right? "

    Tie Yi hugged Yue Ying once again and said loudly, "Heaven''s Proof of Status, I, Tie Yi, will only have you, Yue Ying, in my heart. If I break this oath ˇ­"

    Yue Ying immediately covered his mouth and said: "All the punishments are being inflicted on Yue Ying, causing her to die a miserable death, even her soul cannot be left behind."

    Tie Yi tried his best to struggle free from Yue Ying''s embrace, and said fearfully: "No, I didn''t say that, it doesn''t count!"

    Yue Ying smiled indifferently: "What''s the point of this? If you had broken your oath, I would have ended up like you. Is what you said any different?"

    "A Ying, I will never let you down!" Tie Yi hugged Yue Ying tightly in his embrace and seriously kissed her. At this moment, everything was quiet, and only his two beating hearts were pressed tightly together. And now, this woman had completely occupied his heart, not allowing him to violate her at all.

    Qingmei kicked Yue Gang who was in a daze: "Look again, be careful of what''s inside your eye!"

    "Sigh!" Why is there no one who treats me so well? Other than his appearance being stronger than me, how can this brat be stronger than me? Yet, the young mistress likes him so much. Sigh ˇ­ "

    Brother Yue Gang roared in her heart: Envy, jealousy, hate!

 C60

    Locked Yang Pass General''s Mansion.

    "What?" Let him run? " Geng Yuedong was shocked. He was on full guard, but in the end, this brat still managed to escape.

    He really knows how to cause trouble!

    This morning, a scout had come to report that Chiron''s camp had moved forward for twenty miles. Seeing that the war was about to break out, this brat actually ran until he could not even find his shadow.

    "Send people to look for him first. It would be best if they could find him. He shouldn''t give up and just stay near the battlefield to search for him. Perhaps, they might be able to find him." Geng Yuedong held his head, the pain was unbearable.

    He had never had a good night''s sleep these past few days. The military affairs were like mountains, and a great war was coming soon. The distribution of food and equipment, the dispatch of personnel, all of these were not easy things to do.

    "General, I did not handle this matter well. Please punish me." Qiu Yue lowered her head, unwilling to see the General Gens in such a miserable state.

    "What''s the use of punishing you?" Since you have the time to be punished, you might as well go and find someone. " Geng Yuedong frowned as he waved his hand, signalling for Qiu Yue to leave.

    Qiu Yue sighed and brought her men to look for Tie Yi.

    This place was a dangerous place, and there weren''t many people on guard either. He reckoned that this place might be the main ambush location, and as long as he patiently waited here, he would definitely have the chance to enter.

    The Chiron that Tie Yi had waited for so long was right in front of a map, pondering over it carefully.

    "Great King, we can''t attack from this place."

    Li Hengshan could also be considered a veteran on the battlefield, if Geng Yuedong was lying to the Chiron, it would not be a problem, but to an experienced general like Li Hengshan, it was just too child''s play.

    He had already memorized the places where the defenses were tight and empty. Although he had switched staff frequently over the years, the pattern of the land remained the same. He could even draw out this map, how could he not know if it was real or fake?

    When Li Hengshan modified and modified the fake map, it actually made the fake map look exactly the same as the real map, and even marked out a few locations where the Dazhou was heavily guarded. If Geng Yuedong saw this map, he would definitely be shocked, it would be almost no different from the arrangement of her troops.

    "Then according to the general, where should we attack from?" Murong Yanhe smiled and asked in satisfaction.

    "Truth is falsehood, falsehood is falsehood." Li Hengshan drew a circle on the map, and it was right at the place where Geng Yuedong had set up the ambush.

    "Didn''t the General say that this might be their ambush place? Do you want our army to fall into your trap? " Murong Yanhe kept her smile and asked sternly.

    "Your Majesty, you might not know this, but this move is called ''Let''s fight it out with him'', let''s not fight head on with him, we''ll only use one against him," Li Hengshan said, as he drew another large circle outside the circle, "Won''t that be a complete victory?"

    Murong Yanhe looked at the map and understood Li Hengshan''s intentions. She nodded, then said in satisfaction, "General is indeed wise.

    A pass in the northern part of Locked Yang Pass. The wind is like a knife, able to scrape a layer of skin off a person''s face. But even in such a harsh environment, there were still two soldiers standing on the pass, cloth over their faces, watching the scene around them.

    Their clothes were somewhat thin, and their faces were blue. Their lips were so cold that they didn''t have a single trace of blood on them.

    "Damned Chiron, harming brothers and sisters. Such a cold Tian''er, and he''s even being frozen outside?! How f * cking cold!" An older man mumbled to himself.

    "Uncle Zhang, if you''re really cold, then put on this leather jacket of mine." The young soldier took off his sheepskin jacket as he spoke.

    "No, no, no." Uncle Zhang laughed. "The one I have on me is a dog skin, not any worse than your sheepskin. It''s just that this wind is too fierce, wearing something like this is not a problem at all." I really can''t think of how those Chiron s lead their lives. I heard it''s much colder there than here! "

    "They are all sheepskin, a single person should at least wear three layers! Surely it won''t be cold! I really want them to come quickly so that I can take some of their skins off their bodies. " The young soldier shrunk his neck and said while trembling.

    "Zhang Gui, Tian Da Bao, what''s the situation outside?" Qin Shi asked loudly.

    "There''s nothing wrong, those dog bastards were scared a long time ago, they didn''t dare to come over!" Haha... But I''m freezing to death! Keep an eye on me while I warm up. I''ll change you later. " Zhang Gui joked as he walked down the sentry post and began to curse, "It''s cold! I really don''t want to let people live in this damn weather. "

    Tian Dabao was standing alone at the sentry post when he suddenly noticed a group of black spots appearing in the west. They slowly grew bigger and bigger, becoming more and more obvious. It''s here! The Chiron''s army was coming! "So many people!"

    Qin Shi immediately came out to observe, "What''s there to be afraid of? There''s no one left in half of the Chiron that wants to fight alone with two or three horses!"

    Tian Dabao''s heart palpitated as he looked at the dense crowd of people rushing over. There were too many. There were less than sixty of them in total. Tian Dabao could no longer move. His body trembled in fear. He feared that he would not be able to live any longer and would die here for sure.

    "Uncle, uncle!" They''re coming, they''re coming! " Tian Dabao panicked and wanted to leave this place. He wanted to go home. Even though his family was in a difficult situation, he would not die.

    "Pah!"

    A resounding slap landed on Tian Dabao''s face.

    "Scared, scared of a ball!" Zhang Gui walked up to the sentry post and slapped Tian Da Bao hard, "Are they human?"

    Tian Dabao nodded as he looked at the bearded man with fear in his eyes.

    "It''s a human. Are you afraid of an egg? Who''s that guy in your hand? Do you think he looks nice?" "Since he''s here, I''ll f * cking screw you. If you don''t f * cking kill him, then he''ll f * cking kill you. Do you want to die?" Zhang Gui stared at Tian Da Bao.

    "I don''t want to!" Tian Dabao said while trembling.

    "Louder!"

    "I don''t want to!" Tian Dabao spat out these two words, his mood suddenly brimming with joy.

    "Right, if none of us want to die, then screw the hell. After we kill these bastards, we can survive and still take the sheepskin from their bodies." If they come, we''ll get more, but don''t be so silly, killing one is enough, killing two will earn us one. If the heavens bless us, we''ll earn some military merits even if we don''t die. Zhang Gui shouted.

    "Kill!" Kill them! " If he did not want to die, he would have to kill his enemy. The words of Uncle Zhang reverberated in his heart, allowing him to slowly calm his heart of fear.

 C61

    Li Hengshan commanded the three thousand people of the Chiron to lead the army to the front of the mountain. His mission was to lure the enemy deeper and pretend to be caught in their trap. According to his arrangements, the Chiron''s reinforcements would begin to encircle the area less than five kilometers away from the ambush site.

    Tie Yi, who was waiting not too far away from the pass, looked at the people rushing over excitedly. He was extremely agitated, the iron spear in his hands was about to fall out of his hands.

    "Don''t be so excited, you''re such a fool. It''ll be too early for them to meet our eyes." Yue Yong muttered, if he was sent to do this kind of dangerous job, his brother would be sent to see a woman, and he would be only able to be a babysitter, causing Yue Yong to be extremely unhappy.

    "Good brother, after this battle, I will invite you to the capital for a drink." Tie Yi knew that Yue Yong despised him for being useless and did not want to follow him, but he did not know that Yue Yong was actually the one who was most afraid of death.

    "You said it yourself. If you don''t admit to it when the time comes, I''ll go to your Hou Mansion and ask for it." Yue Yong mocked.

    Tie Yi rubbed his nose, "I should still be able to make that decision."

    "Humph!" If a man can live on her, a sow can climb a tree! Hehe! That''s what my Young Miss said, there must be a reason behind it! " Yue Yong shot a perverted glance at Tie Yi, as he did not even take him seriously. What was wrong with him, why does Miss like him so much? He was not jealous, Tie Yi was just a little better. Was he supposed to shave himself or not?

    "How long do you think it will take them to get here?" Tie Yi had never fought in such a large-scale war before, so he didn''t know how to respond.

    "Probably only for a quarter of an hour! "We should still retreat a bit. This position is too far forward, if we fight we will have to withstand the first wave of attacks, it''s not worth it." Yue Yong muttered unhappily.

    "Good brother, stay here with me. After we finish fighting, we''ll go around the capital as much as you want." Tie Yi pleaded, his Iron Army was not around, and there were not many people at the outpost. He really wanted to borrow more people from Yue Ying, but why did he open his mouth?

    "Sigh!" You''re such a bludgeon! Have you never heard of someone saying that if you go all out, you would end up dying three times in a row? If there was a group of people rushing out to stop them and to block their advance, then they wouldn''t be so fierce when attacking! " Yue Yong said as he shook his head, "This general leading the troops is too weak, we can''t dispatch our personnel. With so many people, it''s impossible for you to block the enemy''s attack with just a few dozen people, you will definitely lose in the first round, let''s escape!"

    "As long as we can nail them to death here, the Chiron will not be able to rush over." Tie Yi did not believe him, the Fifth Aunt was the widely recognized strong general of the Dazhou, how could he lose in the first round? Tie Yi looked at him with disdain, and thought, he just wants to find an excuse to be afraid of death.

    As the people got closer and closer, Tie Yi no longer had time to fight with Yue Yong, the outpost was already lit with smoke, the battle was about to start, Tie Yi tightly held onto his spear, with a dense crowd, he sighed, there were so many people, how long would it take for them to finish it?

    Yue Yong did not have the intention to go onto the battlefield. He only wanted to escape, 60 people against 3000, that would be seeking death, even if they had some equipment in their bags, but facing such a strong wave of people, if they were surrounded, they would definitely die.

    At this time, the general''s mansion had already received the alarm, the Chiron army had appeared at the west side of the Locked Yang Pass, and there were only 60 people at the west side.

    Geng Yuedong asked: "You said that the number they reported is only three thousand?"

    Qiu Li lowered his head and replied: "Yes, the post has already been marked, and the people from the patrol station reported that there are three thousand people."

    Geng Yuedong opened his map doubtfully: "That''s not right, I calculated that they would need at least thirty thousand. With this little number, how can we keep our pockets tight?"

    "Did their leader see through the general''s scheme?" Or could it be that the fake map did not arrive yet and is in the hands of Chiron''s King? " Qiu Li seriously analyzed: "It''s simply too short. We lost the map the night before yesterday, so we lost young master last night. Could it be that in this Lock Yang City, there is still their spy? "

    This is not impossible, if we only send three thousand men, it will be completely useless in the entire battle. After all, we have less people, and they have more people, so if we fight like this, we will be very passive, but if that outpost can hold on for two days, we will definitely win.

    Geng Yuedong rubbed his brows together, "Go, send another hundred people to guard the outpost with your life. Before the end of the day tomorrow, Chiron is not allowed to take another step. Bring more bows and arrows with them. Their equipment shouldn''t be too much, so this order really makes things difficult for them. Hopefully, they can handle it! "

    Qiu Li shook his head, the increase of one hundred and sixty people would not make much of a difference, as long as the Chiron army were to attack for two hours, the outpost would definitely be destroyed, but it was a pity that all these words were useless, as the general wanted to emphasize the big picture, to keep the Chiron out of his sight, that was the most important matter!

    "Report!" A small school ran in from outside the courtyard.

    "Speak!"

    "Reporting to General, someone sent a letter saying that it was a hundred thousand urgent and needed the General to check it personally." The young colonel handed over the letter in his hand.

    Geng Yuedong looked at the letter and saw that it was completely blank, there was nothing written on it. She took out the letter. Not only were the words written in a mess, they were also ridiculously wrong, and only had one sentence written on them, "Tie Yi has gone to the frontmost point, quickly go and save them."

    She had to tell him where Tie Yi was going, then this person must be very familiar with Tie Yi. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have told others where he was going after Tie Yi escaped.

    "It''s the Yue Clan''s woman! ˇ­"

    Geng Yuedong clenched her teeth, a look of resentment shooting out from his eyes, she had a stomach full of anger, but now is not the time to investigate further, the Yue Clan''s woman sent a letter, she seems to want to threaten me, and agree to marry into the Iron family, hmph! There was no way he would agree!

    "Where''s the messenger? Tell her to come in. I have something to say to her." Geng Yuedong suppressed the fire in his heart, planning to teach the guy who delivered the letter a lesson.

    "She has left ˇ­"

 C62

    He was holding a crowbar, and in front of him was a huge boulder. Right now, he was only waiting for Academy Officer to give the order, as long as he lightly pressed the button, the boulder would slide down, and as for how many Chiron he could smash to death, Tian Da Bao did not care.

    Zhang Gui told him: "Kill one to protect himself, kill two to make a profit, if you want to become an official, and become a wife, you will have to f * * king fuck me." These words were imprinted in his mind and echoed nonstop.

    At this moment, Tian Datao no longer felt that the wind at the outpost was very cold. He was nervous and her body was emitting hot steam because the shouts of the Chiron at the foot of the mountain could already be clearly heard.

    Not far from the outpost, Tie Yi was sweating profusely as he charged forward excitedly with his spear.

    "Aren''t you hungry?" Yue Yong suddenly said something inappropriate.

    "What?" Tie Yi''s excitement was suddenly interrupted.

    "I need to eat something first. What if I lose all my strength later on?" Do you want me to tell you that I''ll fight after I eat something? " Yue Yong complained as he spoke.

    But his hand did not stop, he took out two pieces of rations and handed them over to Tie Yi: "Eat first, then we''ll talk."

    Tie Yi nodded and stuffed the rations into his stomach. He shook his head, this fellow was being too anxious.

    Yue Yong laughed bitterly. The order he received was to protect Tie Yi''s safety, and bring him out of the battlefield in an emergency. Since this was not the most dangerous time, he would be able to delay for a bit longer.

    Tie Yi simply could not eat it anymore. He was brimming with energy and wanted to rush to the front of the formation. Yue Yong firmly held him back and said: "Now is not the time."

    "But they are already more than half dead!" Tie Yi''s eyes turned red, his eyes almost splitting as he roared and tried to struggle free with Yue Yong.

    A arrow fell down from above Tie Yi''s head and onto the ground. Fortunately, he was not injured because of the armor he was wearing. He raised his head and saw the arrows raining down from the sky. He raised his shield in the direction of the outpost as well, but there were still people who were killed by the arrows.

    Seeing him stand there in a daze, Yue Yong didn''t even know that he had to protect himself first. He angrily pressed Tie Yi to the ground and didn''t allow him to move at all.

    As for the outpost, it was even more miserable. The few guards had used crowbars and smashed down boulders, but only managed to temporarily slow down the speed of Chiron''s charge, and used half of the soldiers'' lives in exchange for the accumulated corpses. It was just that the loss of several hundred people was nothing to a team of three thousand.

    When Tie Yi heard that Yue Yong had been shot through, he let out a stuffy groan. His body trembled, and Tie Yi knew that the situation was bad, and asked anxiously: "You''re injured?"

    "I was pierced by the falling arrow. But, it''s fine. Luckily, the arrow was thick and did not injure the bones." Yue Yong waited for the wave of arrows to pass, turned his body, and pulled out the arrows that had been pierced into the meat. Luckily, there were no barbs on the arrows, so he took out the Gold Healing Medicine from his bag, first he washed the wounds with alcohol from the bamboo tube, then he poured some Gold Healing Medicine and wrapped them in a clean cloth, stopping the bleeding after a while.

    After clearing up the wounds, Yue Yong complained: "If you had listened to me retreating, then there would have been no need to eat this arrow. This injury is truly unfair!"

    Tie Yi wanted to apologize, but he thought that if he admitted his wrongs, he would have to persuade himself to retreat even more.

    "What''s the use of saying that now? It''s not certain if he''ll be able to survive. Hurry up and go to the outpost to take a look. The more losses they suffer, the more danger we will face." Yue Yong endured the pain and stood up, walking towards the mountain outpost with a limp.

    "Let me help you, walk faster!" Tie Yi felt extremely guilty. Originally, he didn''t need to follow to take the risk, but now, he couldn''t care less.

    Yue Yong swung his hand, not allowing Tie Yi to support him, "Who cares, if it wasn''t for Miss giving a death order, who would be willing to follow you here to seek death?"

    He lifted his leg and dragged the wound with it. It was so painful that he bared his teeth. I can''t take this arrow for nothing. Damn it, I did not provoke you.

    Yue Yong patted Tie Yi''s shoulders, "Brat, I''ll show you how I handle those guys."

    Tie Yi''s face flushed red, feeling even more guilty. Without saying a word, she followed him quietly to the sentry post.

    The outpost was built from mountain rocks, so they did not suffer much damage in the first wave of attacks, because the frontline of the Chiron was made of light weapons, heavy siege equipment, and so far, they had not seen any long ladders, but it was not easy to break through them, because there were two sides on the cliff and they could not climb too many. The five ladders were already full, so the cost to increase the density of the first wave of attacks would be even greater.

    A man with a face as pale as paper was lying on a blanket in the sentry post.

    He was Qin Shi.

    Qin Shi was shot once when he was blocking the ladder, causing him to lose a lot of blood. Right now he was unconscious, and the oldest soldier, Zhang Gui, was bandaging his wounds.

    "Academy Officer Qin! Wake up! " Tian Da Bao was on the verge of tears. If it wasn''t for Academy Officer Qin blocking this arrow for him, he would be the one lying on the ground right now.

    The Li Brothers from the same village had been shot to death by the first wave of arrows, and now that so many people were injured, what would happen when those people climbed up? There were only seven or eight people who were not injured in the outpost. All the others had been killed, so he felt that he would not be able to survive this.

    "Weeping my ass! She''s like a woman, how can she not die in battle? We have to avenge our fallen brothers!" Quickly wrapping up the wound, he moved the arrows to the stomp. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to make it in time! When the Chiron arrows stopped, it was time for them to climb up. There were not many stones ahead of them, they had to hurry up and pile them up. "

    Zhang Gui carried a bunch of arrows and piled them up on the stomp. In just a moment, he had already shot twenty Chiron s and even burnt a set of ladders. Because he had a lot of experience, he was not injured.

    He saw that in the middle of the Chiron, there was a man wearing a black trench coat, riding on a horse and looking up.

    Unfortunately, the wind was too strong and the arrow had missed. It landed about ten feet away from the man.

    Zhang Gui sighed: "Damned wind. If there''s no wind, I can definitely hit it. Look at how pleased that bastard is. "

 C63

    Li Hengshan looked at the arrow that landed not far away from him and laughed coldly, "Continue your attack."

    Tie Yi took the bow and arrows from Zhang Gui''s hands and said, "Let me do it!"

    Zhang Gui shot him a glance. "Are you okay?"

    Tie Yi nodded seriously.

    "Shoot that guy in black." Zhang Gui pointed at Li Hengshan, and used his blade to cut down another Chiron who was just about to climb up.

    Tie Yi was extremely envious of him, he concentrated and the arrow shot straight at Li Hengshan, but unfortunately he was too far away and did not manage to hit him. Tie Yi was a little discouraged, and Zhang Gui comforted him: "Forget it, he is too far away, you should find someone else to shoot."

    Tie Yi stabilized his emotions and shot another arrow at a different target. Zhang Gui could not help but shout: "Good job, little brother! Just shoot his mother like that. "

    The second round of attacks from the Chiron began. First, a wave of rain of arrows fell down, and then, ten people formed a group of ladders, ten people formed a group of defenses, and then thirty people formed a line and charged up, one after the other.

    Zhang Gui first used his shield to block the first wave of rain of arrows, and then smashed his rock on the ladder. The arrows kept on flying past him, and just as he was about to squat and dodge the arrows, a Chiron rushed up and raised his blade to slash at his head. Zhang Gui was startled, he did not expect that Chiron''s speed would be so fast, he only needed to rest for a bit before being struck by them.

    Clang! "Clang!" Two, a tall man stood in front of Zhang Gui, blocking the attack. He immediately pulled away Chiron''s blade, and with a wave of his hand, cut that person down.

    "Thank you brother!" "If you didn''t help big brother block that blade, I would have done my best for the country." Zhang Gui said with a lingering fear in his heart.

    "There''s no need to be courteous, our Dazhouer will not be affected by their stinginess. F * ck, they''re bullying us, how can we let these bastards off easy?" Yue Yong said as he waved his blade to see the next one.

    "Alright!" A man, alas! It''s a pity that we don''t have enough people. Even if there are only a hundred or so of us, it would still be better. Zhang Gui threw another rock, and a few people fell down at once. He also took the chance to throw oil on the fire, causing his arms to ache so much that he could barely lift them up.

    "Motherf * cker, I can''t even lift my arms anymore. Don''t just stand there and stare blankly. Hurry up and smash my head with a stone!" Zhang Gui saw that Tie Yi had finished shooting his arrows, and was looking left and right, not knowing what to do, he anxiously shouted loudly, "Can''t you see that the moment I stop, they will rush up? Smash the ladders, smash it! "

    Only then did Tie Yi realize that the pikes in his hands could not be used, those Chiron s did not wait for them to climb up and were smashed to the ground, but they could not get close to the entrance of the crater, and below them were some archers releasing arrows.

    Standing at this gap, he really did not have much of a use, so he could only learn from Zhang Gui how to throw stones. However, most of the stones were already thrown, and the people below were still densely packed. The corpse of the Chiron below the pass was almost three feet high, and the speed at which they attacked was still increasing, but the people at the sentry post were all exhausted, and Yue Yong''s arm was hit by another arrow. It was even to protect Tie Yi that he was shot.

    He saw a westerner on a ladder rushing towards him, so he lunged at him with his gun, and when he revealed most of his body, the archer shot him hard. Fortunately, he had a backpack on his back, which helped him block part of the shot, and when he turned around an arrow was aimed at his face.

    He wanted to prove that he did not need anyone to protect him was just a joke. Everything he did now was numb, he had no thoughts, no emotions, he only wanted to kill people, and he could only kill people. He had to kill all of the Chiron because if they did not die, he and the people at the outpost would all die.

    So this was what the battlefield was like. It was ice-cold and only knew how to slaughter. There was only hatred.

    "Do you want to die? If that''s the case, don''t drag others down. " He already lost count of how many times he helped Tie Yi when he was on the battlefield, but this guy had completely ignored his words.

    "I told you that when the arrows came, you had to dodge to the bottom of the stomp, and not to show your face when throwing rocks, as long as you don''t let them climb up the ladder, and don''t stick your head out to fight, why can''t you remember? If it''s like this, how many times do you want to die?" Yue Yong lectured Tie Yi while asking Zhang Gui anxiously, "Let''s get reinforcements as soon as possible, since these people can''t defend against us."

    "Do you think I don''t want to!?" Zhang Gui lit up another ladder, laughed, and replied, "I found out that Chiron was here early in the morning, so I hurriedly reported this to him! It''s been at least two hours now, but you saw that no one came to help us, so we can only rely on ourselves right now. "

    As Zhang Gui said this, his hand did not stop, and another one smashed down.

    Tie Yi carried a piece of rock that was around 20 jin, and smashed it onto the ladder, and also smashed down a bunch of people. When I heard Zhang Gui say that General Gens did not send any reinforcements, I immediately became angry, "My Fifth Aunt had racked her brains to protect Locked Yang Pass, and I have personally witnessed it the past few days. She did not even eat a proper meal, she will definitely not care about this place, she will definitely send reinforcements."

    Zhang Gui was shocked when he heard him say that the General Gens was his aunt, he never thought that this young master who carried a bit of delicacy, would actually have the courage of a man. His actions on the battlefield had indeed surpassed many foppish and cowardly popinjays, but he was not wrong, and only had an apologetic look on his face as he said, "I hope they can arrive before we all die."

    "He will come." Tie Yi said firmly.

    Li Hengshan was very unhappy. It took almost five hundred people to clear such a narrow entrance, and if the casualties were too great, his own capabilities would be questioned. His original plan was to take down the pass within two hours and use it as bait to stop the incoming Iron Army.

    Li Heng did not go with the army to battle, he was left behind by Murong Yanhe. Li Hengshan knew, if he could not win this battle, his only son would definitely lose his life!

    He couldn''t wait any longer. If the reinforcements arrived, the price he would have to pay would be much higher.

 C64

    "General Li, let''s stop for a bit. The number of casualties is too high." The hundred men stretched out their necks as they lamented. If this continued, there wouldn''t be much left of his men.

    "Continue attacking!" Their men have done their best because they are throwing stones more and more slowly. " Li Hengshan said sternly, "You are not allowed to retreat, whoever disobeys will be beheaded!"

    The horn from the Chiron sounded out once again. Tie Yi was startled, he looked down the pass, and the soldiers that were about to retreat, suddenly turned back and began a new round of attack.

    The reinforcements that everyone had been waiting for finally arrived. Tie Yi heaved a sigh of relief, but seeing that they only had a hundred soldiers, his heart turned cold. Why? Why did the Fifth Aunt do this? Didn''t she know that such a person wouldn''t do much at all? Tie Yi''s heart wavered.

    Four hours later, the sky gradually darkened.

    Of the guards at the top of the pass, only thirteen of them were uninjured. Tie Yi, Tian Da Bao, Yue Yong and a few reinforcements that followed, and five of the ladders that went up made Tie Yi despair. Even if two more people came, it would increase his confidence a little, but there wasn''t a single person.

    Tie Yi dropped a rock and heard a scream. He turned his head to look, to see that Tian Da Bao''s chest had been hit, and blood was flowing down.

    He quickly took out the trauma medicine from his backpack and untied Tian Dabao''s thin cotton jacket. He pulled out the arrow, washed the wound with alcohol, and used a cloth to stop the bleeding. He waited until the bandages were done before slowly letting out a sigh of relief, "Don''t die, brother. We have to survive. We have to win this battle."

    Tian Dabao nodded with a pale face, "You''re different from those great officials who know how to enjoy life. I know, so you have to be careful too."

    Tie Yi calmly thought about it, this was not the way, he had been heavily injured over 20 times, and now there were only 12 people left who had the ability to fight, but looking at Yue Yong''s ferocious killing look, he knew that he was about to die.

    Tie Yi''s heart was in turmoil. If he wanted to live, he would have to give up the pass, but if he were to lose this pass, the pressure would increase a lot.

    Tie Yi opened his bag and distributed the rations Yue Ying had prepared to everyone who was still alive, "I am very ashamed of myself for being such a useless person, I can''t do anything for everyone. Everyone fill in the stomach for all this food, if you want to die, we can all be full and die together."

    The people lying on the ground moaning immediately quieted down. Yes, they felt hope. When they heard the enemy''s horn just now, everyone had already started to despair, but now, someone took something to eat with everyone and told them to die together. That''s right, as long as they weren''t alone, there was nothing to be afraid of.

    "Haha!" "Alright, let''s eat and set off together!"

    After being cut by the Chiron, Zhang Gui was injured on his waist and was unable to move a single stone, but he was still able to set fire to the fire, and with Tian Da Bao''s wound on his chest, he was similarly unable to use any strength. But his eyes were good, and he could even use his shield to block the flying arrows, and tell Tie Yi, which side of the enemy had arrived. Those with lighter wounds couldn''t kill the enemy, but they could help boil some hot water and bathe them. Although it wouldn''t kill them, it would prevent them from crawling too fast.

    Another two hours passed, and they watched from day to night.

    Tie Yi''s legs looked like lead, his hands were completely drained of energy, and there was no reaction at all.

    Chiron stopped his attack and a bonfire was lit in the camp. An hour later, the horn sounded again.

    Tie Yi looked at the crowd rushing over once again and powerlessly shook his head. It was unknown if it was tears or sweat that covered his face. He raised his iron spear in despair and smiled sorrowfully, "A Ying, I can''t do what I promised you. I''ll have to let you down in the end."

    Yue Yong was hit by another arrow, and shrunk below the stamp, not even bothering to wrap around his wound, he scattered some medicinal powder around and gasped for air, thinking to himself, it''s time to escape, I''ve already done my best, with five colors on my body, if I don''t run now, I will definitely not be able to escape.

    He looked at Tie Yi, and actually pointed his iron spear at him. This bastard, why did he have to suffer so much, f * ck, wouldn''t he win back after losing?

    He dragged his injured leg and rubbed it over, then used all his strength to knock Tie Yi out and placed him on the horse''s back. To those who were still alive, he said, "How many of them can move?"

    Yue Yong said. "We can''t take it anymore, follow me if you want to live."

    Tian Dabao found a spear to prop himself up with as his face filled with hesitation.

    Zhang Gui laughed with a pale face: "I won''t be able to live, all of my intestines have been cut out, if you all leave now, I''ll cut you all off, if anyone is lucky enough to survive, remember to help me take a look at my lady. She is only thirteen years old, her name is Xiao Hua, and she lives in Zhang Village. It''s a pity I can''t bring the fifty pieces of sheepskin back, "Zhang Gui said absentmindedly.

    "Uncle Zhang!" Tian Dabao cried, "I''m not leaving, I''m going to fight with them!"

    Yue Yong said hatefully, "If you survive, you will be able to kill even more people. If you stay behind now, you can only be killed by others."

    Tian Da Bao wiped his tears and said to Zhang Gui: "Uncle Zhang, just you wait, I will definitely come back to take revenge for you!"

    Zhang Gui laughed lightly, he pushed the oil barrel down and shouted: "Let''s go!"

    Yue Yong clenched his teeth, held back his tears and supported Tie Yi up to the horse. The other horse let Tian Da Bao lie on it while he dragged its injured legs and led the two horses down the mountain.

    Only Tian Dabao''s face was covered in tears as he turned his head to look at the outpost that was filled with smoke. He muttered, "Uncle Zhang, Uncle Zhang, I will come back to avenge you!"

    Locked Yang Pass General Residence

    Qiu Li reported again, "General, the smoke at the outpost has been ignited. It seems that we can''t protect it anymore." Her voice got lower and lower, but she didn''t say the last sentence out loud. ''If the Young Master is really there, it''ll be disastrous .'' She would never dare to say such a thing.

    "Didn''t the rescue team arrive?" Geng Yuedong''s heart turned cold, what''s wrong with Tie Yi, it''s all because of that woman, he already went to find you, can''t you just let him stay? Let him take the risk just like that, if something really happens to Tie Yi, he would definitely exterminate your Stone Bull Camp.

    "We''re here, but we''re a step too late. We can''t go there anymore, we can only wait for the fire to die down before we know what''s going on. The leader of the troops has already set up camp nearby, waiting for the fire to die down before taking back the pass."

    Geng Yuedong did not speak again, he only stared at the map and looked at it carefully, then said to Qiu Li: "If we lose here, no matter how hard we try, it will be of no use. Chiron will definitely cut an opening here, and here ˇ­"

 C65

    Geng Yuedong took his brush and drew a crater. Qiu Li also hesitated: "If we don''t take this down here, it will become a hidden danger, if we take it down, we will pay too much of a price, the Chiron has three times the number of us, it is even harder to defend, if we fight, it will be even harder."

    Geng Yuedong closed his eyes, "Send someone to Stone Bull Camp to tell the woman surnamed Yue that the outpost was broken through, and Tie Yi was captured by Chiron."

    "What about us?"

    "Keep waiting!" Geng Yuedong made up his mind, his eyes filled with anger.

    Orders flew out from the general''s manor, one of the horses was headed to Stone Bull Camp.

    The sky was already dark, Yue Ying''s heart was beating erratically. Could this guy finish his mission and protect Tie Yi? She didn''t know how to react in her heart, but since Yue Yong was smart, there shouldn''t be a problem, right?

    While she was still restless, the guards at the foot of the mountain suddenly sent a letter.

    She knew that Tie Yi was the only male in the entire Iron family, and seeing that Geng Yuedong had sent people to escort him back to the Hou Mansion, he would definitely send more people to protect him. That was why he sent a letter to the General''s Estate.

    Who would have thought that the heavens would be the reason? This woman was too heartless, to let him go so easily? Did she want to put the blame on me? If I don''t save him, then what''s good for Tie Yi? It''s all because of me, Wuqing! She took her own letter and pushed it around,''s life and death had nothing to do with her, this sinister old lady!

    Yue Ying had never been at such a disadvantage before, how could she forget that this place was not a place where people of the future would come to?

    He had brought people to save Tie Yi, but the old woman had actually made such a vicious move. The old woman had even rejected his request to not save Tie Yi, she had even more of a reason to oppose him being together with Tie Yi now.

    He had never been able to hold his breath like this before!

    "Someone, hit the gathering drum!" Yue Ying thought, whether or not you win, hmph! It''s not that easy! Tie Yi wanted to save him, not just for him, but for the citizens of the Dazhou. If I save him this time, I won''t be able to return him.

    That''s right, to not let him go back! I''ll let you do the calculation!

    A quarter of an hour later, all the leaders of the Stone Bull Camp s and large and small groups had gathered in front of the meeting room. Yue Ying was prepared to do a pre-battle thought gathering for them.

    "Sorry for disturbing everyone for dinner, but there is something important that I cannot not tell everyone. If I stay any longer, I''m afraid I won''t be able to find anything to eat in the future."

    The crowd below was in an uproar.

    "What is it? Why is it so serious?"

    "This should be a major event, right?"

    "ˇ­"

    "None of you need to guess anymore. Let me tell you, I just received a letter. This letter was written by our great general Geng Yuedong. She wrote a message saying that the most front gate of the west side of Locked Yang Pass had been broken through by Chiron, which means to say, the Chiron will arrive from the west side very soon. There are less than 30,000 elite soldiers in the Locked Yang Pass, but the Chiron army has over a hundred thousand soldiers. "

    "Of course, the General Gens has already sent a request to the imperial government for help, but the reinforcements still won''t come. It''s not something we can decide when will come, so everyone needs to be mentally prepared. Our Taurus is only less than a hundred miles away from the Locked Yang Pass. If the Chiron''s attack was fast, then it would only take less than two days to reach us! So for the safety of everyone''s lives and property, we have to be prepared for battle! "

    "Uncle Yue, these two days should be tiring, repair and repair all the weapons in the village, and prepare more arrows." Uncle Yue, these two days should be tiring, repair and repair all the weapons in the village. For heavy crossbows, those that can be forged, must be forged as well. For other things, such as charcoal, saltpeter and sulfur, must also be prepared. " Yue Ying became serious, "We all wish for a peaceful and stable life, but the enemies have already come knocking on our doors, we cannot ignore them. If the Locked Yang Pass is lost, then the barrier behind us is useless.

    Yue Ying shouted, "Uncle Feng! You will be responsible for the dispatch of the troops, and the commanders will all listen to you. "

    "Yes sir!" Uncle Feng''s face was filled with surprise and joy. It had already been so many years, he never thought that he could still fight on the battlefield to kill his enemies, but then he remembered the grudge between Iron family and the Yue Clan. He could not help but look at Yue Ying. Uncle Feng shook his head, sighed, and went out to choose people to use.

    "Uncle Yue, I''ll leave the logistics and supplies matters to you. Those pigs are pretty much all raised, so kill them if you can. This winter, there''s not much food to feed them. Let''s just make them into jerky, it''s convenient for everyone to bring them."

    "Yes sir!" Old Yue said emotionally, "Young Miss, we old servant can''t be your uncle. In the future, just call me Old Yue!"

    Yue Ying laughed: "You are so old, how bad would it be for me to call you by your name? Let''s do it like this, looking at Yue Gang, I have to call you uncle too!"

    Old Yue felt that his face lit up, and said seriously: "I will definitely do everything that Young Miss has arranged."

    Yue Ying nodded her head and said loudly: "Everyone rest well tonight, tomorrow morning Uncle Feng and I will bring two thousand people to scout the place. Everyone else will do their work and guard the mountain stronghold!"

    There was a hubbub of voices below, discussing the war.

    Shang Jing, the loyal and righteous Hou Mansion, sat on the west side of Main Street, a red roof tile building, on both sides of the main entrance were two stone lions that were as tall as humans, the red and red gates were shining with copper nails, on a line of horse stumps at the entrance sat a few elderly veterans, chatting idly.

    Although the house was good, few people came. There were plenty of widows in front of the door, not to mention a room full of widows.

    His crippled leg was the part of him he was most proud of. Every time he talked to his son about the past, he would describe the history of his crippled leg as if he was trying to brag about it, as if the Hou Mansion would disappear without him being slashed.

    At the door he cursed loudly, "Pah! Chiron''s bastards, we don''t know what''s wrong with them. They were beaten up to the point that even the mice can''t remember anymore, it''s only been a few years since it quieted down, and it has popped out again. I''ll go beg the old lady, we can still go onto the battlefield to kill the enemies, how did they get here, how did they get back ˇ­ "

    Should he go, or should he not?

    Why didn''t my father know that I am a Chiron? Mother definitely knows, she can''t speak, should I ask to understand?

    If dad were to find out, would he shoot me or Lingchi?

    The heavy footsteps got heavier and heavier, Xie Jin stared at the door blankly.

 C66

    Loyal Hou Mansion, Green Pine Academy, Long Room.

    "Peony, Brother has been gone for a few days!" A kind-looking old lady around seventy years old with a strong and healthy body and strong spirit. He had just walked past a pair of sabers when he saw the sweat trickling down his forehead. He turned his head and asked as he saw the old nanny by his side handing him a towel.

    The nanny was also quite old, with white hair and wrinkles that were only a little more than the old lady. Compared to the old lady, the two of them were much more like sisters and master, but the nanny''s clothes and headdress were a little less, unlike the old lady who wore a silver hairpin.

    "Including today, it should be eleven days! "He should have been back a long time ago. Should we send someone to rush him?" Peony said as she looked at the grandmother with her wrinkled eyes.

    "Let''s wait a bit longer, I''m getting impatient." Let''s wait a bit longer, I''m urging you, I''m going to complain again. How many days had it been? "These literati really drive people to death." The old granny sighed as she wiped off her sweat. Then, she picked up the two large swords and returned to the room.

    Peony shook her head and headed for Third Young Madam''s yard.

    Shang Jing''s loyal Hou Mansion, Iron family''s third branch, Yun Song Yuan.

    Peony was watering the flowers at the door. Her hair was white, not as white as Peony''s, but she had the same wrinkled face. When she saw Peony, she rolled her eyes. You''re so free, yet you came to visit our courtyard? "

    "Come on, you. It''s just a few days ago that I said something to you. It''s been so long, and now you''re still angry at me?" Peony nudged her.

    However, Peony''s personality was stubborn. Knowing that she couldn''t beat her, she turned around and stopped talking to her. She just continued watering the flowers with the kettle.

    Peony grew anxious. "Hurry up and report this to your grandma. I have urgent matters to attend to."

    The peony went on watering the flowers as if it hadn''t heard her.

    "If you don''t report in, I''ll go back myself!" Peony was spinning.

    "Go ahead!" "It''s not like I''m stopping you, today is San Ye''s birthday." In his heart, he was extremely pleased with himself. It was rare for him to have a time where he could beg for me.

    "My dear sister, don''t waste my time!" Hurry up and pass on a message for elder sister. Our elder sister is still waiting for a reply. " Peony saw her dawdling and had to say something soft.

    Only then did Peony look at her with satisfaction. "You should at least tell me what this is about, right?"

    "It was only because of the previous marriage agreement that Young Master went for eleven days and still did not return. I was afraid that Vice Minister Wang would not be able to wait in time and wanted to ask him a few questions."

    When Peony heard this wasn''t a big deal, it didn''t matter if it went in. So she threw it to Peony and said, "Wait here."

    Peony was filled with anger. This damned girl, she actually gave people face the moment she climbed up the stairs. If it wasn''t for her speaking kindly on her behalf, she would have been thrown out long ago.

    This Wang Yuying was the wife of Tie Yi''s third grandfather, Tie Jiexin. There were two brothers, and the other two were Tie Jiqian and Tie Jizhong.

    Eldest Brother Tie Jiquan and Feng Jinhua lived in the Upper Room Qingsong Courtyard, Second Brother Tie Jiegong and Lian Yu Jiao lived in the Second Room of the Snow Pine Courtyard, and Third Brother Tie Jizhong and Wang Yueyin the Cloud Pine Courtyard.

    When the Old Master had led her family''s boys to battle, Tie Jiexin was in his early thirties, but like the other men in Iron family, he had never returned. His only son, Tie Chengan, had also died in battle eighteen years ago.

    She was in the room cleaning up Tie Jianning''s things. Today was his birthday, so she had already let the girls go out to the temple to give him some gifts. She had also instructed the servants not to disturb him.

    Peony stood at the door and peeped inside. Seeing that Wang Yueyi was done with her sacrifice and holding the armor Tie Jiining had worn, she slowly walked over and advised, "Grandmother, don''t be sad anymore. If people look ahead, we still have Eagol."

    Wang Yueying sighed: "I''m also counting on the Eagol, speaking of several families. It''s not that my family''s Feng Shui is not good, it''s just that I''m afraid that my daughter will have to worry about too many things when she marries over. Without any help, I can''t wait for Brother Yi to blossom early and give our room some incense.

    The wrinkles on her face were so wrinkled that it could pinch a fly to death. "She still has the face to come and urge me, if she didn''t incite the young Brother to go to the battlefield, my grandson would have already run away, and now he has even sent a Eagol out. Without even thinking about it, a few schools only have this one child now, and they still need to do it! Even now, Brother had not returned, how could she still have the face to ask! I went to answer her, and said that I was not feeling well. The Wang family said that if there is news, they will ask the matchmaker to come and pass on the message. Just wait. "

    However, she didn''t show any courtesy as she walked out of the room into the courtyard and said to Peony, "It''s Lord Third''s birthday today. Grandma''s in a bad mood, so she wouldn''t dare to bring up this matter, you go back and tell her, Lady Wang, you know you''ll be fine when you see the young master. Now that there''s no one around, who would dare to say what you think in the future?"

    Peony thought that was true, thanked the peony, and returned to reply. Walking through the two doors, he heard Xie Chen scolding his son at the gate: "Where''s Young Master? Why did you come back alone? These clothes are not for people like us, do you want them to poke your father in the back? "

    "Eldest Nephew, what is there to be so angry about? Third Young Madam is in a bad mood today, don''t shout so loudly."

    Oh, Aunty Peony, please don''t blame me for getting angry, "Xie Chen limped over and stood in front of Peony," Look at that kid, what he''s wearing, it''s silk. How could people with our status wear such clothes? This brat forgot about the basics after he went out for a trip, I can''t teach him properly. "

    "I was wondering what it was about, but it was just for a piece of clothing. Kids are out of doors, how can they remember all these rules? The adults didn''t even mention it." "Never mind, I''ll just change it when I get back." Peony was about to walk back to the house, when she suddenly thought of something. Why did Xie Jin run out? She turned around and asked again.

    "Where did Brother Jin come back from? I thought you were always at the Palace? "

    Xie Chen saw that his son had revealed his secrets and quickly explained: "This brat is not at ease with Young Master going out, so he sneaked out himself, isn''t he just back now?"

    Peony was overjoyed. The old lady had just said that she wanted to know more about the young master.

    "Brother Jin, come with me to the courtyard. Tell me about what happened when we met young master, the old lady was just talking about it."

    "But I don''t see young master." Xie Jin was guilty, and did not want to talk about the conflict between Tie Yi and herself.

 C67

    Peony became anxious. "Then did you go to the Locked Yang Pass?"

    Xie Jin nodded, she was not as quick-witted as before.

    Peony became even more suspicious.

    "Has something happened to young master?" Peony''s expression became serious.

    "You stinking brat, quickly tell me, did something happen to young master?" Xie Chen asked nervously.

    Xie Jin repeatedly shook her head. He did not want to say anything, he did not understand why a Chiron like herself would want to live in a Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion.

    Xie Chen saw that Xie Jin''s mouth was shut even tighter than a clam shell, and knew that the situation was not good. The older soldiers at the entrance could not help but become nervous, just in case young master really had met with misfortune, and everyone would have no hope.

    Peony was still experienced, so she forced out a smile to comfort him. "Brother, maybe it''s because I''m too tired from the journey, why not take a rest for the night, I''ll ask you tomorrow."

    Peony did not tell the Old Granny about Xie Jin''s matter. She only secretly wrote a letter and found a reliable person to get him to ride on the horse and rush to Locked Yang Pass overnight. She wanted to find out what exactly was going on.

    However, Xie Jin, after returning to the house and looking at her mother again, she said that she was in her early thirties, had a dignified appearance and was only missing some decorations. She was not one bit inferior to the noble ladies of Dazhou, how did she look like a Chiron?

    mute lady did not know how to speak and was very happy to see Xie Jin back. She gestured with her hands and asked Xie Jin what she wanted to eat.

    After a while, mute lady brought out a basket of steamed buns and two dishes, which Xie Jin ate without saying a word. mute lady sat beside him happily, watching him eat. After he finished eating, she cleared the table with a smile. She even gestured to him that the water was ready for a bath, and new clothes were prepared for him.

    Xie Jin saw that her father did not follow him in, and stared at mute lady as he asked, "Mother! Am I a Chiron? "

    mute lady''s expression changed as she hurriedly covered his mouth and shook her head in fear.

    "Should I not say it, or am I not Chiron?" Xie Jin''s eyes were red, her expression sinister and terrifying.

    mute lady covered her mouth and quickly turned around to run out. However, Xie Jin could see very clearly that her eyes were tearing up.

    Xie Jin''s last hope had been shattered!

    Peony was always absent-minded about the messenger at dinner. She didn''t even hear the old lady asking her to get more food.

    "What did Wang Lanying tell you?" I was out of my mind all night. "

    "Oh, she didn''t say anything. It''s Lord Third''s birthday today. Third Young Madam is in a bad mood."

    "Sigh!" Speaking of this, who could be in a good mood? In the battle back then, more than half of Iron family''s young and strong men died. She hated me, back then the Master hid this information from the young Brother, who knows how he found out, that I ran off at night, that the little kid didn''t have any experience on the battlefield, and died in battle. I am truly wronged, ever since the rumors spread from the imperial court, she seems to have been on guard against me. I couldn''t even enter her courtyard, so how could I have the chance to pass the news to the young Brother? "But she''s so petty that no matter how much I try to explain it to her, she just won''t listen. All these years, other than New Year''s Day''s pride, she''s never even said a good word to me." The Old Lady Feng sighed and cursed the Old Lady Wang.

    Peony did not even hear a word he said. Fortunately, after finishing their meal, the old lady went to chant at the Buddhist Hall. Only then did she have time to call Xie Jin to ask about it.

    Xie Jin was currently bathing, and now he knew why mute lady had to personally stand guard at the door every time she took a bath, preventing anyone from entering. She also knew why mute lady never allowed him to take off her clothes in front of anyone, because there was such a tattoo on his chest, which was the root of the hatred of all the Dazhouer.

    "Has Brother Jin been washed? Aunt Peony wants you to go ask her questions. Hurry up, it''s getting late, you''re not allowed to enter the backyard when it''s dark, and those aunts are going to nag again. " A headless manservant shouted outside the door.

    Xie Jin carelessly wiped her face with a cloth and replied: "I understand, I will go."

    He put on the clothes that mute lady had prepared for him, folded Yue Ying''s father''s clothes very seriously, and handed it over to mute lady: "This was lent to me by a friend of mine. Wash it carefully, don''t ruin it, I still have to return it to him."

    Seeing Xie Jin being so serious, she immediately nodded her head and took the changed clothes to go wash. Xie Jin stopped her: "First wash this and iron it out, and then wash the rest later."

    Because of what happened previously, mute lady felt that she had let her son down, so she didn''t mind and washed her clothes first. Xie Jin followed the servant to the backyard to talk to Peony.

    mute lady splashed the clothes into the water and felt that something was amiss. The clothes looked very familiar, the material was satin and it could not be worn by normal people, and even if it was expensive, it was rare. She hurriedly lifted up her sleeve and looked carefully, there was a hole on her right arm, although the hole had been repaired, but she could not forget the mark, she was immediately stunned ˇ­

    On the winding mountain path,

    The two horses were walking leisurely. Not far behind them, a man was walking with difficulty, leaning on an iron spear.

    Tie Yi slowly opened his eyes. He was still on his horse, but he had already left the outpost. Yue Yong followed behind the horse and limped forward step by step. Blood flowed from his calves all the way to the ground and dripped onto the ground.

    "Why, why did you knock me out? I want to guard the outpost with them. If we leave, the Chiron will immediately take over that pass. " Tie Yi was so anxious that he wanted to jump down from the horse.

    Seeing him so anxious, Yue Yong bared his teeth and laughed, "You''re just adding on more corpses when you go back, if you really have the ability to guard the outpost, then you wouldn''t even point your spear at me, it''s so hypocritical."

    Tie Yi blushed, "I don''t want to be captured by them!"

    "Tsk," Yue Yong taunted in disdain, "It''s so easy to die! Do you think you''re loyal to your country that way? You''re wasting your life. What did Miss tell you when you left? What did you promise? You said you would protect yourself and live on! Don''t tell me your words are all bullshit? "

    "I ˇ­" Tie Yi no longer argued, "You can come up and ride, I can walk by myself."

    Tie Yi calmed himself down and jumped down from the horse, and Yue Yong went up onto the horse unrestrainedly, he grimaced and said: "If the pass is lost, we can take it back, and if he dies, he has nothing, Miss has so much effort to help you, could it be that you are waiting to die for the country?"

 C68

    Tie Yi nodded in shame, his eyes revealing a look of sorrow: "I know."

    "I really don''t know where a foolish person like you got the better of this. To think that xiaojie would go through so much trouble just for you ˇ­" Yue Yong took out the dry rations from his backpack and gnawed on them as he complained.

    Tie Yi obediently walked as he nodded his head, in his heart he was thinking of a way to take back the hole he had lost.

    A special person came to the Locked Yang Pass General''s manor. He was around twenty years old, his face filled with innocence and a smile. "Hello Aunt Qiu Li, Aunt Peony sent me to ask Young Master why he hasn''t returned yet?"

    Qiu Li''s face changed, how could he dare to speak the truth with him? He could only stammer as he answered, "Chang An, you don''t understand, don''t you know that the war is getting nervous? How could there be a single idle person in the general''s manor? Don''t cause any more trouble at a time like this. "

    "But I ˇ­" Before this brat could finish speaking, Qiu Li had already turned and left. After walking for a long distance, he finally turned back to give orders.

    "You''d better not ask the general."

    Chang An scratched his head, not knowing what to do.

    At this time, a messenger came to report. This boy could hear him shouting "Report!" from far away. The has already broken through the pass of the outpost, the army is approaching the Western Mountain, and the outpost at the Western Mountain has suffered heavy losses as they requested for reinforcements, requesting for the Great General to immediately send out his troops. "

    Geng Yuedong ordered with a cold look in his eyes, "Tell them to stand guard at all costs and wait for reinforcements!"

    "Yes sir!" After the soldier received the order, he turned around and rushed back to the outpost without stopping.

    Chang An only stood at the entrance of the general''s mansion for less than fifteen minutes before he had already entered and left for a few waves of people. He knew that if he continued to wait, he wouldn''t be able to get anything out of it, so he found an opportunity to ask a seemingly carefree person in the courtyard.

    "Bro, do you know why our Young Master hasn''t returned yet?" Chang An patted his shoulder.

    Tie Jian turned his head, "Why is it you? Weren''t you responsible for the delivery at the Second Gate? Why are you here? "

    Chang An was overjoyed to see that they were familiar with each other. "It was Aunt Peony who sent me, she said that Young Master has already been gone for so many days and the Old Granny was very concerned about it, so he asked me to ask what happened? Why hasn''t the Young Master gone back yet? "

    It''s been a few days already, so at least I should be inside the Palace. I saw that Aunt Qiu Yue had already returned! Why aren''t you home? " Tie Jian looked at Chang An in shock, his face becoming nervous. "Let''s go, let us inform Uncle Biao, young master must be in trouble."

    Tie Biao was in the stable feeding his beloved warhorse, when he suddenly heard Tie Jian yell, "Something bad has happened to Uncle Biao, young master is in trouble, look, Chang An has come all the way here."

    The wooden basin in Tie Biao''s hands was thrown out by him with a wave of his hand. It rolled all the way through his body as his eyes glowered at Tie Jian. "Stop spouting nonsense."

    Chang An quickly hugged onto Tie Biao''s thighs, and said while wiping his tears: Uncle Biao, quickly go and ask the general, here I heard that they have already been escorted back, but there is no one at home.

    Tie Biao''s heart softened, "Get up, I''ll go and ask the general right now."

    If he had told Chang An and the others the truth, Tie Biao would definitely need to go to the outpost to save them. Although they had a large number of people, this would ruin his original plan, even if there were thirty thousand people in the Chiron, what a pity that there were less than three thousand in the outpost and everyone else was there. Where was everyone else? He did not manage to figure out the enemy''s strategic intentions, so he rashly sent out his troops and allowed Tie Biao and the others to rush in.

    General, Tie Biao requests an audience. Tie Biao stood outside the study room and shouted.

    "Come in! It just so happens that I have something to talk to you about. " Geng Yuedong pressed on the map and made his decision.

    Tie Biao entered the house and made a military salute. Geng Yuedong did not raise his head, he only said in a low voice, "Our west side outpost of Locked Yang Pass has already fallen, I order, the Iron family''s personal guards are to head to the North Mountain Outpost to provide support. Without orders, no attacks are allowed."

    Tie Biao was startled, "Then what about young master? Chang An said... "

    "Is this the time to care about his life and death? If the Locked Yang Pass cannot defend, then no one in the Iron family will be able to live, do I need to tell you this? " Geng Yuedong raised his head and stared at Tie Biao coldly.

    Tie Biao''s heart went cold, "Did something really happen to Young Master?"

    Geng Yuedong frowned, "I had Qiu Yue escort him back, and allowed him to escape halfway, and she already sent people out to look for him, but we haven''t found him yet."

    "Could he have gone to the Stone Bull Camp?" Tie Biao asked nervously.

    Geng Yuedong shook his head, his eyes carrying a trace of sorrow, he turned around with his back facing Tie Biao, and said coldly: "Carry out the mission first!"

    "But how can Chang An explain it?" Tie Biao was still unwilling.

    "I will have him bring a letter back, immediately bring the Iron family''s personal guards with you to the northern outpost. Upon discovering that the Chiron does not want to attack immediately, let them go, then wait for the order to surround and destroy them." After Geng Yuedong finished speaking, he punched the wall hard, causing the dust on the wall to fall.

    "General, take care!" Tie Biao was a soldier, it was his duty to follow orders, hence he did not say much.

    After Tie Biao left, Geng Yuedong called Qiu Yue in, and ordered with sharp eyes.

    "Send out the best scouts to check if Tie Yi is still alive or not."

    In the southern foothills of the Western Mountains,

    "Hurry up, Uncle Feng!" Yue Ying pouted, she was not satisfied with her slow pace.

    "Young Miss, the terrain of the Western Mountain is very complicated, the General Gens also said that Chiron has already broken through the outpost, it is not good for us to observe the situation too quickly, let us wait for Yue Gang to investigate and then come back."

    Hearing his words made a lot of sense, Yue Ying did not persist and increased her speed. It was just that she did not know how Tie Yi was doing, and was still very anxious.

    "Wuuwaa!" Two owls hooted, and a few startled birds flew out of the forest.

    The Uncle Feng raised his hand and shouted, "Stop!"

    "Disperse and stand guard! There might be something strange up ahead! Everyone, prepare for battle!"

    Yue Ying''s face sank, and asked softly: "Uncle Feng, was there an ambush in the forest?"

    Uncle Feng nodded in silence, worrying about Yue Gang''s situation.

    The group stopped for the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. Yue Gang and the others returned on their horses, and said to Yue Ying: The ones in front are the troops of Dazhou, and the number of people is not less than seven thousand.

    "What general is he thinking?" If Tie Yi did not go to save his, and had his placed in such a position, what the hell is she thinking? " Yue Ying looked at Uncle Feng strangely.

    The Uncle Feng thought carefully, then took out a yellow map, pointing at an empty spot, he said to Yue Ying, "The outpost has already been broken through, so the defense here isn''t very useful. She had set up an ambush here, and even told us to go save her, the goal should be to use us as bait."

 C69

    "You mean the general wants us to go fishing?" Yue Ying was extremely unhappy. She felt that she had been used by someone, especially by someone who disliked her.

    Yue Ying''s heart sank, this was not the time to fight with passion, she would first remember the debt, if she thought that she was someone she could casually scheme against, then she would think that it was too simple, Yue Ying''s principle was: If people did not offend me, I will not offend them, if people offend you, if I give you 30 points, then people will destroy my roots!

    This was the second time she had schemed against him. If he didn''t give her a warning, she would think he was easy to bully!

    "Uncle Feng, what do you think is the most likely next step after Chiron breaks through the outpost?" Yue Ying suddenly asked.

    Uncle Feng was startled for a moment, and replied: "Of course we should tear open this hole, and push forward the line!"

    Yue Ying smiled faintly, "If that''s the case, then how many people can be accommodated in such a narrow and narrow passage?"

    Uncle Feng''s expression changed, "We can only accommodate 3000 people at most, and we can''t squeeze in anymore."

    "In that case, why didn''t the general take this pass back? It''s hard to attack from the outside, but is it hard to attack from the inside? " Yue Ying rolled her eyes. When she looked at the map again, she seemed to have a very clear idea of the situation in the future.

    Geng Yuedong wanted to lure the enemy deeper. In this pass, there was a large half of the reason why she gave up on his own initiative. He wanted Yue Ying and the others to take over the mission of enticing the enemy, but at the cost of Tie Yi''s life.

    "Then what does Young Miss plan to do? Do we have to keep going? " Seeing Yue Ying''s unhappy look, Uncle Feng thought that she wanted to give up.

    "She knows how to move flowers into trees, can''t we pull the cicada out of its shell?" Yue Ying said bitterly.

    "What does Young Miss mean? ˇ­" When the Uncle Feng revealed Yue Ying''s goal, he instantly broke out into a loud laughter.

    "I thought I was very smart. I didn''t know that Uncle Feng would actually hear it and know what I wanted to do. Sigh!" The older the better! " After Yue Ying praised him, the Uncle Feng burst out laughing.

    "This is a good plan, but using soldiers is too dangerous, Young Miss dares to think too much into it."

    I can''t let that Geng woman take all the advantages. Since she came up with the idea of bringing calamity to the east and letting us take the lead, why can''t I use the Universal Teleportation to make her eat what she wants and vomit what she wants!? Yue Ying said angrily.

    "As long as this battle can be won, it is not excessive to do so. Let''s do as the Young Miss says, we will break things up into pieces and use guerrilla warfare to harass the army of the Chiron, and lure him into our pocket, let''s see how the General Gens will handle this! "Haha ˇ­"

    In the capital, the early winter was cold and dry, and the sky was gray.

    A white-clothed woman was sitting in a tavern with a lute in her arms, looking pitiful.

    Vice Minister Wang''s youngest son, Wang Xin, let go of the other counties today and was about to take his place with his family when five or six carriages stopped outside the teahouse. He shouted at an old servant, "Those are my lifesaver, you dare forget! Hurry up and go back to get it. The old master will wait here in the teahouse! "Scram, you can''t do anything. What''s the use of having you all do it!"

    The waiter was very quick-witted, he went up and invited her, "Master, don''t be angry, this is cold, be careful not to freeze over and come in to warm up. I''ll make a pot of tea for you!"

    Wang Xin raised his head and arrogantly walked into the teahouse.

    The woman in white stared at him unblinkingly from the moment he came to the door. She watched him enter and sat in a room not far away from her.

    Hearing this, Wang Xin turned elegant and said to the waiter, "Call that lute player in here and sing a song for the lord. If he sings well, the lord will reward you."

    How could the waiter dare to go back on his words? He hurriedly came out and said to the woman, "Lady, we have a guest here who wants to hear your lute. I wonder if you can sing? "The customer said that if she sings well, she''ll get a reward."

    "Thank you, second brother, for your praise!" "Since old master thinks highly of me, how can I not wholeheartedly serve you with my vulgar skills?" After saying that, the woman in white followed the waiter into the private room.

    The woman in white embraced the lute and her graceful posture made Wang Xiaoxiao''s heart jump. She grinned and said, "Pick up the person you are good at and sing a good song."

    The woman in white nodded her head slightly as her slender fingers fiddled with the strings of her hair, "Xiao Xiao Bei Feng, sigh. Locked Yang Pass is cold on the outside, but yesterday we broke through the mountain pass and lost our loved ones ˇ­"

    "Stop!" Stop! Stop! Wait a moment, wait a moment. " Wang Xin repeatedly called for them to stop.

    "Breaking the pass yesterday?" Wang Xin slammed the table and said angrily, "Do you know what you''re singing? "He actually dares to scare people and spread rumors, that is a huge crime!"

    The woman in white kneeled down in fear, "The truth is not a rumor."

    "Then how did you know that the Chiron broke through the pass?"

    "Yesterday my brother was a soldier at the pass, yesterday my daughter received a letter from my brother''s family saying that they had not enough guards and that the general would not send more troops, so I had to sacrifice my life for the country. My brother''s letter said that the pass would be broken, and today the court will receive a report on the war. If it wasn''t for the fact that Big Brother didn''t bring back the money to treat Mother''s illness, why would I show my face in this business? "

    The teahouse was the place with the fastest flow of people. Many people had heard the words of the white-clothed woman. The chaotic information scattered everywhere.

    The woman took advantage of the chaos to leave quietly.

    Because his son had returned, Xie Chen was very happy in his heart. He, who was never willing to eat meat, decided to buy something delicious to supplement his son.

    As it happened, he passed the teahouse and heard the chaos inside. Wang Xiaozheng said in fright, "We''re almost fighting our way in, why would I even bother with a fart?" "Go back, we won''t stay here anymore."

    When Xie Chen asked around, there was actually someone who said that the Locked Yang Pass Pass was broken through by the Chiron? A little further, it was actually said that the Locked Yang Pass had been broken through.

    He no longer bought anything and hurried back to the residence to report.

    "What did you say, the Locked Yang Pass was breached? "Impossible, absolutely impossible." Chang Quan stood outside the door, seeing Xie Chen running back in panic, pulling him along to explain the rumors he had just heard, his face still filled with astonishment, as though he did not dare believe what was happening.

    "Old brother, do you want to go in and tell them that the imperial government should have received the border report today? No matter if it''s true or false, we still have to make preparations!" Xie Chen whispered into Chang Quan''s ear.

    Chang Quan thought that it was true as well. If it was fake, then it was fine, but if the rumors were true, then it was true, but this was definitely not a small matter, and there was a possibility that the whole Iron Manor would be in trouble. He stroked his beard and said: "Brother, don''t say these words in the manor.

 C70

    "Yes, I know about this. You should quickly go in and ask with the pigeons. It will be faster this way."

    Although Chang Quan had instructed Xie Chen not to spread these rumors, he was not the only one who went in and out of the manor. Not long after, this news had still spread to the ears of the various house masters.

    The first to hear the news was none other than the Princess Yingzhu of the Emerald Bamboo Hall, Song Ling.

    Princess Yingzhu was not even thirty years old and was only twenty-six or twenty-seven years old. Because of her good maintenance, she looked no different from a young wife.

    This morning, the Princess Yingzhu''s maid, Qiu Shuang, was on the second floor asking for an exception from the overseer, Chang Quan. He happened to hear the conversation between Xie Chen and Chang Quan and didn''t want the details, so he quickly returned to the Emerald Bamboo Hall to report.

    "Princess, not good!" A little girl who didn''t even have a head left behind, blocked the way and stumbled and fell onto the ground. She didn''t even look at the situation as she just walked into the house, the little girl got up from the ground in a wronged manner and curiously followed them to the door. She wanted to know what was going on, so she panicked and panicked.

    Princess Yingzhu was combing her hair, looking at the flowers in the box, wondering which one to bring. She was currently guarding a widow, and had no choice but to choose one of the white, light yellow, and light blue flowers.

    He was startled by her cry.

    Qiu Lu was giving Princess a hairpin, but when she moved, Qiu Lu''s hand slipped. When the hairpin stabbed into his scalp, Princess cried out in pain.

    Qiu Lu was so scared that she quickly kneeled down and begged for mercy. "Group Leader, please spare our lives. This servant didn''t do it on purpose."

    "Do you want to murder me? I knew that you, a dead hoof, would not be able to defend, and would miss men, right? If you kill me, you can leave, but don''t dream anymore, none of us will leave. " Princess Yingzhu glared and angrily berated Qiu Lu:

    "I wanted to anger you a long time ago, but I can''t do anything serious. What can I do if I keep you here? Why don''t I go back to the old lady''s place earlier and find someone to marry to avoid delaying your youth?"

    Qiu Lu kowtowed again and again and cried, "Group Owner, be merciful and don''t chase me away. If I go out now, how can I not be a person?"

    The Princess did not plead for Yun Lu and only went over to the Princess''s ear and whispered a few sentences. Princess''s face changed and no longer pursued the matter of Qiu Lu''s failure, but he still told her to go find the old lady and tell her that she was too restless and that he could not keep her here any longer.

    Qiu Lu did not understand why the well-behaved Princess would be so furious, why was she still begging to be pulled out by Yun Shuang? After they left the room, Qiu Shuang said slowly, "It''s not like you don''t know the owner''s temper, she''s angry right now, so no matter how you plead, she will not let you go. First, just follow her personality slowly, after two days when she has completely forgotten about it, you will naturally be transferred back."

    "What elder sister said is true." Qiu Lu wiped away her tears and choked with sobs. She looked at Qiu Shuang in disbelief.

    Qiu Shuang smiled faintly. "Lying to you is not beneficial. Let''s go to the old lady first, so that Princess won''t find it hard to answer questions."

    "But what if the old lady does throw me out?" Autumn Dew began to sob again.

    "Alright, alright, the old lady doesn''t care about these things. At most, she''ll say a few words to you, and in the end, I''ll let you come back and listen to the Princess." Qiu Shuang became impatient.

    Qiu Shuang wanted to use this excuse to inquire about the news in the old lady''s yard.

    Chang Quan must have already told the old lady about the news, so she had to know how the old lady would handle this matter, because ˇ­

    "How many people know that the outpost was breached?" Old Lady Feng stomped her foot and asked Chang Quan sternly.

    "Although very few people know about it right now, it won''t take long. Everyone will know. " Chang Quan said with a bitter face, this was not a small matter.

    Old Lady Feng thought for a moment, then said calmly, "Whether this matter is true or not, we need to look at the war report to understand, we cannot afford to be careless now. With Chiron''s huge army of a hundred thousand coming, Locked Yang Pass only has less than thirty thousand soldiers, this is the worst case scenario we have to prepare."

    Peony supported Old Lady Feng and walked a few steps, and heard her continue to instruct, "The most important thing is to stabilize the people in the court, so let''s not let the Seventh Wife of the Emerald Bamboo Hall cause trouble again. The Second Wife of the Green Bamboo Hall is the one who knows how to cause most trouble, and you can''t let her know about this, Xiao Jiu''s Wife is a carefree woman. "I''ll go and tell my aunts not to come back until this matter is over."

    After Old Lady Feng said these words, as if she had used up all of her energy, her legs went soft and she could not stand anymore. She muttered, "My Eagol, Brother Yi ˇ­"

    Peony quickly advised, "Brother is fine. SShe''s on her way back, and just asked," He''ll be home in a few days. "

    Although the Old Lady Feng was smart, he could only believe that Tie Yi was on his way home.

    Peony secretly instructed Chang Quan, "Big bro, hurry up and invite Doctor Sun over to prepare. When I touched your hands earlier, they were a little cold, but at this time, please don''t let anything happen to this old lady."

    Chang Quan nodded, "Eagol." Just as he was about to ask, he suddenly realized that there were two people standing at the door. Upon seeing that they were the servants of the Princess Yingzhu of the Emerald Bamboo Hall, he swallowed his words, and a smile immediately hung on his gloomy face.

    "Ladies, what''s the matter?"

    Qiu Shuang pointed at Qiu Lu and said, "She lost her hand and almost injured Seventh Madame. Seventh Madame was angry and ordered me to bring her back to the old lady''s house."

    Qiu Lu did not wait for Qiu Shuang to finish, immediately kneeling down and kowtowing. "Uncle Quan, help me beg for mercy. I was just careless. It really wasn''t intentional."

    How could Chang Quan have the mind to care about such trivial matters like this right now? He only wanted to make it up to them, and if there was anything bad in the house, he would not need to involve himself too much. Therefore, he said, "Since Seventh Madam has said so, there''s no need to go back to the Old Granny. I''ll go and take a look at the register in the residence. I''ll pay attention to one of those people I previously released."

    Qiu Lu was unwilling when she heard this. She kowtowed again and again, imploring while pulling Qiu Shuang along. "Good sister, for the sake of our past relationship, please say a few good words for me."

    Qiu Shuang came to ask about things. She was far away just now, so she didn''t hear anything from the old lady, hence she decided to dawdle for a while, and said to Chang Quan, "Uncle Quan, the crime isn''t too big, it''s just that Princess has been in a bad mood these few days and might have gotten into some trouble. Can''t you help her change her job?"

    Chang Quan laughed bitterly in his heart. Right now, you are not willing to leave, but when the news comes out, maybe you won''t even be able to leave if you want to.

 C71

    "As a lady, no matter how old you are, I can''t let you live in the mansion forever. It''s best for you to make your own plans!" With that, he waved to the two of them to leave and went to get Doctor Sun.

    Peony heard what they said, but didn''t come out. She could only give a cold laugh, "It''s not troublesome enough. These legs are really fast, and I don''t know where they came from. The forelegs are always in charge, so she''s following them around. It looks like they''ll have to arrange a few more smart ones over there."

    Old Lady Feng shook her head, "Forget it, she can''t defend against the first floor for more than 15 years. If she wants to torment herself, then let her do it, just don''t let the people from her courtyard leave the house, and watch her closely from the second floor. "Right now, the only thing that can help is the Li Family. We still have to go to the third room."

    "But today is the third master''s birthday, where the three old madams are ˇ­" Peony''s face darkened.

    If this news were to spread to the palace, then who knows how many villains would jump out to shout, all of us from the Iron family are well-behaved, although we are not afraid of that, but we have to be on guard against them throwing stones at us when they are down, little girl, using thirty thousand men to stop the hundred thousand strong army of the Chiron, it is already very difficult, we cannot let that villain scrape her again.

    Peony looked outside the door. The sky was dark, so he took a big cloak and put it on the old lady. Then, he ordered Chang Shun to prepare a carriage to go to the Cloudpine Manor. The news spread like wildfire. In just a single morning, everyone on the street knew that the outpost had been breached.

    Everyone in the capital was terrified. How could they not be?

    Eighteen years ago, there were only eighteen men left. Eighteen years ago, there was another battle, and the few seedlings that had grown up with great difficulty had broken off once again, leaving only Tie Yi''s father, who was the oldest, had married and left behind a son in his womb. The other children had not been preserved, and the second house''s only grandson, because of a bout of smallpox, had passed away accompanied his grandson.

    The Third Branch was not much better, but a daughter-in-law was pregnant and was born with a daughter. Old Lady Wang no longer allowed her to practice martial arts.

    There was only one single child left in the long room, but because there were so many widows in his family, no one in the upper echelons of the capital would dare to marry their daughter into his family. Whoever''s daughter was blind enough to marry into the Iron family, no one would even dare to joke around with this old and small widow. Even if they were willing to let their daughter suffer, no matter how good Tie Yi''s family background was or how handsome she was, no one would be willing to tell the truth.

    But since his family was low and the Old Lady Feng looked down upon them, Tie Yi had to put aside the matter regarding their marriage until now.

    Forget about the common folk in the capital, even the Iron family was afraid. When the Old Master was young and strong, how many people were there in the family? There were nearly three hundred men with the surname Tie. There were at least five thousand personal guards.

    But now?

    There was only one single seedling, from top to bottom of Iron family, and there were less than a thousand of them, and the number of people that could actually enter the battlefield was not more than four hundred.

    But is there anyone else who can use it?

    There really wasn''t one.

    In the south, there were bandits, in the north, there were bandits guarding the Northern Tribes, and in the east, there was king.

    In addition, the misfortunes were unceasing everywhere, with bandits appearing one after another. Even if the emperor had three heads and six arms, he still wouldn''t be able to deal with it. Not to mention that even if he went to other places, he would more or less be able to fish up some oil. However, in the northwest region, other than the Gobi Desert, what else could he find?

    Although there were fewer people in Iron family, other than her family, who else could the emperor hand over the military authority to? A few dejected princes?

    The Princess Yingzhu was anxiously waiting in the house, but Qiu Shuang was still not back yet. She thought, "The Old Lady Feng must definitely ask the imperial government for reinforcements, if the reinforcements arrive, Geng Yuedong''s crisis this time will be over, I need to think of a way to stop the imperial government from sending out my troops. As long as Geng Yuedong loses this time, although he won''t be exiled, he will at least be demoted to a higher position.

    She waited for a long time, but finally, Autumn Frost came back.

    "How is it? What did the old lady say? "

    "I haven''t seen the old lady, I''ve only seen Chang Quan in the courtyard of the old lady. He said that it''s best if Autumn Lu was worthy of her presence. "Judging from what they''re saying, it''s likely to be true. It didn''t take her long before hearing that she was going to the Yunsong Courtyard. How many years has it been since she last went there? The old lady can personally make a trip for her. This ˇ­"

    Princess Yingzhu smiled proudly, "Give me a change of clothes, I want to enter the palace."

    Old Lady Feng rode her car and passed through the back street, arriving at Yunsong Courtyard. When the guards saw that the old lady had arrived, they welcomed her and reported her arrival.

    Old Lady Wang was stunned when she heard the rewards. I haven''t been in contact with Feng Jinhua for so many years, but the sun is rising in the west today. She actually came to visit me personally?

    Old Lady Wang thought that Feng Jinhua was not a person who would lower his head easily. To make her lower her head to look down on him, this was definitely not a small matter.

    "Did something happen over there in the last two days?" Old Lady Wang asked Peony.

    "I didn''t hear anything was wrong. The one who caused the most trouble over there is only the second wife of the eldest son who has been wanting to leave the palace. I heard that she caught a cold a few days ago, but I haven''t seen her make a scene these past few days. Nothing else ˇ­"

    Paojiao thought for a moment, "Could it be that Xiao Qi''s daughter-in-law has turned into a demon again?"

    "Forget it, let her in. We''ll know once we meet. Bring out my big blade. It''s been so many years, and it''s rare to have a chance to spar with an old sister-in-law like me." Old Lady Wang straightened her clothes and waited at the second door with a straight face.

    No matter how much the two argued, they still had to maintain harmony in the open. The rules couldn''t be broken. No matter what, Feng Jinhua still stood up with the word "long", but no matter how polite they were, what they should fight for still had to be fought over.

    Before long, Peony and Peony supported Old Lady Feng from the left and right into the second door.

    Although Old Lady Feng was prepared to be ridiculed, she had still underestimated Old Lady Wang.

    "Carry the incense and bring her the Damascus Steel Rod that your wife usually uses!" Old Lady Wang''s eyes were wide opened, as though she was staring at her enemy. She stared at the old lady who had just came in and laughed coldly: "It''s been more than ten years, I didn''t expect an old bastard like you to be as strong as before."

    Old Lady Feng clenched her fists and endured her anger, saying indifferently, "I came here today to talk, not to fight!"

    "I have nothing to say to you! "Look at the blade!"

    Old Lady Wang did not waste time talking, she chopped towards the Peony with his blade, knocking it to the side with his blade. Peony could tell that the old lady''s situation was bad, and immediately dodged.

    Old Lady Feng turned his body and let her use the second slash. The third slash went straight to the bottom of Old Lady Feng''s body and the fourth slash headed straight to her head ˇ­

 C72

    After ten or so moves, the Old Lady Feng was forced to lift the Damascus Steel Rod on the ground with the tip of her foot. With just a little effort, she managed to send the steel blade held in her left hand flying.

    Old Lady Wang became angry from the embarrassment. Holding a blade in her right hand, she changed her palm to her left.

    The more they killed, the more shocked Peony and Peony became. Seeing that Old Lady Wang was panting for breath, Peony hurriedly shouted, "Old madam, please stop, we have something to say."

    She bellowed and the two of them slowly withdrew their moves. Old Lady Wang only wanted to let out a breath of relief, but she was not as good as her.

    The two siblings exchanged some pleasantries, but the Old Lady Feng didn''t go back inside the house. Instead, he said directly, "Everyone leave the courtyard, the two of us sister-in-law and sister-in-law will have a nice chat."

    Old Lady Wang was unhappy, she glared at Old Lady Feng, this guy really does not see herself as an outsider. In whose courtyard is she, she can just casually give orders, does she really think this is the Green Pine Academy?

    Old Lady Feng could tell that Old Lady Wang was unhappy, and she forcefully pulled her arm, patting her hand and said calmly, "You can''t be unhappy, today I came to tell you something big."

    Old Lady Wang put on a stiff face and said, "Speak! There must be something wrong with him. "

    "You really are a jinx. You''ve already hit the mark for this, it really isn''t a good thing." Old Lady Feng moved closer to Old Lady Wang''s ear. Old Lady Wang took a step back, not wanting to get so close to him.

    Old Lady Feng grabbed onto Old Lady Wang and did not let him go, berating him harshly, "Stop being such a temper, look at what time it is now."

    Old Lady Wang was startled, then she heard the words of the Old Lady Feng, "Just now, Chang Quan reported that there were rumors that the Outpost Pass has been broken through. The news of the battle has not even reached the capital, but rumors are already flying everywhere outside. I believe it won''t be long before the censor impeaches Geng Nu. I''ve come here to tell you something. Can you ask your family and help me with some good words? As you know, our court does not give you rewards for bad deeds, and we will do everything we can to punish you. I can trust that little girl, but I''m not sure if that little person will bite or not, if it were any other time, we would just leave in a bundle, but there are still a hundred thousand bandits in the west, and with our fall, who knows how many commoners would suffer along with us, I''m begging you, old sister. "

    Old Lady Wang was shocked, "Little Mu couldn''t block it, that''s impossible."

    "I am not sure how many people there are in Chiron, and how many people are in Geng Niu''s hands, she cannot just use all of them."

    The Old Lady Wang tensed up, but when facing the Old Lady Feng, he did not look happy, so her tone softened a lot. She called for Peony to help him change her clothes and wanted to make a trip to her parents'' house.

    "If there''s anything I''m sure of, I''ll go and vent my anger first, so that I won''t be caught unprepared when the time comes."

    Old Lady Wang''s words had reached deep into her heart, and her expression immediately became much better, "I will not say thanks for this great favor, just wait until Brother Yi obtains a second grandson, then I will definitely bring him over for you to raise."

    "Just a grandson and you want to send me off? I have three schools on my side, at least three good grandchildren. I also like my grandson and daughter, I don''t mind how many there are." I was the one who brought little Ling Er when she was young, a girl who was born in another world, she wouldn''t kiss me when she grew up. Oh, by the way, don''t let her know about this, when the Geng girl was going to the Locked Yang Pass, she almost went with her. "

    Just ashe was about to leave, she suddenly remembered that Tie Yi had not come to pay respects to his for the past few days, so he did not manage to find anything even if he told Peony Master about it. Coincidentally, when he saw Old Lady Feng today, she asked him about it.

    The Old Lady Feng stammered, she did not dare tell the Old Lady Wang, so she asked Tie Yi to send the food to the army. She fooled the Old Lady Wang and said, "Isn''t this her Third Grandpa''s birthday? I sent him to the temple to copy the scriptures, our family has been killed too many, we need to accumulate some good morals."

    The Old Lady Wang acted as if it was true and did not continue asking. She only bid her farewells to the Old Lady Feng and left first.

    In the valley south of Locked Yang Pass.

    Seeing that the sky was already dark, Tie Yi patted his horse and dozed off, "Let''s camp near here. The sky is already dark, the Chiron should not chase after us."

    Yue Yong slowly jumped down from the horse and helped Tian Da Bao, who was half dead, down. He found a dry and smooth place and used a piece of grass and wood to build a simple shed.

    Tie Yi initially would not have done anything, but now, out of everyone here, he was the only one not seriously injured. Thus, under Yue Yong''s guidance, they also began to do the same chores like lighting a bonfire, fetching water to cook, and cooking.

    Instead, he felt that he was more useful than he was in the past. He took out the medicine that Yue Ying had prepared, and gave it to Tian Da Bao to exchange, and even fed him some food. Only then did he close his eyes to think back to everything that he had experienced today.

    Failure was not scary, but it was scary. If he failed and did not dare to stand up, Tie Yi was very grateful to Yue Yong, if not for him waking up from his scolding, perhaps he would already be in a dead end, and would not be able to stand up anymore.

    Tie Yi slept beside the bonfire with his hands on his chest, listening to Yue Yong''s snoring. After a while, he was unable to fall asleep, and as the north wind blew by, Tie Yi shivered from the cold wind, becoming more and more clear-headed.

    He looked at the sleeping Yue Yong, and felt that if a person was as heartless as him, it would be good if they could eat and sleep, but unfortunately, he was not such a person.

    He packed his luggage, picked up the iron spear, and wrote a few words on the ground, "As a man of Iron family, how are you going to take everything back? Don''t come find me!"

    He quietly rode his horse to the pass that made him feel defeated again, and quietly observed.

    The pass was narrow, the soldiers of the Chiron could not move their horses, and the tents were set up all the way up the mountainside.

    Tie Yi wanted to disturb them, but he did not have a bow and arrow in his hands, so he could only fight in close combat. Just as he was thinking about how to disturb the Chiron, he heard over ten horses rushing over from behind him. He couldn''t see clearly because it was dark, but he quietly dodged it.

    When they reached the front of Chiron''s camp, they suddenly increased their speed and shot one burning arrow after another towards Chiron''s camp. After shooting, they did not delay any further and turned to run.

    The Chiron s were helpless as they cursed and exterminated the burning tents. They sent out their patrolling men and even the mountain road was set ablaze, afraid that they would be ambushed again.

 C73

    Tie Yi thought, these people were really good, with just a few dozen riders, they managed to burn dozens of tents in the Chiron. The Chiron had sent a team to chase them and only those who didn''t see anyone returning alive could only defend, not daring to easily chase them anymore!

    The person in charge of the battle was not bad, if he were to recommend her to Fifth Aunt, Fifth Aunt would definitely like her. Tie Yi learnt from those people, as long as the Chiron''s tents were quiet, he would quietly go over and harass them, causing Li Hengshan to be unable to sleep soundly the whole night, and the joy of taking down the outposts disappeared without a trace.

    When dawn was approaching, those people did not come again, Tie Yi knew that they could only rely on the cover of the darkness to sneakily kill those people. When the sun rose, the Chiron had the advantage of numbers, and they could not take advantage of it anymore, thus, they quietly retreated.

    As he was walking down the mountain towards a nearby forest, someone suddenly shouted, "Stop, don''t move!"

    Tie Yi was startled, "I am a soldier of the Dazhou, please do not misunderstand!"

    When that person heard this voice, he felt that it was very familiar! He took a torch and lit it up, then said happily, "Isn''t this our Young Master?"

    Laughter came from the forest.

    Tie Yi looked at the flames, it was actually Yue Gang!

    "Why is it you?" Tie Yi was very surprised, "Aren''t you guys at Stone Bull Camp? "Why would they come here?"

    Yue Gang laughed, "I thought young miss heard that the pass had been broken, and thought that you had met with calamity, and brought everyone here to avenge you!"

    There was another round of laughter in the forest.

    Tie Yi blushed, and cupped his fists to express his thanks, "Thank you everyone, but I, Tie Yi, am unable to repay you for your help. I only need to drive these thieves out of the Dazhou, and then report it to the imperial government to request for everyone''s merits!"

    Yue Gang didn''t care much about those who didn''t work hard. He only wanted to know where his own brother was so he asked Tie Yi, "What about that brat Yue Yong, wasn''t he with you?"

    "He was injured, not far ahead. I wanted to ambush you guys, but I didn''t expect that I would run into you guys." Tie Yi said gratefully, "If it wasn''t for him protecting me this time, I wouldn''t even know how many times I would have died. You would be my blood brothers from now on."

    Yue Gang became embarrassed, "Why are you saying this, quickly take me to find him."

    "Sigh!" Good! "Let''s go!" Tie Yi hurriedly whipped up his horse and was about to leave.

    Yue Gang pulled the reins, "Walk this way, there are already dug traps, these Chiron think they can pass through here, hehe! "The young mistress has said that even if we don''t look at the numbers when fighting, just these will be enough for them to drink!"

    Tie Yi''s heart was filled with admiration, she did not expect Yue Ying to have such a capability, the matter that Fifth Aunt had spent so much effort to consider, was actually so simple in her eyes, she did not know that she was such a woman. The heavens were truly too nice to her, so she could make her meet her in this life.

    Yue Ying brought Qing Mei along to inspect the terrain in a valley to the west of Locked Yang Pass. Uncle Feng didn''t ride a horse, but held onto a wine gourd as he sat under a large tree and occasionally took a sip.

    The troops that they had arranged with Geng Yuedong had met each other a few times, but they did not greet each other nor did they pass on any news to each other. It was as if everyone had not seen them at all, because their clothes were all the clothes of the Dazhou.

    But Yue Ying''s heart was not comfortable, the more he thought about it, the more he felt uncomfortable. I''ve already started working here for free, but thinking about how Tie Yi is still here, do you know what kind of suffering I''m going through? Her heart softened again as he gritted his teeth and said, "I won''t care about your bullshit after I find my man!"

    Qing Mei sneered, "Words don''t mean what they say. Young master said something nice, but you don''t know his full name. I''m afraid that if I sold you, you would complain about his low price."

    Yue Ying was choked by her words, she then asked, "Am I that stupid?"

    Qing Mei looked at Yue Ying in disdain. She was anxious when Tie Yi was mentioned, and even dared to say that she was not stupid. There was no one more stupid than her. Qing Mei could not stand the thought of running to such a dangerous place. She turned around and walked away.

    Qing Mei could leave, but Yue Ying could not. She calculated the time, and in three days, she would have to cook for her aunt, so she had to find Tie Yi and bring him back.

    In the past, he had his personality because Yue Ying did not want to interfere with him too much, but now that she was against Geng Yuedong, she could not let him be between the two of them, and had to watch him.

    Geng Yuedong was even more upset now. The news of her breakthrough had already reached Shang Jing, and even the emperor knew about it. She was still suppressing the news here, and did not reveal it at all.

    Not only did he need to know about the situation, he also asked about Tie Yi''s situation. It wouldn''t take Geng Yuedong long to hide this information, he had to send the reply back tomorrow at the latest.

    Qiu Yue pressed her hands on her temples and said, "General, why don''t you tell the truth, the manor will find out sooner or later. Chang An is already on his way home, maybe the news will reach home too, and he won''t be able to hide it."

    Geng Yuedong''s hand tightened, and said coldly: "I''m not afraid of anything else, I''m afraid that the old lady will not be able to take it, if she falls at this point, the Hou Mansion is finished."

    Qiu Yue sighed, "The old lady was just too stubborn, when the old master and the rest of the corpses were brought back, the old lady did not cry. She washed them one by one and changed their clothes, if she could not take it, she would have died long ago. "It''s better to say this earlier than later, it''s better to say that it hurts less than it hurts ˇ­"

    "Stop talking," Geng Yuedong shook his head, stood up and fiercely patted his head a few times, "Look at that Yue woman, let''s talk about her after we''ve done it! I don''t believe that Yi Er has a short life. "

    In the palace.

    In the throne room, Censor Li, Vice Minister Wang, Prime Minister Guo and a few other important members were anxiously discussing the matter of their outpost being broken through. Although there were still no reports of war yet, the people of Shang Jing had already heard the rumors and were terrified.

    Imperial Censor Li and Vice Minister Wang were related to the Iron family, so they had a broad and peaceful stand. They suggested that they investigate thoroughly first, and discuss about it after the war reports arrived.

    As for the Prime Minister Guo and the other important members, they advised the imperial government not to ignore Geng Yuedong. As a woman, how much ability could she have?

    "It will be taboo for the previous generation of soldiers to fight in place of them," Censor Li glared at the assistant minister of the Ministry of War angrily. "If you were anyone else, how could you guarantee that you wouldn''t lose your territory if you didn''t even use 30,000 people to fight against 100,000 soldiers?"

    Victory and defeat is a common occurrence in the military. Originally, the General Gens would find it extremely difficult to fight with only a small number of people. Vice Minister Wang also quickly chimed in.

    The Emperor nodded his head. "The Emperor''s words are reasonable!"

 C74

    The Prime Minister Guo became anxious. "Your Majesty, this subject thinks that this matter cannot be taken lightly. The number of battles that have occurred since ancient times are countless, the fact that the General Gens has lost her means that she is lacking in talent. For a woman to defend the Western Gate for the Dazhou, it was no wonder the Chiron was not afraid! I, Dazhouer, am the only one who has spent so much effort, I cannot allow Locked Yang Pass to be thrown into the hands of a woman. "

    Prime Minister Guo smacked his head and stamped his feet, "Your majesty, you can''t bring disgrace upon yourself!"

    He had protected the northwest for nearly ten years, and was not weaker than the other generals of Dazhou. If not for the fact that he had one small shoe on his left hand and one small shoe on his right hand, which hollowed out all the troops under Geng Yuedong''s command, how could this difficult situation have become like this?

    The other leaders also agreed, some even said that the General Gens was the enemy of others.

    His father-in-law, husband, and son all died in the hands of the Chiron. With such a deep blood feud, he really wants to eat his bones to make peace with the enemy. Do you think the Chiron is all idiots? "

    Imperial Censor Li was extremely honest, his words had blocked Prime Minister Guo''s mouth. You said that General Gens''s capabilities were insufficient, and you still managed to fool us, if you were to say that General Gens''s abilities are mediocre, then you are spouting bullshit! The person who said that wouldn''t even believe him.

    The Prime Minister Guo continued, "Geng Yuedong has lost his homeland. He is the sinner of our nation, how can he submit to the masses if he does not punish him severely?

    The Emperor frowned. He knew this was nonsense, but he still said, "Let''s discuss this later."

    General Li could not hold back anymore and kowtowed to the emperor fiercely, "Your majesty, those who say these words are simply unbearable, all the ordinary citizens of Dazhou know that the Iron family has guarded the Locked Yang Pass for more than 30 years, those who say that the General Gens does not have any talent, if you ask him to bring 30,000 people to guard the pass, some men might not even be as good as women!"

    Only then did the emperor blandly say, "Your beloved official''s words make sense. This matter should be reported back later, let''s disperse the court!"

    Imperial Censor Li and Prime Minister Li walked out of the hall with furious gazes. Vice Minister Wang clasped his fists and said, "This time, it was all thanks to brother Xian''s righteous words. I thank you on behalf of my younger sister!"

    Censor Li quickly avoided the bow, "I am speaking the truth, whoever has a conscience will not stand by and watch as General Gens is slandered. Iron family has done too much for them, if no one speaks a few more words of justice for them, it will make the warriors of Dazhou sad!"

    "Kid, you are too righteous!"

    "I can''t accept this. A guy with the surname Guo relied on his daughter''s favor to think about controlling the political affairs of the country. He doesn''t even think about what kind of family Iron family is. "Sigh!" Censor Li sighed and left shaking his head.

    Vice Minister Wang went home to reply to his sister.

    But this matter was not over. Prime Minister Guo returned to his residence and flew into a rage, the brat surnamed Li was simply looking down on everyone. Why would he try to protect a woman who made a mistake, and not put himself in his eyes?

    Prime Minister Guo''s eyes flashed. For his grandson''s future, no matter what, he would snatch over the military power in the Northwest!

    Yue Ying never thought that Tie Yi would be found so quickly. She was very happy, after being worried for so long, she could finally relax.

    Although Tie Yi was a little haggard, but he looked much more mature than before, and his eyes no longer had that naive look.

    Yue Ying was a little depressed. She really hoped that Tie Yi would be as carefree as when they first met. In just a few short days, she had already turned a cute and innocent young man into an old man.

    "Aren''t you happy to see me?" Yue Ying deliberately pretended to be angry.

    "Me!" Tie Yi''s face turned red, there was no shyness in his eyes, there was only guilt.

    "I want to borrow some men from you!" Tie Yi lowered his head, not daring to look at Yue Ying''s face. He knew these people, Yue Ying had never treated them as her servants.

    "What?" Yue Ying was startled.

    Qing Mei snorted coldly and turned her face away.

    Yue Ying wanted to agree, but she was afraid that Qing Mei would complain again.

    "I can''t decide on this matter, I have to ask Uncle Feng for his opinion." Yue Ying said seriously.

    "But you are their master?" Tie Yi could not help but say the words in his heart.

    Yue Ying''s expression changed as she said in shock, "I told you before, they are all my relatives, I have never treated them as my servants."

    "But they won''t listen to your orders." Tie Yi knew that he was being unreasonable, but what could he do? Without the help of these people, he would never have been able to take back the pass.

    Tie Yi excitedly stared at Yue Ying''s eyes that were gradually becoming cold, her heart trembling. He was afraid that Yue Ying would have such an ice-cold gaze, as she had never used this kind of ice-cold gaze to look at him before.

    Tie Yi''s heart was in a panic as he hugged Yue Ying, his cheek touching Yue Ying''s.

    "You actually said that!" Yue Ying pushed him away, his eyes opened wide, "They are my family, and they know that this is a road of death, yet you want me to watch my family die?"

    "To be loyal to the nation, how can you be afraid of death!" Tie Yi anxiously grabbed Yue Ying''s hand, her eyes full of begging.

    Yue Ying looked at the cold faced Qing Mei, only drinking to the others who did not care about the Uncle Feng, the half-dead Yue Yong, who appeared to be indifferent to his little brother, but was actually extremely nervous. Yue Gang and the other people in the village felt a wave of sadness in their hearts, as they were unable to say out the word "good" to Tie Yi.

    She tried her best to withdraw her hand, but there was nothing in Tie Yi''s hand, and he felt a small part of his heart missing.

    "Do you know? If any of them don''t come back, I''ll be sorry. Do you want me to? Would you like me to be with you with guilt in my heart, or do you have no intention of living at all? "

    Yue Ying suddenly pushed Tie Yi away, and her heart tightened. How could this Tie Yi be a reliable man?

    "But do you know how sad I feel? I didn''t have any battle experience, and this time it was also because of the many times that Brother Yue Yong saved me that I was fine, but I wasn''t trying to take back the pass for my own sake, I was trying to take back the brothers who died in the outpost, you know, the Academy Officer Qin was leading the battle even though he was shot blind, and Tian Da Bao even helped me block the arrow after getting severely injured, Brother Zhang Gui, his stomach was chopped off, and his intestines started to flow out, but in the end, he still pushed down the oil barrel, ignited a fire, and died along with the Chiron who rushed up, there wasn''t a single person at the outpost who wasn''t hurt, I was the most useless one ˇ­ "

    Tie Yi said as his eyes turned red, "I owe them, if I wasn''t so useless, the first to die in this most dangerous place would be the people from our Iron family."

 C75

    Tie Yi was choked with emotions, tears glistened in his eyes as he hugged Yue Ying tightly, "They helped me do what the children of Iron family should do, I have to repay them, and let them go with peace of mind. My heart has long been given to you, even if I die on the battlefield, I will not regret it."

    Yue Ying struggled wanting to teach him a lesson, but Tie Yi refused to let go and even laid on her shoulder.

    Yue Ying''s heart still softened, she caressed Tie Yi''s back, and could not bear to be comforted, "A man should have tears in his eyes, how are you right now? It''s not your problem alone, so you can''t solve it by yourself. "

    "Will you promise me?" Tie Yi''s eyes were bloodshot, his eyes revealing a smile, although there were still some tears on his face.

    "I ˇ­" Yue Ying swallowed back the words that she was about to say, and a trace of pity appeared in her eyes.

    Qing Mei pouted and said to Uncle Feng, "Grandpa Feng, teach him!"

    Uncle Feng gulped down a mouthful of wine. "He''s a good sapling, it might not be a bad thing to experience too much."

    Yue Ying helplessly shook her head and dried Tie Yi''s tears. She calmed her emotions and asked: "Do you know why General Gens only left so few people at the post?"

    Tie Yi stopped crying, but his eyes were still red, "Why?"

    "Because she is not guarding this pass, she set up an ambush at the cove. I don''t know the reason, Chiron did not plan to go into that trap, my guess is that General Gens''s plan is to lure the Chiron away from here." Yue Ying thought and continued.

    "I am not opposed to you killing the enemy. I just hope that you can talk strategy and not make unnecessary sacrifices. Originally, if those enemies could be brought into the encirclement according to General Gens''s plan, the price would be a little lower. But the situation on the battlefield has changed, and people don''t follow the rules and play cards anymore.

    Yue Ying did not wait for Tie Yi to say anything, and continued, "If I were to be the bait, I would definitely be afraid. I''ve already died once, and I still haven''t enjoyed my life properly, then I burped again.

    Tie Yi looked at Yue Ying in disappointment.

    Yue Ying felt pain in her heart, "But since you want to fight, then let''s fight!"

    She hardened her heart and said to Tie Yi, "Remember your own words, you don''t owe me, you owe them. I can give the people to you, but you have to promise me that you can bring all of them back."

    Tie Yi felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over him, "How can I do that?"

    Uncle Feng said in a daze as he drank, "It''s a little difficult, but it''s not impossible. If we can''t use force, we can still use our wits! "

    Tie Yi''s eyes lit up, he walked to the side of Uncle Feng and bowed deeply, "Uncle Feng, please advise me!"

    "When the Chiron came to the Dazhou, the biggest problem was the supply. They had to put in as much effort as possible, as the sheep had to feed them in the winter, so the hay was also an important material for them, but they were afraid of burning the hay. Especially during this dry season, what was the use of occupying more land. We will harass them, burn their food, and use that sudden tactic to wear them down. Haha! "Don''t worry, we''re at our doorstep. There''s plenty of time for us to fight this war." Uncle Feng proudly patted Tie Yi''s shoulders.

    Tie Yi looked at Uncle Feng excitedly, and said humbly: "Thank you Uncle Feng for your advice, I know I have many shortcomings, I will listen to Uncle Feng''s arrangements, and will not make any decisions."

    Yue Ying heaved a sigh of relief in her heart, and could not help but sigh with emotion, war allows people to grow faster! After not seeing him for a few days, this young man had taken on so much responsibility. She was no longer as naive as she was before.

    The sky had finally turned bright, Yue Ying''s eyes were filled with fatigue, but she could not sleep. Today, there would be a lot of Chiron s coming to the pass, if her guess was not wrong, in a few hours, all of them will gather at this place. If it was really like this, then fighting head on would not be a loss.

    Sure enough, the people who had been sent to investigate came back saying that a lot of Chiron had already left camp and were heading northeast.

    The alcohol in the Uncle Feng had already dispersed. He casually rolled his face a few times and opened up the map. Tie Yi looked at it seriously from the side and heard his explanation, "When they walk towards the northeast, their target must be here," he pointed at an obvious mark on the map.

    Tie Yi saw that the words "Locked Yang Pass" were written there, and asked curiously: "They have already broken through the barrier and can directly enter, why are they attacking this place?"

    The Uncle Feng smiled faintly, and said: "Because occupying this pass is useless, the logistics and supplies are very troublesome. In order to enter the army on a large scale, one must first enter and exit the Locked Yang Pass, and this pass cannot become a supply line."

    Tie Yi nodded and asked, "Then how can we win?"

    The Uncle Feng shook his head, "That''s why little general thinks too simply. The enemy is more than three times stronger than us, it''s even hard to protect himself, do you still want to win? If it was that easy to win, the General Gens would not anger my Young Miss to attack us. "

    Tie Yi looked at Yue Ying strangely, and Yue Ying laughed helplessly: "I sent a letter to your Fifth Aunt, telling her that you were at the Outpost Pass, and that she had arranged for more people to protect you, but who knows, she replied me with a letter saying that there was a breakthrough in the Outpost Pass, I think you must have told her about the two of us, so I had no choice but to bring my men to look for you."

    "Humph!" "Traitor!" Qingmei''s originally trace of sympathy for Tie Yi immediately turned into ashes, as she glared hatefully at Tie Yi.

    Tie Yi hurriedly explained to Yue Ying: "I didn''t tell her that you are the chief, but said that it was all thanks to you finding someone to help me bring the food over to the pass. I won''t betray you."

    Yue Ying saw that Tie Yi was truly anxious, and immediately nodded: "I believe in you."

    "Really?" Tie Yi looked at Yue Ying with disbelief.

    Yue Ying saw that he was extremely nervous, she stared straight at herself and could not help but laugh, "This is not a big deal, General Gens probably already guessed my identity the moment they heard the three words'' Stone Bull Camp ''."

    "How do you know?" Tie Yi opened his eyes wide.

    "Before Aunt passed away, I was not allowed to be together with you. I think there must have been some conflict between the elders of the two families," Yue Ying twisted her neck and asked the Uncle Feng: "Right, Uncle Feng, you are old, you should know about it."

    Uncle Feng''s words flashed, "Maybe!"

    His eyes narrowed. "But now the nation is in trouble. There''s no time for internal strife."

    Tie Yi looked at it with doubt. Uncle Feng put away the map dejectedly, turned around and left, his heart feeling uneasy.

    Yue Ying tugged on his sleeve and said, "Don''t think too much into it, look out for yourself first, I''ll leave these people to you, you better listen to the arrangements of the Uncle Feng, communicate with your aunt, don''t force yourself, remember these 16 words, if the enemy attack, I will retreat, if the enemy stand guard I will disturb, if the enemy is too tired, I will beat them up, if the enemy will retreat I will chase after them."

 C76

    Tie Yi''s eyes turned sour, "You''re so good to me! "Thank you!"

    Yue Ying said dejectedly, "I don''t need your gratitude, I just want you to live well!"

    The weather today was better than yesterday. After a while, when the sun rose and they finished breakfast, the Uncle Feng began to assign the missions.

    There were a total of one hundred and sixty miles from the outpost to the Locked Yang Pass, and there were close to thirty odd places where the terrain was dangerous. The two thousand people were divided into twenty groups of one hundred and one, led by their respective veterans, to intercept and block the enemy. They did not come into direct contact with the enemy, and only harassed them, and did not dispute the gains or losses on the ground.

    The Uncle Feng''s base camp was in the sack that General Gens had arranged. As long as Chiron got angry, he would definitely attack. When the time comes, he would be able to take off this burden. These words could not be said to Tie Yi, so everyone else knew, and only he himself did not know.

    Tie Yi was arranged to return to the general''s mansion to communicate, and tell General Gens of the plan everyone had discussed. The people in the village all went their own way, but the General Gens had to be ready for backup.

    Yue Ying didn''t plan to stay here for too long. Tomorrow was her aunt''s second or seventh day, she still had to rush back to the village. Since the Uncle Feng was in charge of the war, he believed that Tie Yi would not take too much risks. He could rest assured and bring the injured back with Qing Mei.

    After returning to the village, he would prepare food for everyone. If they fought, who knew when it would end, and General Gens didn''t have any promises, they wouldn''t let the big guy fight with hunger in the first place. Then, Yue Ying will have to prepare all the food and food that she needed, and write a huge sum for Geng Yuedong.

    Shanghai

    The report of the war in the northwest had been submitted to the military. The assistant minister of the military had approved the war and failed to report it in time.

    The reason for this was that he had messed up the military opportunity, lost the land, humiliated the country, and was executed according to the rules. After guarding the kingdom for ten years with many meritorious military service, he would be able to return to the capital to prepare for his crime.

    This note was presented on the imperial page. The emperor could only look at it and see if it was given to the emperor!

    Old Lady Feng slept late the night, and before she had woken up in the morning, Chang Quan had already reported all the information she had gathered in the palace today.

    Peony told him to wait outside and went in to help the old lady wash.

    The Old Lady Feng looked exhausted as she said, "Prepare two gifts, and find a suitable opportunity to thank him. It''s rare that someone would be willing to speak up for us at a time like this."

    Just as Old Lady Feng finished speaking, Peony continued, "That person from Green Bamboo Hall entered the palace today."

    "It is impossible to guard against all kinds of thieves. Didn''t I tell you not to step out of the courtyard? How did you get her to run out? " Old Lady Feng immediately rolled her eyes, gritting her teeth in hatred, "How can I allow her to become a demon at a time like this?"

    "She has the Royal Medallion. Who dares to stop her?" Peony was extremely wronged.

    Old Lady Feng sighed, "Forget it, whether it''s fortune or misfortune, whether it''s misfortune or not, we can''t avoid them. Take note of the reports from the west side, I think today''s documents should be sent down. At that time, you will know what happened, and I hope that it will not be too bad.

    Seeing that the Old Lady Feng had calmed down, Peony said, "Chang Quan is here, why don''t you call him in?"

    Old Lady Feng nodded, her heart was in turmoil, it seemed that the report for the war in the Northwest had arrived, as she was also worried about what was going on.

    Chang Quan worriedly walked into the house. With a heavy expression on his weathered face, he said, "The Old Granny''s news has come."

    Old Lady Feng calmed herself and asked, "What do you mean?"

    As long as the Locked Yang Pass does not lose anything, it is not a big deal to lose one or two passes. It is just that, I am afraid that the Fifth Madam will not be able to withstand the pressure from the west. " Chang Quan deliberated as he replied.

    "Sigh!" "I''ll ask for an order to transfer some reinforcements. You can continue to send people to the imperial court to keep an eye on the Imperial Court and gather some information for the eunuchs in the palace. If there''s any news, report immediately." Although Old Lady Feng now knew that the losses weren''t too big, whether it was a fine or a downgrade, it was fine as long as the person was fine.

    Chang Quan nodded and left.

    "As long as the damage isn''t too great, it shouldn''t be a problem. Old Granny can rest assured."

    Victory and defeat was a common occurrence in the, and the loss of this pass was not enough to reverse the situation. There was still a large chance for the Iron family to take back the pass, so he was not too worried, but the problem was that the moment the pass was lost, without a barrier, the pressure on the Locked Yang Pass would be immense. That was a hundred thousand men and horses!

    Old Lady Feng had Peony write a memorial for him and also mentioned the request for reinforcements. This battle was not easy to fight and there was a shortage of people, the responsibility wasn''t Geng Yuedong''s mistake in commanding, but rather the difference in strength between the two sides.

    Once this memorial was finished, it was immediately submitted to the Military Department. After the Military Assistant Minister was approved, it was handed over to the Cabinet, and was then suppressed by the Prime Minister Guo.

    Just as Old Lady Feng was looking forward to the approval of the document, Murong Yuntong was also looking forward to it.

    He originally thought that the destruction of the outpost would cause the Iron family to panic, but he never thought that there would actually be someone willing to speak up for the Iron family. Out of the two most capable girls beside him, one had died, while the other one had an unknown life and death situation.

    Murong Yuntong packed her bags and prepared to leave the tavern, but when she accidentally discovered a crumpled letter in the bag, she suddenly remembered that there was one more person, Xie Jin, the Shangguan family''s orphan.

    This letter was dropped by the Xie Jin who pretended to be a little girl. With a flash of inspiration, she had to start from the inside if she wanted to break through Locked Yang Pass.

    It had been five days since Xie Jin returned to the house of the Marquis and she had not taken a single step outside. He did not dare to leave as he did not know how to face these people from the house of the Marquis. When his former companions came to visit him, they saw that he was in a trance and thought that he was not feeling well. At the beginning, they would come to visit him every day, but after that, they saw that he was still calm and distant.

    Just as he finished breakfast, mute lady came in and put away the bowl and chopsticks. Seeing that he was still distracted, she opened her mouth to tell him the truth, but held back in the end and only gently stroked his head.

    "Mother ˇ­" Xie Jin grumbled, "Tell me, what should I do?"

    mute lady looked at Xie Jin seriously while she shook her head, she put down her ironed clothes and sighed, then picked up her bowl and chopsticks and walked out.

    Xie Jin hugged onto her clothes, and thought back to when Yue Ying was supporting him. Her hands were so soft, her skin was so delicate, and there was even a faint fragrance coming from her body.

    Xie Jin closed her eyes as she recalled the time when she was with Yue Ying, she had her hands at the place where she had touched before.

 C77

    Just when Xie Jin was feeling extremely intoxicated, Chang Shun stood outside the door and laughed out loud, "I was wondering what you were doing staying at home all day, you were actually smug about it, where did you get this set of clothes?"

    Xie Jin was shocked. It turned out that he did not know when she had put on this clothes, and with her left hand behind her back and her right hand on her waist, she looked like she was extremely fond of them.

    Xie Jin''s face reddened, she felt like someone had discovered her thoughts. She unhappily took off her clothes, folded it seriously and placed it in the box, then unhappily asked: "What are you doing here?"

    In the past, Chang Shun had the best relationship with Xie Jin in the outer courtyard, but for some reason, ever since he had returned, he seemed to keep people at a distance, and did not go out, and no longer joked around either. In the past, he talked the most, and loved to cause trouble the most, but now, he could no longer see anyone, like a lady.

    Fortunately, Chang Shun was not on duty today, so she wanted to invite him to go out and take a look.

    Do you know, Grandfather said that the Autumn Dew in the Jadeite Bamboo Hall is compatible with others, "Chang Shun smiled shyly," I also have some private properties these days and I want to buy some rouge and cosmetic powder. I don''t know if Qiu Lu will take a liking to them, but why don''t you come with me and take a look! "

    "How would I know that? You should ask those stewards in charge of purchasing!" Xie Jin was getting impatient.

    "Good brother, don''t you often go to the backyard with young master? You should know something more or less. Help big brother this once, wait until big brother marries QiuLu, then I''ll give you a big thank you, okay?" Chang Shun looked at Xie Jin with anticipation.

    Xie Jin hesitated, smiling at herself like that, treating herself as her brother, how could she possibly hate herself?

    "Alright, let''s help big brother this time!" Chang Shun dragged Xie Jin out of the house without saying a word.

    Xie Jin half pushed it, and felt that it was good that no one knew she was Chiron, it was not bad that she could just muddle her way through.

    Chang Shun pulled Xie Jin to the marketplace and chose rouge from an established shop.

    Xie Jin looked at her pockets a few times, which were usually used by her sisters in the courtyard. The best one would cost two silver taels for a box, but Xie Jin touched it and felt her own pocket, because she had sneakily escaped, so Xie Chen did not give him any extra money. Right now, he was feeling powerless, so she helplessly put the box of rouge back, apologizing to the shopkeeper, "Forget it, it''s too expensive, I''ll not buy it."

    The shopkeeper despised him, "Two taels of silver is still too expensive. In the past, they were sold for at least five taels of silver. If it wasn''t for the recent instability in my situation, who would be willing to take my children back to their hometown to sell them at such a low price?"

    Chang Shun asked curiously, "Why do you have so many problems? You aren''t trying to trick us with your inferior stuff, are you? "

    The shopkeeper said to them mysteriously, "Don''t you know? Iron family was defeated this time, the outpost was even broken through by Chiron, and I heard that Chiron will be arriving in the capital city in a few days, isn''t this because they want to quickly take all the goods out, so they can return to the countryside to hide! "

    "Nonsense, how could the Iron family lose the war? We still have the Locked Yang Pass, how could we let the Chiron fight his way to the capital?" Chang Shun angrily shouted to the shopkeeper.

    "Tch!" The shopkeeper bared his teeth and said, "This is a female member of the assistant minister''s family from the military today. When she came to buy rouge, she said it was reported. How could it be fake?"

    "These damned Chiron, they are simply not letting us rest for even a day!" Chang Shun said bitterly as he took out two taels of silver to buy a box of rouge. He carried Xie Jin to another shop with him.

    Xie Jin was very upset. What he was most afraid of right now was hearing about the situation in the battle. Which side should she be on?

    Xie Jin was pulled along muddleheadedly by Chang Shun when she suddenly brushed shoulders with a woman, his head lowered the entire time without paying attention, and actually bumped into her.

    Xie Jin shook off Chang Shun''s hand and cupped his fists in respect, "I''m sorry Miss, I didn''t do it on purpose."

    Just as Murong Yuntong was about to get angry, she suddenly heard Chang Shun say, "Xie Jin, why are you in trouble again!"

    Chang Shun blocked Xie Jin behind her, and bowed and smiled, "Miss, don''t be angry, this brat always walks with her head lowered, looking down at people. I will teach him a lesson when I get back."

    Xie Jin did not dare make a sound, and lowered her head even lower.

    Hearing him call the young man Xie Jin, Murong Yuntong couldn''t help but ask, "Are you people from the Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion?"

    Chang Shun hurriedly nodded his head and replied, "Yes miss, there''s no need to go to the Palace for such a small matter."

    Murong Yuntong smiled slightly, "Of course not, I still have a chance of meeting Young Master Tie. Since you two are from the Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion, then please pass a message for my daughter. Tomorrow, my daughter will request to see the old lady.

    Xie Jin was startled, this woman was so strange?

    Chang Shun laughed, "Since we are still related, it is not difficult for me to pass on a message for you, but for the old lady to see you, it is not something we can decide."

    Murong Yuntong laughed in disdain, took out a piece of gold and stuffed it into Chang Shun''s hands, "Don''t worry, I won''t let you say it in vain!"

    Chang Shun laughed, "Miss, you have truly underestimated us Iron family people." He returned the gold and continued, "The old lady doesn''t want to see outsiders. I took your money, but I couldn''t do anything about it. Aren''t I just looking to be scolded? My brother will pass on these words to you. Even if the old lady doesn''t want to see you, don''t blame him! "

    Murong Yuntong did not want to mess around, so she kept the gold and thanked her again, "Thank you, young master, for speaking kindly in front of this old lady."

    Xie Jin had never intended to bother with her at first, but who knew that she would use a handkerchief to cover her mouth. On the corner of her handkerchief, there was embroidered a wolf''s head that was exactly the same as his own chest.

    Xie Jin''s eyes suddenly opened wide, the lady smiled and passed the handkerchief over to him and said, "Young Noble, thank you for looking at this little girl''s embroidery work, are you alright?"

    A ball of fire was raging in Xie Jin''s chest, and she didn''t know what to say either.

    Chang Quan saw that Xie Jin''s face did not look good, and thought that he could not stand those fierce beasts, and immediately replied: "They are only dog heads, you are afraid, this is too embarrassing! Since the girl wants to give it to you, take it! I was hoping for more! " Chang Quan patted Xie Jin playfully.

    Xie Jin gave him a comforting smile, and lightly said to Murong Yuntong, "I''m just an outer court errand runner, and I don''t usually see people from the upper rooms either.

    Murong Yuntong never thought that Xie Jin would actually refuse to admit her status as the Chiron, and said resentfully: "I''m afraid it''s not that I can''t do it, but that I don''t want to!"

 C78

    Xie Jin did not continue interacting with him, and went to the next shop with Chang Shun.

    Murong Yuntong''s eyes blazed with anger! She shouldn''t count on this guy who forgot her ancestors! Humph!

    Chang Shun suddenly stopped, and said, "Xie Jin, I think I have seen that dog head before."

    Chang Shun stopped in his tracks, and killing intent appeared in his eyes. Chang Shun did not see Xie Jin''s vicious expression, he turned his head to look at the woman, and completely did not notice that ten methods had already flashed through Xie Jin''s mind to kill him.

    His glance was seen clearly by Murong Yuntong. Murong Yuntong smiled faintly, so it turned out that he still minded it a lot.

    Outpost Pass

    Li Hengshan commanded the two thousand five hundred people under him to head east. He did not want to break into the Locked Yang Pass, because he knew that it was impossible to do so. Furthermore, Murong Yanhe had only given him 3000 people, he had already lost close to 500 people, and the amount of people in his hands was not enough to cover the gaps in Geng Yuedong''s teeth.

    But he had to walk forward, because his son was in Murong Yanhe''s hands, and the transaction between him and Murong Yuntong was just for money, he never thought that this woman would actually poison Yue Wen to death, causing Yue Ying to hate him to the bone. If not for him escaping quickly with his son, both father and son would have had to die together with Yue Wen.

    Li Hengshan thought that he couldn''t do things in secret at the moment, and he had lost the initiative. In short, the Dazhou could not go back, unless the Yue woman was no longer around.

    The one he pitied the most was his son. That child, who had lost his mother at the age of five, was exceptionally reliant on Li Hengshan. Every time he saw Li Hengshan obediently listen to his lecture, he would feel dissatisfied.

    Li Hengshan also didn''t want his own son to live under someone else and be a servant of the Yue Clan for the rest of his life. Thus, when his son asked him to leave the mountain stronghold, he did as he was told and it could be considered as father and son getting to know Murong Yuntong out of the blue. He thought that she was just an ordinary horse dealer, but who knew that behind her back was actually ˇ­

    At this point, Li Hengshan had no choice but to listen to Murong Yanhe, in order to protect her son''s life.

    Not long after Li Hengshan left, he received a message from Murong Yanhe, ordering him to continue attacking. He also sent another five thousand people to assist him.

    He sneered. With so few people, how could he fight them?

    Li Hengshan''s army had arrived at a concave area, they had first sent out scouts to investigate and set up their own tents. Vice General Yeluo Qi rushed into the tent impatiently, and shouted loudly: "The King told you to continue attacking, why did you dawdle?"

    Seeing his attitude, Li Hengshan was too lazy to waste words and could only berate him coldly: "Next time, if you do not spread the news, you will barge into the camp and be dragged out to be killed!"

    Yeruzi froze for a second, then angrily yelled out, "Zhou Dogg who is afraid of death due to his greed, how dare you talk to me like that, I am the most powerful warrior beside the King!"

    Li Hengshan did not answer, he only ordered his subordinates, "Who takes this man down to 100 generals!"

    His men hesitated, but no one dared to move.

    Yale laughed. "You overestimate yourself for trying to deal with me."

    Li Hengshan laughed, "Alright then, since you all do not dare to do anything, then die together with him!"

    Li Hengshan pulled out the golden blade Murong Yanhe gave him and fiercely stabbed it into Yale''s stomach.

    Only now did he see Li Hengshan''s eyes filled with viciousness, and he pointed at him in shock, "You really dare ˇ­"

    Li Hengshan''s expression did not change, he immediately unsheathed his golden blade, causing blood to gush out like a fountain. Before he even finished speaking, his eyes rolled back, and he died with grievance.

    Li Hengshan wiped off the blood on the blade on Yale''s body with the golden blade and ordered coldly, "Carry this fellow out and return it to the King. Tell the King to send another person over, and find an obedient one."

    Trembling, the men in the tent carried off Yeruzi. The rest, each of them armed with fifty sticks, hung them on the gate to show off the crowd, and the guard said loudly, "If anyone doesn''t listen to the orders in the future, they will be like these people."

    Yeluo Xiong did not dare to bow down for his cousin. Li Hengshan''s cold gaze on him made his hair stand on end. His killing hand didn''t even shake. His cousin was the King''s personal guard.

    "Have the scouts returned?" Li Hengshan asked coldly.

    "Not yet. It should be afternoon soon." Yelu''hon answered cautiously.

    "Tell the people below to rest and wait." Li Hengshan said as he stepped out of his tent to survey the terrain.

    Looking at the familiar valley in front of him, Li Hengshan thought back to thirty years ago, when he was still just an ordinary soldier. However, because he was quick-witted, he was highly regarded by Feng Kun, who was already a deputy general.

    Suddenly, Feng Kun received the order from the General Yue one day.

    "Li Hengshan!"

    "Here!"

    "Quickly send the order, each camp will prepare their own food for five days, Locked Yang Pass is in a hurry, General Yue has ordered for them to rush to Locked Yang Pass to provide assistance within two days."

    Li Hengshan''s heart turned cold, all the battalions had their own rations, where could they prepare them? The food that the imperial government should bring over was already three days late, all the brothers in the various battalions had already tightened their belts, isn''t this killing them? However, he did not dare to say it. He said it lightly, and saying it was equivalent to courting death. Thus, he mounted his horse and passed it on to the various camps.

    Third Battalion was closest to the camp and was full of recruits. Since Feng Kun was the best to them, Feng Kun''s prestige was the highest, and he was also the most loyal to Feng Kun. He kicked over and almost broke two of Li Hengshan''s ribs. Li Hengshan spat out a large mouthful of blood and looked at the man whose face was filled with scars. Fortunately, he had stopped and did not continue to kick him.

    "Someone, f * cking hell, laozi has no land and no land, so where are you going to raise your own money?" If you want us to prepare it ourselves, then don''t blame me for being impolite. Hu Zi, bring Niu Gen. and laozi to the Qingyang City grain depot. "

    "Alright!"

    When Li Hengshan arrived at the Fourth Battalion, he saw General Guo Qi arguing with the Counsellor He Xian over a horse.

    He carefully leaned against the door and said, "General Feng said that each battalion will prepare their own food for five days. Locked Yang Pass is in a rush, General Yue has ordered for us to rush to Locked Yang Pass within two days to provide assistance."

    Guo Qi looked coldly at Li Hengshan, "Scram quickly!"

    Li Hengshan did not say anything further. He thought, Guo Can truly be a good person, even if she was cultured, she would still be different.

    "Bring a message to General Feng, send troops if you have food, if you don''t, we can''t fight with hunger. Let him give us what he should have given us last month, and let us brothers be full ghosts!"

    The other five, six, seven, and eight battalions were more or less like this, some were polite, and some were impolite. When Li Hengshan returned to deliver his order, his body was already full of wounds, and there was no air coming out.

    Feng Kun sighed and asked the military doctor to treat him. He got the people to call him over, and he cleaned up the mess one by one.

 C79

    In the middle of the night, Zhao Meng came back with 30,000 stones of grain. Two of the sons of the big families also told their families that they needed to raise the money so that they could exchange it for someone else.

    In the end, He Xian reported to Feng Kun first, saying that Zhao Meng had violated military discipline, and not severely punishing him would sully General Yue''s reputation. In order to uphold the military discipline, Feng Kun had beaten Zhao Meng with forty military sticks in front of everyone, demoting him to the firepit army leader. Furthermore, the grain that he had snatched from each camp was not much left in his own camp.

    Feng Kun opened up the Third Battalion and assigned it to each battalion. After two days of hard work, the Third Battalion was completely destroyed by Feng Kun. In the end, Zhao Meng didn''t know that Feng Kun had used him to make a living.

    From this moment onwards, Li Hengshan understood that when doing things, one must not only talk about morality, but also care about oneself.

    Then, the army met the Chiron''s cavalry midway. At that time, he went to ask for reinforcements, but Guo Qi and his soldiers were not in the camp. He saw those people enter the forest, but he didn''t see anyone come out.

    Li Hengshan was not able to complete the mission, he could only go back and tell Feng Kun, but Feng Kun''s face suddenly changed, and immediately ordered the retreat, leaving behind the Iron Army, who guarded the last line of defense with difficulty.

    He knew that he could not go in here, because as long as he went in, he would never be able to get out. He did not know the reason, he only saw that people went in here, but he had never seen anyone come out. So even though he knew that Geng Yuedong''s army was lying in ambush nearby, he remained indifferent, and only needed to go around to take a big risk.

    Tie Yi galloped like a galloping horse, and by the time he rushed back to the Locked Yang Pass''s General''s Estate, four hours had already passed.

    When he dismounted, he just happened to meet Chang An who was about to go to the general''s mansion.

    Chang An was ecstatic, but seeing that Tie Yi''s eyes were still bloodshot, his entire body was covered in blood, feeling pained: "Young master has only not seen you for a few days, how did you become like this?"

    "I''m fine, I just haven''t slept for the whole night. I''m a little tired." Tie Yi was also very surprised to see Chang An, "Why are you here?"

    "Aunt Peony is worried that something might happen, so she asked me to take a look." Chang An supported Tie Yi into the house, and carefully attended to him. Only then did the burden in his heart drop.

    The concierge in the general''s manor had long reported the news of Tie Yi''s return to Geng Yuedong.

    Geng Yuedong was immediately overjoyed, "Good boy, you are indeed my Iron family''s man, to be able to escape from the outpost is truly not simple, quickly bring him to meet me."

    Tie Yi stood in front of Geng Yuedong. Although he looked haggard, his eyes shone with excitement.

    "Fifth Aunt, we found a way to defeat him."

    Geng Yuedong''s eyes moved, "What method?"

    "Guerrilla warfare!" Tie Yi said excitedly, "Chiron is working hard to get far away from them, they have insufficient supplies, and now is already late in the winter, they are short on food and water, so they will not be able to last long. As long as we extend the frontlines of the battle, we can definitely win this battle."

    Geng Yuedong''s eyes lit up, he did not expect that in just a few short days, Tie Yi had grown so fast, to actually be able to think of such a good strategy. He didn''t know how the Chiron prepared his trap, but even if he didn''t fall for it, the people of the Stone Bull Camp were even more repulsive. Every time he caught fire, he would run away, and in the end, it was himself who would clean up the mess.

    In truth, Geng Yuedong did not want Tie Yi to join the army, he was the only one left in the eight rooms, she only hoped that Tie Yi could live a peaceful life, and not live such a life of fear and worry, but who knew if this brat still liked the battlefield, and was still someone from the Iron family! Deep down in his bones, he carried this determination.

    "Good child, you''re finally back. You should go rest first. I''ll think over everything you''ve said." Geng Yuedong''s face revealed a smile that he had not seen for a long time.

    Just as Tie Yi was about to leave, he suddenly remembered something that he did not mention, "Fifth Aunt, it was Yue Ying''s people that saved me, and they were the ones who came up with this plan. Don''t scheme against them, they are all good people. I borrowed 2000 people from Yue Ying, and Tie Biao and the rest, so why don''t you let me be the vanguard! "

    Hearing Tie Yi say that Yue Ying had lent him 2,000 people, Geng Yuedong''s heart skipped a beat. The number of people that could fight in the village should be only 300-4000 right?

    She was silent for a moment, then raised her head and stared at Tie Yi, "I will consider it seriously."

    Tie Yi thought that he had received Fifth Aunt''s promise, and happily went back to his own house to casually wipe his face before falling asleep. Chang An had never seen Tie Yi work so hard before.

    When Tie Yi helped him take off his clothes, he protected his chest with all his might. He was so tired that the moment he touched his chest, he would immediately hug it tightly, not allowing it to be touched.

    Seeing that Tie Yi was not allowed to touch it, Chang An thought that he had experienced the reaction from the battlefield, and thus could only wipe his legs to get tired.

    After cleaning up, Chang An went out to lead the horses. He wanted to bring the horses to the stable to feed them, but when he passed by a small yard not far from the garden, the horse suddenly stopped. No matter how Chang An pulled it, it was unwilling to leave.

    Chang An thought that the horse was really hungry, so he tied it to a tree and went to get some grass for himself.

    But as soon as Chang An left, the horse let out a roar, and a whistle came from a place not far away. The horse struggled a few times, but did not break free.

    After a while, there were another few whistles, causing the horse to quieten down. At this time, Chang An was holding some hay for the horses to eat, feeding the horses as he said, "This little guy is so beautiful, young master will definitely love you the most. Let''s make some more padding, I''ll feed you good beans later, it''s enough for now!"

    The horse snorted and chewed the grass slowly.

    Chang An turned and led the horse away, but the horse refused to leave. Chang An could only stroke its mane and said: "I know that you are worried about young master, but young master is fine, he is just tired. He will come see you after he sleeps for a while. It''s too cold here. Why don''t you come with me to the stables and have some good food? "

    The horse twisted its neck, and completely ignored him. Chang An said angrily: "Scoundrel, if it wasn''t for young master''s horse, see if I would have used a whip or not."

    Chang An had no other choice. When he was about to continue lecturing the horse, Qiu Li waved his hand at him, saying, "Calm the boy, don''t bother with the horse, hurry up and prepare a carriage to take the young master back to the house of the Marquis."

    In a woodshed not far away, a dirty little girl peeped out of a window.

 C80

    Wu Luoyan and both left and lightly whistled twice. The horse slowly walked to the side of the window in the woodshed and suddenly raised its hooves, with a clang it broke the window sash. The little girl quickly stood up and turned around, and said: "Good job, Chasing Wind, help me snap the rope."

    Wu Luoyan crawled out from the window. A female soldier heard the sound and came over to check on him, only to be kicked unconscious by the horse. Wu Luoyan took off her clothes, put on his clothes, and led the horse outside the house.

    "Stop, where did you come from? You look unfamiliar!" Qiu Li''s eyes were wide open when he saw the good horse, but the person who was leading the horse had a yellow complexion and trembling actions, he did not look like someone from the General''s House. He was wearing the clothes of the house, and was even leading such a good horse.

    "It was Young Master who told me to lead the horse out for a walk. This horse''s character is wild and out of place, it needs to run to be safe." Wu Luoyan said anxiously, her eyes looking everywhere, just in case she was seen through.

    "Oh, since that''s the case, let''s go to the stable behind the general. It''s a spacious place." Qiu Yue felt on the horse enviously, how great would it be if she could have a horse like this, she was completely immersed in her own fantasy, and did not notice that Wu Luoyan was so nervous that her heart was about to jump out.

    "Sister Qiu Yue, don''t be in a daze. The general even wrote a letter for you to bring back. Qiu Li stood at the bottom of the porch and shouted to Qiu Yue.

    Qiu Yue returned to her senses and walked inside the house regretfully. After being relieved, Wu Luoyan immediately took the chance to leave the General''s Manor, rode on her horse and slipped away.

    Chang An and the other soldier carried Tie Yi onto the carriage, and Geng Yuedong escorted them to the door. He passed the letter in his hands to Qiu Yue and reminded him again, this time, he couldn''t let this brat escape.

    Qiu Yue said solemnly: "Rest assured General, this time I can definitely send Young Master back safely."

    Tie Yi slept in the carriage, he was unable to wake up from it initially, because before he got on the carriage, Chang An had followed Geng Yuedong''s instructions and fed him the Spirit Calming Medicine, causing the sky to fall down and he would not be able to wake up.

    The carriage drove very quickly, and the people following the carriage were still the 20 guards who were carrying the heavy and cumbersome weapons. Qiu Yue followed closely behind the carriage, observing the surrounding situation.

    Wu Luoyan followed behind the carriage from afar, her eyes filled with hatred.

    Just like that, an entire night passed and Tie Yi still did not wake up. He had a fever, and by the time Qiu Yue realized what was happening, her entire body was already boiling hot and she was spouting nonsense.

    Qiu Yue was extremely anxious, where could she find a doctor on the way?

    "Zhang..." Uncle, I... Stay, fight it out with them. Everyone ˇ­ They would perish together! No... I can''t die, I promised A Ying ˇ­ "I can''t die, I can''t die ˇ­"

    Tie Yi''s mutterings made Qiu Yue''s eyes light up. That''s right, look for Yue Ying, this place isn''t far from the Taurus, it should be possible to find a doctor at her place.

    Yue Ying''s aunt had no children, so according to the rules, Yue Ying had just finished cooking for her and burned the money on the paper.

    She bowed deeply in front of the grave as she thought to herself, "Although our fates are shallow and we weren''t able to be together for long, you have treated me well. I will take good care of everyone in the village, and of course, I will find the person who poisoned you to take revenge ˇ­"

    Before she could finish her words, she saw a carriage speeding down the mountain, followed by twenty soldiers. It was obvious that the clothes were made by the General''s Estate.

    Just as Yue Ying was curious about why they were here, one of them had already rode up the mountain in a hurry.

    That person stopped not far away from Yue Ying and asked, "Miss, may I ask if there is a doctor nearby? One of us is sick and has a terrible fever. "

    Yue Ying didn''t have a good impression of them, but she couldn''t leave them alone either, so she told Qing Mei to take a look.

    Qing Mei did not have a good impression of the Iron Army, and was slightly unwilling, but Yue Ying advised, "Helping others is the best way to make it happy. Go and take a look, after all, doing so many good things can make you go to heaven."

    Qing Mei could only wait and see, but when she realised that the person inside the carriage was Tie Yi, she immediately felt that there was a huge problem.

    Qing Mei quietly took Tie Yi''s pulse. She realized that he was thinking too much and had suffered from the cold, which was why his lungs were burning so much.

    Qing Mei said after she finished her pulse, "He''s in a rush, so he can''t recover completely at the moment, so he''ll need to rest properly for a few days. First, give him some water to cool down, then continue the fever."

    Qing Mei thought about it for a while and said, "It''s not a good idea for him to be on his way, he needs to rest for a few days and can only leave after the fever has subsided."

    Qiu Yue looked at Qing Mei suspiciously, wondering if she wanted to leave Tie Yi in the village.

    Seeing Qiu Yue not replying for a long time, Qing Mei knew that she was suspicious. She did not explain any further and opened a prescription, but left without even giving him the medicine.

    Qiu Yue then called out to her, took out 5 taels of silver and said, "Good girl, there''s no pharmacy nearby, please help me fry the medicine."

    Qing Mei humphed coldly and said, "Just you wait!"

    Seeing that she was so arrogant and cold towards him, although Qiu Yue was annoyed, she had no choice but to wait.

    After the time it took to eat a meal, Qing Mei brought over the medicine with a blue cloth. Qiu Yue saw that this person was quite meticulous and wrapped the medicine jar with an old cotton jacket.

    Qiu Yue gave the medicine to Tie Yi to drink, seeing that it was still early, she brought the remaining medicine and continued her journey.

    Seeing that Qiu Yue was determined to leave, Qing Mei could not help but ask, "He''s already so sick, are you still going to bring him away?"

    Qiu Yue knew that Qingmei was taking pity on Tie Yi because of his illness, and did not explain further. "I still have important matters to attend to, so I cannot delay any longer."

    Qing Mei shook her head and was about to return to the mountain, when she suddenly saw a corner of the letter in Qiu Yue''s arms.

    Qing Mei did not stop and headed straight up the mountain while Qiu Yue and the rest continued on their journey.

    When Qing Mei went back to the village to tell her that Tie Yi was sick, Yue Ying immediately could not sit still.

    Qingmei followed up and shouted at her to stop. Yue Ying said angrily, "If you don''t stop, then you won''t be able to catch up. Why did you make me stop!?"

    Qing Mei said to Yue Ying, "Don''t you think that the horse in front of you looks very familiar?"

    Yue Ying saw that it was true, a skinny little soldier was following behind Tie Yi''s group. It was not far, nor was it near, and the horse that she was riding on seemed to be the one that she gave Tie Yi.

 C81

    Seeing that the horse she gave to Tie Yi was actually being rode on by someone else, Yue Ying felt especially upset. She wished that she could immediately pull that fellow off.

    When Yue Ying looked at it, she felt that something was amiss. That person did not seem to dare to come close, but at the same time, it made others feel that she was in cahoots with the people in front. There must be a problem with that guy.

    "You''re still the smartest." Yue Ying looked at Qing Mei in admiration.

    "Isn''t it too obvious? Only when you focus on someone else will you be unable to discover it." Qing Mei said unhappily.

    "The mantis stalks the cicada and the oriole is behind. You should also become a oriole today." Yue Ying laughed as she whipped her horse, and ran in front of Qing Mei.

    "Water, water." Tie Yi''s fever had retreated a little, but he was still weak and sore, asking for water with a hoarse voice.

    Chang An stopped the carriage and fed some water to Tie Yi. Seeing that he had a hoarse throat, he stomped his feet again and immediately heated up the medicine that had been brewed by Qing Mei. He fed his again, and it seemed like Qing Mei was right.

    Chang An said to Qiu Yue, "Young master, you can''t rush like this anymore, let''s find a place for him to recuperate first."

    Qiu Yue had no choice but to find a place to stay for the time being. Once his body was better and on the road, he would be able to stay for the time being.

    Seeing that Chang An was alone, Wu Luoyan immediately followed after him, his speed was not slow at all, causing Yue Ying to be speechless, that horse''s speed was truly fast.

    Yue Ying''s riding skills were not good, she could only let Qing Mei catch up with him, while she slowly followed.

    After a while, Qing Mei came back and gave the letter to Yue Ying.

    Yue Ying asked curiously, "Where are the two of them?"

    "That man was stabbed by that woman at the back. I applied the medicine on him and he couldn''t wake up for a while. That woman ran away and I couldn''t catch up to her." Qing Mei said while gasping for air.

    "She''s not very big, but she''s very brave." Yue Ying said in shock.

    "That''s right. If she isn''t afraid of the Chiron, then even a little girl is this scary. Let alone others. Miss, quickly take a look at this letter.

    Yue Ying took the letter and was curious about what was written on it. Opening the letter and reading it, he became angry until her nose was crooked, this Geng woman was indeed going against him everywhere.

    General Geng''s letter was: "My mother-in-law has been away from home for a long time after she kowtowed to my wife. "Since Yi''er has safely delivered the grains to her mother, she should not think too much about it. It is necessary for Xi Yi''er to spend too much effort on marriage, not asking for a good family background, not wanting to have a good son, not wanting to have a good family, not wanting to have a good family, not wanting to have a good girl with a good family. There is also another matter that requires her mother to know that Yi''er and the Yue family''s young wife have a personal matter.

    When Yue Ying saw the letter, she was infuriated. If you don''t agree, then don''t agree, and say that you want to find a clean background for Tie Yi, is that why your family is so innocent?

    Just as Yue Ying was about to tear the letter apart, she suddenly thought about it, there were no punctuation points in the letter, the meaning of the broken sentence was different, thus she raised her brush to draw on the letter, then put down the brush and read it again carefully: Wife. She kowtowed. She had been away from home for a long time. Are you all right? The outpost was lost. This matter... Yi Er had already safely delivered the food here. A great merit. She would be back in a few days. Do not think of your mother-in-law. And happy. Yi Er had become a man''s wife. We still need to put in a lot of effort from the elders. She did not seek for a family background, but only wanted to have a good upbringing. Do not be frivolous (Mo Tei). Innocent. Beautiful girl. It was a bad idea for this daughter-in-law. There was another important matter. Reporting to his wife, Yi Er and the Yue Clan. The little lady has it. After the private matter (Mo Conglomerate) returned to the residence. Please get married as soon as possible. One more thing. I need your help. Surveillance Guo Mao. Repeated disruptions to food supply. Wife. Even though he knew. But it was far away. He didn''t hold back in the slightest. I hope my mother-in-law will send someone capable to investigate. Otherwise, there would be endless troubles in the future...

    Only then did she give the letter to Qing Mei in satisfaction, had her put it in Chang An''s embrace, and even saved him, sending him back to Hou Mansion. She wanted to see, what else could Geng Yuedong do?

    Yue Ying laughed complacently.

    When Qing Mei returned, the two of them were just about to return to the inn, but they found the horse that was far away from them eating grass, and the woman had gone somewhere else. Yue Ying thought, this guy was too bold, even if he was hurt, he would not hide, and would still dare to come back, what was he trying to do?

    The master and servant looked at each other and chased after the horse.

    This was a ferry, and below it was a tributary of the Green River Gorge. There was a small pier here, and beside the pier was a grain depot.

    The horse was grazing on the roadside not far from the grain depot, looking very relaxed.

    "That Chiron woman is not simple, he can even sneak into the grain depot that is so important, what is she doing?" Yue Ying rode her horse with her arms crossed, not intending to get any closer.

    After waiting for almost the entire meal, he saw that the woman had come out of the granary. Behind her was a middle-aged man with a very wretched appearance. He respectfully handed a handkerchief to the woman, then went in and closed the door.

    However, the woman didn''t come to lead the horse. Instead, she went to the dock.

    Yue Ying thought that there must be a problem with the grain depot. She waited for a long time, and only when it was afternoon did she see the woman bring a group of people over, Yue Ying was not prepared for the woman to have backup, so she quickly escaped along with Qing Mei. However, she was not at ease.

    "Qingmei ah, let''s inform them. With so many people, I feel a little guilty." Yue Ying patted her chest with confidence, but Qing Mei did not mind.

    "They are Iron Guard, look at the weapons they have, one person fighting ten of them with no problem at all, what are you talking about?"

    Yue Ying still could not believe it, following behind those people, and seeing that they were on both sides of a road that Tie Yi had to pass through to get back to the capital, they had to find a place to ambush, so they quietly went back and said, "I really didn''t expect that the imperial government would be so weak from the roots, with so many spies, I''m afraid it won''t be easy for Tie Yi and the rest to win."

    "If not for these traitors, how would General Yue have died? If the general was still alive, who would dare to invade an inch of Dazhou''s territory?"

    Yue Ying became serious, she knew that the General Yue that Qing Mei was talking about, was her father, but she never thought that her father would have such a high prestige. Even after dying for so many years, his power still remained, but now was not the time to reminisce about the past.

 C82

    When Tie Yi woke up, he found that he was no longer in the General''s House. Qiu Yue was standing guard by her bed.

    With a splitting headache, he struggled to sit up and asked hoarsely, "Where is this place?"

    The young master suffered from the cold and was very dangerous, luckily he was able to see through it in time, and is fine now, come and drink this medicine, it was cold for a while, and that girl''s prescription was really good, it was only two doses, and young master could already get up!

    Tie Yi''s heart went cold. How did he end up in the hands of Aunt Qiu Yue, if Aunt Qiu Li could still beg for help, then forget about it, Yue Gang and the Uncle Feng would still be waiting for a reply. He didn''t know what was going on at the frontlines, how could he possibly be sick right now?

    Tie Yi was very vexed, and wished that he could recover right away. After drinking the bitter medicine in a few moves, Qiu Yue helped him wash his mouth, and let him continue lying down to recuperate.

    He had returned, but Uncle Feng and Yue Gang were still at the front line. After borrowing Yue Ying''s troops, he had left them all behind, feeling that he was simply too useless, but now he was completely powerless and dizzy, it was not easy for him to escape. Autumn Moon''s aunt had suffered a loss once, and now she looked even more closely at him. She didn''t even allow him to go to the latrine, she only forbade him to use the toilet, and even said that once he got better, he would be home in a few days.

    Tie Yi was so anxious that he started sweating profusely. Qiu Yue thought that he was feeling uncomfortable and immediately went to find a doctor.

    Yue Ying allowed Qing Mei to watch the wind as she climbed over the window and sneaked into the house through the door to see the guards. When she saw Tie Yi, her expression changed: "It''s only been a day, how did you become like this?"

    Tie Yi was struggling to stand, and upon seeing Yue Ying, she immediately became excited, "I''m fine, how did you know I was here?"

    "You had a high fever this morning, and that old woman came to find Qingmei for you to see. I didn''t know it was you, but Qingmei came back to tell me that you were very sick, so she came over to take a look. That old woman was really on guard, and after a long time, she finally found a chance. I don''t have much time, so let''s cut to the chase. There''s an ambush twenty miles ahead, around fifty people. Tell them to be careful, and if there are any accidents, they can follow me back to the mountain stronghold. "

    "I ˇ­"

    "Don''t say anymore, I already know about it," Yue Ying suddenly covered Tie Yi''s mouth, signalling him not to talk anymore.

    It turned out that Qing Mei had found out that Qiu Yue had brought back an old doctor.

    "General Gens wrote a letter back, I read the letter and the authorities told me what had happened. You think about what to do, I have to go first, take care of yourself, don''t worry about the frontlines, I will support you ˇ­" Before she could finish her words, she was dragged away from the window by Qing Mei. If she didn''t leave now, she would be caught red-handed.

    Just as they left through the window, Qiu Yue came in from the door and saw Tie Yi anxiously standing in front of the window. "It''s not even done yet, and there''s a breeze blowing.

    Tie Yi quickly turned his body and blocked up the window, so that Qiu Yue would not notice Yue Ying coming over.

    "The doctor is here. Sit down and let the old doctor have a good look at you." Qiu Yue anxiously pulled Tie Yi down and sat him down. The old doctor looked at the prescriptions written by Qing Mei, added or subtracted, and then passed the medicinal list to Qiu Yue: "Just follow the prescription and drink two more doses, and you will be better off. Furthermore, you are still a young man with a strong and robust body.

    Tie Yi laughed awkwardly, his eyes was still looking out the window, his heart felt empty. He did not have the time to talk to her, and did not know where she went, or whether he would come back ˇ­

    Yue Ying did not want to find trouble with herself, those old ladies were not worth it to deal with, and when she saw that Tie Yi was pitiful, with a haggard face, looking out of the window, her heart ached as much as it could. If it was a day without freedom, she would not be able to take it for a moment, and it would be difficult for Tie Yi to endure.

    But if they really wanted him to go to the front line, they might as well just let him be watched like this and not go anywhere.

    "I''m afraid of him being bored, but I''m also afraid of him being in danger. I might as well have him follow us to deliver the supplies, since it won''t be too dangerous either, and as long as we coax him, he won''t disobey us."

    "You''re right!" We have to find a way to get him out. "

    Yue Ying thought about it, what Qing Mei had said made sense, but this girl seemed to understand Tie Yi even more than him, causing her to feel unhappy. Just as she raised her head, she saw Qing Mei speaking coldly.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t like such useless men."

    Yue Ying laughed, "That''s true, Yue Gang pestered you, pestering you so tightly, how could you have the mind to like others?"

    "Miss!" Qing Mei''s face was blushing. She turned around and walked out of the room, murmuring to herself.

    "So you think of him as a treasure? You''re not looking for your husband, it''s more like you''re raising your son." She did not dare say these words loudly, nor did Yue Ying hear them.

    On the second day, Tie Yi''s sickness was already better, he could stand up and exercise, in the morning he practiced a set of fist techniques to warm his body under everyone''s supervision, then ate breakfast.

    When he was on high alert, he did not see Yue Ying, so he thought she would still feel a sense of loss after leaving, but when Qiu Yue packed up her things and prepared to leave, Tie Yi realised that Yue Ying was following behind the group from a distance, and her heart was emotionally moved.

    Tie Yi turned around and smiled faintly at Yue Ying.

    So beautiful!

    He raised his eyebrows slightly and messed up Yue Ying''s heartstrings. Her heart suddenly skipped a beat and she froze.

    "Miss, he already left, why are you still standing there?" Qing Mei tugged on Yue Ying''s sleeve.

    "Oh, then quickly get on the horse." Yue Ying''s heart thumped wildly as she finally managed to calm down with great difficulty.

    "I wonder how they will deal with us once we reach the front. However, this is a good opportunity to get rid of them."

    As they were talking, a rain of arrows suddenly flew out from the forest by the side of the road. Qiu Yue and her men tightly encircled the carriage.

    Although Tie Yi had warned them, Qiu Yue did not care. In the end, a round of arrows rained down and although they managed to dodge it, they had all been shot to death.

    The Death Soldiers charged forward.

    Tie Yi is dangerous!

    Yue Ying no longer hid her tracks and immediately rushed forward, ignoring the guards fighting with the warriors, she rushed to the front of the horse carriage, seeing one of the Death Soldiers who was about to slash at Tie Yi, he immediately pulled out his flying blade and threw it at the man''s throat.

    When that person died, the other Death Soldiers would attack even more fiercely.

 C83

    But when the guards saw Yue Ying helping to carry Tie Yi up the horse, they no longer felt burden. Tie Chui and the Wolf Fanged Mace waved their hands, and all the heavy weapons smashed onto the Death Soldiers mercilessly.

    The guards were not in much better condition either. They were all injured and had been wounded. It was going to be a delay in their journey.

    Yue Ying and Tie Yi rode the same horse, and after running a short distance, Tie Yi suddenly shouted: "Horse!"

    There was a white horse standing motionlessly not far from the woods. Tie Yi wanted to excitedly go over to lead the horse, but he felt that it was not that simple. The horse was ridden by that woman.

    Yue Ying looked around, telling Tie Yi to ride on his horse and not move, he decided to bring the horse back.

    "Whoosh!" With a sound, an arrow flew straight at Tie Yi.

    Yue Ying reached out and pulled him off the horse, then turned and stabbed him again in the direction the arrow came from.

    "Aiya!" The woman covered her arms as she looked at them with resentment. Then, she quickly mounted her horse and ran away.

    Yue Ying rubbed her nose, "She escaped really quickly!"

    "She stole my horse!" Tie Yi shouted in shock.

    "Then it might be hers! "So be it. I''ll help you find a better one next time." Yue Ying helped Tie Yi onto her horse again, and the two of them ignored the others and headed straight for the mountain stronghold.

    After Qiu Yue and the guards killed most of the warriors, they finally realised that Tie Yi had disappeared. However, they were all injured and there were no horses.

    Qiu Yue was so ashamed that she wanted to die. The first time she lost someone was an accident, but now she had lost someone else. She was too ashamed to go back to see the general.

    A sister advised, "Don''t be so frustrated. If the young master runs away, he will definitely go to the battlefield. At that time, wouldn''t you be done for bringing him back to atone for his deeds?"

    Qiu Yue nodded her head and that was it.

    Yue Ying finally got her wish and left Tie Yi in the village, because she still wanted to be filial, she did not stay with him, but arranged for Qing Mei to take care of him, and when he recovered, she would follow the rest of the people in the village to send the supplies.

    Shang Jing City, Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion

    In the evening, Chang An finally dragged his tired body back to the house of the Marquis. The injuries on his body had not recovered yet, so he had to struggle on as long as he could to make it back. However, as soon as he arrived at the door, he could no longer take it.

    The guard in charge of the gatehouse opened the door and took a look. Seeing that Chang An''s clothes were tattered and there were wounds on his body, he immediately ordered his servants to help him in, and called for a doctor to treat him.

    The doctor finished checking his pulse, shook his head and said, "He had overworked from travelling for many days, and he didn''t have any food or food on the way. His body was still injured, so he was in danger. It all depends on his fate."

    Chang Quan knew that the old doctor''s words were truthful, so he asked him to prescribe some food for him to cook and feed him.

    After waiting through the night, Chang An woke up at dawn, and after that, he took out the letter from his bosom and handed it over to Chang Quan: "I saw Young Master, he''s fine, he went onto the battlefield, and escaped from the outpost unscathed, as expected of someone from our Iron family, he''s really strong. "Oh, Fifth Wife told me to bring a letter back to the Old Granny. Big Bro, help me relay a message, I might not be able to make it. Help me take care of Little Shun."

    Chang Quan knew that his brother had finally returned to the light, and he nodded his head while enduring the pain in his heart, "I will, you can go without worry."

    When Chang An closed his eyes, he could not help but shed a few tears. After arranging Chang An''s funeral, he took the letter to the backyard, asking to see the old lady.

    When Peony heard that Chang An had returned, she did not ask for instructions from the old lady and immediately made the decision for Chang Quan to enter.

    In the end, he did not manage to hold on, but the young master was not injured either. Chang An said that he was already on his way back, and would be home in a few days. After Chang Quan finished speaking, he handed the letter over to the Old Lady Feng and wiped her tears with her sleeves.

    The Old Lady Feng was silent for a few minutes. He rewarded Chang An with the best reward and transferred his son up to be a servant.

    The old lady was dazzled by the difficulty of reading the letter, so she handed it to Peony for her to read.

    Peony opened the letter and felt very strange. It was not like this before when Fifth Wife wrote. Why were there so many small circles now?

    But if the letter was not written by Geng Yuedong, then that was not right. The words were indeed Geng Yuedong''s words, and the brush was also Geng Yuedong''s writing, but what was going on with the small circle?

    After waiting for a long time, Old Lady Feng did not see Peony reading a single word, so she asked, "Why aren''t you reading it, is there a problem?"

    Peony snapped out of her daze. How could she dare say there was a problem? She could only brace herself and read the letter. Every time she saw a small circle, she would unconsciously pause.

    Peony suddenly stopped. She was shocked, this was really too sudden, before Old Lady Feng could even react, Peony suddenly stopped and urged her to continue reading.

    Then Peony read out the next sentence, "I hope that we can get married as soon as possible." ˇ­

    Old Lady Feng was stunned, her own grandson actually went out and found a wife and came back, she even had a great-grandson.

    "Haha ˇ­" Old Lady Feng was so happy that her mouth could not close. She grabbed the letter to see for herself if it was real, but how could she see it clearly?

    Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion opened Old Lady Feng''s private storage overnight, and took out and boxed out the good things that the old lady had liked the most in the past few years, so that it could be used as bridal gifts for her grandson.

    With all the commotion in the backyard, the rest of the rooms were all wondering what the Old Lady Feng was trying to do. Packing up things all night?

    Luckily, the inner courtyard knew that this was a joyous occasion, but when the people from the outer courtyard spread the news, the message changed.

    "Have you heard? Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion was packing up last night. I think the situation at the front line isn''t good, I heard that there was a family member lying at the entrance covered in blood yesterday ˇ­ "

    "What do you know? The frontlines lost the war, so it''s no good for that person to return. We buried him outside the city overnight ˇ­"

    "ˇ­"

    As a result, on the morning of the second day, all the people who received this news wanted to come to the palace to seek an audience with the Old Lady Feng and ask for confirmation.

    Especially the Old Lady Wang, they knew the news the earliest and also the most outrageous, saying that Geng Yuedong had abandoned the Locked Yang Pass and escaped, what should they do? The Iron family was going to meet with a calamity.

    She could not wait. Ever since her son had died, she, who had never stepped foot on the gates of Green Pine Academy, had sent a message that she needed to see the Old Lady Feng immediately.

 C84

    Old Lady Feng was in the middle of being happy when she suddenly heard that someone had passed on the news to the Old Lady Wang. Her heart skipped a beat, this old lady couldn''t have known that my grandson''s wife was in trouble, right?

    The child is not even born yet, yet he came to fight for it with me. No way! Sun''s daughter-in-law is one of our concubines, and a great-grandson is also one of our concubines! Old Lady Feng asked Peony to bring out the large blade that she hadn''t used in a long time. She stood majestically in the courtyard and asked someone to call Old Lady Wang in.

    Old Lady Wang was startled by Old Lady Feng''s actions, her mouth twitched, this Old Lady Feng was too loyal, from the very start she put her life on the line, "You, you, what are you trying to do, are you crazy?"

    Peony hurriedly stood in front of Old Lady Wang to guard against him.

    Old Lady Feng snorted, her face cold as she said loudly, "Your legs are fast, you got the news so quickly."

    Old Lady Wang calmed herself down, straightened her back, and shouted loudly with her eyes wide open: "What''s wrong, why aren''t you letting people ask about it? You can''t even hide such a big thing like this, it''s not your fault alone."

    Old Lady Feng looked up and said proudly, "I never planned to hide it from you. In short, don''t even think about it."

    Old Lady Wang was furious when she heard this, she thought that Old Lady Feng wanted to shoulder all the responsibilities. Although she had fought with Old Lady Feng for so many years, she had never truly wanted him to die.

    "Can you handle such an important matter?" Old Lady Wang''s eyes turned red.

    "It doesn''t matter what you say today, as the great-grandson belongs to our room. I will personally watch him grow up, and no one is allowed to carry him away." Old Lady Feng looked at Old Lady Wang proudly. Although she felt that her words were a bit too harsh, but in order to keep her grandson, she would be offending him. In any case, he had already offended her for over ten years, at worst, she would be envious, and she would hug him a few times to enjoy herself.

    "What?" You mean grandson? " Old Lady Wang opened his mouth wide, unable to close it even after a long time. "What grandson, you better explain yourself, didn''t Fifth Girl escape after losing the battle?"

    "Who told you that the fifth girl lost the battle? She was guarding it perfectly." When she saw Old Lady Wang, she could not resist and wanted to show off.

    "What about the grandson? What''s wrong with a grandson? " Old Lady Wang was truly anxious this time, as the matter of putting Geng Yuedong down was the most important thing for him.

    Old Lady Wang did not know about this, but if he heard her say that she had a grandson, she would definitely not be in a hurry with her, "When did this happen? "Hurry up and tell me."

    "I can tell you, but you have to promise not to fight with me." Old Lady Feng glanced at him sideways.

    Old Lady Wang thought, previously, she always had her head down when she looked at me, but now she actually became arrogant, seems like this was true.

    "You go first!" Old Lady Wang did not want to leave any evidence for her.

    "Alright, alright. Seeing how difficult it is for you to get on stage so early in the morning, I''ll tell you. Haha ˇ­" Old Lady Feng first laughed for a while, making her heart tremble.

    Only after she finished laughing did she say, "Yesterday, the Geng girl sent me a letter. She said that Yi Er had taken a fancy to a girl. "Hahaha ˇ­"

    Old Lady Wang blinked her eyes, staring at Old Lady Feng, "This is true, you didn''t lie to me?"

    "Hahaha ˇ­" Old Lady Feng continued to laugh.

    Old Lady Wang knew that with Old Lady Feng like this, she would definitely keep her grandson by her side.

    She laughed coldly, "It has only been a short while since Yi Er left, why has that woman already arrived? You''re just trying to fool me with your words, do you think I''m an idiot? "

    When the Old Lady Feng saw that she had started to get serious, she hurriedly said, "How could the letter that Geng Er wrote personally be fake? If you don''t believe me, I can show the letter to you."

    Old Lady Feng told Peony to take out the letter and show it to Old Lady Wang. Old Lady Wang''s eyes were worse than hers, so there was no need to talk about reading the letter, but Old Lady Wang was stronger. She pretended to be able to see the letter clearly and was actually pondering how she could bring this girl to her courtyard.

    Let alone it really make Old Lady Wang think of a trick, didn''t Tie Cheng''an die because of Old Lady Feng''s leakage of information, the Old Lady Wang cried loudly, thinking that as long as you don''t let your grandson''s wife stay at my place, and I don''t let me carry you, I will leave you here to cry for your son every day, and see how well you deserve it.

    As expected, Old Lady Wang didn''t know what to do when she cried. Old Lady Feng didn''t need to fear the strong Old Lady Feng, but when she turned soft, Old Lady Feng''s heart ached. She also remembered that her sons couldn''t hold back and started to cry too.

    Their crying caused their eldest son''s daughter-in-law to cry out loud.

    Zhou Guizhi was originally reading a scripture quietly in the buddhist hall.

    Her husband, Tie Hui, had died thirty years ago in the Locked Yang Pass. She was only a recluse, she had been widowed before she even had the chance to get married, and her heart had been dead for thirty years already. Now, she was only led by the Hou Mansion''s secret guard, guarding the ancestral hall.

    However, the voices of the two old ladies were too loud today. It was impossible for her not to hear them. At first, when the two old ladies were arguing, she didn''t care too much, but after hearing the two old ladies fighting over her grandson, she was moved, not because she wanted a child, but because she felt that her child had not even been born yet, and was already being carried away by someone. She couldn''t help but feel a little sad, and couldn''t watch any longer as her flesh and blood was being separated by heaven.

    She was a cold person, so she spoke with a cold tone, "Granny, Third Grandma, you guys stop fighting, if you guys were to say which woman in the courtyard is not bitter, then I will not speak of it myself. In my lonely life, since all of you have had children before, I can''t even think about it, but since this is fate, I can only accept it, perseverance is bitter, why don''t you put it down, we are all family, if Yi Er''s wife really does have one, then it is the fortune of all the Marquis House, do you all have to worry about not carrying a grandson?"

    "But now, no one even knows who Yi Er''s wife is. Our family did not even manage to complete all of our etiquette. Do you know what the Yue family thinks of this matter? If word of her unmarried pregnancy were to spread, would the little girl still be alive? Are you all so loud that no one else knows? "

    The two old women were stunned and did not cry anymore. The Old Lady Wang was clever, using a handkerchief to wipe away their tears, she loudly said: "Yes yes, we have to get Sun''s Wife back first. Yue Clan''s etiquette also needs to be quickly replaced, don''t let others say that our house is taking advantage of this little girl. "I still have a lot of good stuff. I''ll go back and find a few boxes ˇ­"

    Halfway there, Old Lady Wang turned back and asked: "Did the Fifth Miss say which family she was from?"

 C85

    Old Lady Feng was stupefied. Geng Yuedong actually did not say a single word about such an important matter.

    Peony, make a trip to Locked Yang Pass. No matter who that girl is, bring her back to me. Take good care of her and ensure her safety. " Old Lady Feng straightened her body while holding onto her blade, she said solemnly.

    Peony hurriedly agreed and packed up her things to pick him up.

    The Old Lady Wang was also not far behind. As sshe walked back, he secretly instructed Peony on the side, "Bring more people with you. You must get in front of the peony and bring the person back."

    Peony nodded awkwardly.

    Both sides were preparing, Peony had picked people to follow from the outer court, and all of them were picked from the younger generation, so it was easy to pick Xie Jin.

    Standing in front of the peony, Xie Jin was still in a daze. How did the mansion already know about Tie Yi and Yue Ying''s matter?

    As Peony asked Xie Jin to pack her stuff and was about to leave, he was so anxious that she turned around in the house.

    Xie Jin''s face darkened. No way, sshe couldn''t let Yue Ying enter the house of the Marquis. If she was with Tie Yi, he wouldn''t have any chance at all.

    Although Xie Jin and Tie Yi''s relationship was very good, ever since he found out about her background and fell in love with Yue Ying, his relationship had started to turn indifferent.

    Xie Jin caressed the clothes that Yue Ying had given him, and after seriously thinking about it, she decided to look for Murong Yuntong to help him. In any case, as long as she did not see Geng Yuedong, and did not see Yue Ying, no one would be able to expose him.

    If Murong Yuntong was willing to replace Yue Ying and marry Tie Yi, wouldn''t she be able to enter the loyal Hou Mansion, and Yue Ying would definitely think that she had been betrayed by Tie Yi. At that time, she would have the opportunity to enter ˇ­

    Xie Jin had wanted to ask Murong Yuntong for help, but she didn''t think that Murong Yuntong would actually come knocking on her door.

    "Brother Jin, who wrote this to you? When did you meet the people outside? " Xie Chen walked in lamely with a letter in his hand.

    Xie Jin took a look and saw that the letter had already been opened. She glanced at Xie Chen unhappily and snatched the letter away, saying coldly, "You don''t need to worry about my matters in the future."

    Xie Chen was startled, and stood awkwardly at the door. His son seemed to have changed since he came back, the usual meekness and courtesy were all gone, not to mention the coldness, even his words were tinged with pain, causing him pain in his heart and lungs.

    Xie Chen''s mouth twitched. He really wanted to beat this brat up, but he couldn''t do it.

    "Are there any rules? Talking to your father, is that all you have to say? You''ve gone to the extent of stuffing yourself with books. I''ve worked so hard for more than ten years, how have I treated you badly? You say? I''m used to you trying to beat your father. "

    Xie Chen searched for a long time, but didn''t find anything that was suitable for him. After locking the door, he kicked Xie Jin a few times, "Kneel down!"

    If it was before, Xie Jin would definitely kneel down, but now, he suspected that Xie Chen was not his biological father. Kneeling?

    Without saying a word, Xie Jin took her backpack and dodged the door''s latch, then rushed out, causing Xie Chen to yell anxiously, "Brat, you still dare to run! Come back here! "

    Xie Jin was still fuming, how could she come back? He ran into Chang Shun''s room and hid in the wardrobe, telling Chang Shun, "Don''t tell him that I''m hiding here, he wants to beat me up."

    Chang Shun scratched his head, confused, "What in the world did you do to make the old man act so magnanimously?"

    Xie Jin glared at him, and closed the door without a word.

    Chang Shun had never seen Xie Jin like this, so he could only work hard. When Xie Chen came over, he could only watch as the old man anxiously went to find her son.

    When the person disappeared, Xie Jin came out of the cupboard. She was still the same refined and refined person as before, and casually said: "Thank you."

    Chang Shun advised: "Old Gramps is not young anymore, it''s better that you stop tormenting yourself. My dad died too early, I''m jealous of someone doting on you everyday."

    Xie Jin''s eyelids drooped down, her heart was sour, was she really his son or not?

    Since she had asked mute lady about her own background, mute lady seemed to always hide from him. Xie Jin shook her head.

    He opened the letter and saw that the letter did not say anything else.

    Xie Jin told Chang Shun that she needed to go out for a while, and told him to tell Peony that she wouldn''t need to wait for him to catch up with the team.

    Xie Jin carried her backpack and walked out of the Hou Mansion, arriving at the teahouse that Murong Yuntong had mentioned. When she went into the elegant room, sure enough, she saw a woman dressed as a man sitting and drinking tea in the room.

    Xie Jin calmed herself down and walked into the room calmly.

    Murong Yuntong raised her head and looked at him, "Not bad, you have guts. I thought you would hide and not dare to meet people.

    Xie Jin sat across from Murong Yuntong. Murong Yuntong was stunned for a moment, he was not polite at all.

    "I didn''t invite you to sit down." Murong Yuntong said with a straight face. Towards this kind of person who disrespected him, if sshe was in Chiron, he would have already been pulled out to cut him down.

    Xie Jin did not lower her head and poured herself a cup of fragrant tea, "I remember that someone said that I am also a descendant of the royal family, there is no need to be courteous to anyone."

    Murong Yuntong''s expression changed, and said with a hint of anger, "Since you''ve admitted it yourself, why aren''t you attacking? Do you want to turn your back on your ancestors? "

    Xie Jin said coldly, "Originally, I was living a good life, but suddenly someone told me that all of this was just a facade. You and them are not of the same race, and right now, you are surrounded by enemies, like on the edge of a cliff.

    Murong Yuntong laughed, "Now that we are going all out against the State of Zhou, the State of Zhou is doomed to lose, and as a member of the Chiron, you should be happy, as long as you do a great deed, it will not be difficult for you to become a official."

    Xie Jin said as she stared straight into Murong Yuntong''s eyes, "I don''t know anything about the past, but everyone around me is very good to me, and no one can let me down, so I don''t hate them. Whoever is good to me, I will treat them well. As for the ancestor you mentioned, I have never met him and he has not given me anything either, so don''t bring up this matter with me again. "

    Murong Yuntong laughed loudly, "Do you really think that when you close your eyes and refuse to admit anything, it doesn''t exist anymore? Do you dare to let others know that you have a tattoo on your chest? "

 C86

    Xie Jin''s eyes congealed as she said viciously: "What do you want to do before you are willing to let me go?"

    Murong Yuntong said, "As long as you help me enter the Iron Manor, I will naturally help you keep your secret."

    Xie Jin laughed coldly, "Now we have a chance, I just don''t know if you can grasp it or not."

    "You mean the matter of the Iron family people packing up and preparing to escape?" Murong Yuntong''s words almost made Xie Jin spill the tea in the cup while laughing.

    Who said they would run? Even if they killed everyone in the Iron family, no one in the Iron family would run away. " Xie Jin said disdainfully as she held her cup.

    "But there really is an opportunity right now. I just don''t know if you''ll be willing to sneak into the Iron Manor?"

    Murong Yuntong glared at Xie Jin, as though she had her doubts.

    "You don''t need to look at me like that. I''m just telling you that this might be an opportunity. However, whether you do it or not, that''s your problem."

    Murong Yuntong maintained her composure and asked, "Tell me, what kind of opportunity is this?"

    "The people of the Iron family want to marry Tie Yi, but they do not know who the bride is."

    "How could this be? Are you speaking the truth?" Murong Yuntong thought that she still had a chance of meeting Tie Yi face to face. If they still haven''t confirmed who the bride was, there was still a chance of success.

    "Of course! If you pretend to be the bride, as long as Geng Yuedong does not come back, no one will be able to see through your disguise. "

    "And if that woman comes?"

    "She won''t do that for now. Her aunt died, so she won''t think about these things until a hundred days have passed." When Xie Jin said this, she immediately thought of that woman who did as she pleased. He did not even need to think to know that Yue Ying would definitely not be able to endure the restrictions in Hou Mansion.

    "Are you talking about the woman from Taurus?" Murong Yuntong was overjoyed, to think that she managed to poison Yue Wen to death. Thinking back to the day she left to save the Li family father and son, she poisoned Yue Wen when they were changing to a prisoner, allowing her to die from the poison at night. She never thought that she would do it unintentionally, and it would actually create an opportunity for him.

    Murong Yuntong thought, if it was Yue Ying, things would be much easier. She also had a letter in her hands that could prove that Yue Ying was already engaged, as long as she could get the Iron family to recognize her, even if it was at a young age, then she would have a good excuse.

    "Good luck!" Xie Jin put down her teacup, shouldered her backpack and walked to the door: "Remember your promise, we won''t owe each other anymore in the future."

    "Truly worthy of being a member of the Shangguan Family, they are all so cold and heartless!"

    Xie Jin suddenly stopped and turned, her eyes revealing killing intent.

    Murong Yuntong immediately said in a serious tone, "I have never seen you before, and do not know who you are."

    Xie Jin flung the curtain, "This is for the best!"

    Seeing that Xie Jin had left, Murong Yuntong laughed coldly, "You are just a stray dog, do you really think you are someone special?"

    But how could she make the people of Iron family believe that she was Tie Yi''s fiancee? Murong Yuntong frowned, deep in her thoughts.

    Peony had left after eating lunch. Xie Jin left early and waited at the city''s gate until the afternoon before seeing them and their group driving five cars over.

    Seeing this, Xie Jin''s jaw dropped. Peony was only driving a car, the one behind was for the new bride, the other three were for the two senior servants and four maidservants. Each car had a box on it, and forty guards had been sent out.

    Other than the time when the old granny went to the Temple of State to pray, she had never used this style before. However, this time, in order to pick up her grandson''s wife, the old granny did not care about the rules anymore.

    Peony left the house with her front legs, Old Lady Wang also urged Peony to leave.

    "You have to hurry to the front of the peony and don''t speak nonsense with that girl, take her away as soon as you see her, wait for her on the way back if you have anything to say, wait on her on the way, she will give you anything she wants, don''t be wronged ˇ­"

    Yue Ying did not know that her letter would cause such a storm. She was staring at Tie Yi and drinking the medicine.

    After Tie Yi recuperated for two days, he was finally spirited. Qing Mei said that he could stop the medicine once he drank from this bowl.

    Yue Ying got her men to load up all the meat in the village along with the fried noodles and prepared to send it to the Uncle Feng and the others. Although Yue Gang had sent a letter back saying that she had stolen the Chiron''s food a few times, she was still afraid that they would not have enough to eat.

    The weather was cold, and snow was approaching. Yue Ying did not nag anymore, telling everyone to leave early and come back early.

    When Tie Yi wanted to follow him, Yue Ying did not stop him either. He only took out a scarf and gloves, and wrapped his cloak and boots tightly around''s legs, from his head to his toes.

    "I''m going to do some serious work. You''re covering up for me, how am I going to fight?" Tie Yi complained as he kissed Yue Ying.

    Yue Ying laughed, "I hope that you do not meet an enemy, you must not run into them yourself."

    "Mm, I know. You have to conserve your strength. If the enemy is too little, we will fight. If there is too much, we can just run away!" Tie Yi said with a smile.

    "It''s better to remember. Don''t try to kill yourself if you can''t beat him!" Qing Mei poured a large basin of water on him coldly.

    Tie Yi looked at Yue Ying awkwardly and said, "I won''t, I won''t think like this ever again. If you want to stay alive, don''t be afraid to fail, seize the opportunity and win back. That''s the right thing to do! "

    Yue Ying stared at Qingmei, and comforted her, "She just wants you to be safe and sound, that''s all. Don''t mind her."

    Tie Yi said with a reddened face, "I don''t mind, I know she has good intentions, I will remember it. You don''t have to worry about me, I will definitely love myself and will not act foolishly again."

    Yue Ying nodded, and thought, so cute, if it wasn''t for the filial piety, I would have eaten him.

    She watched as Tie Yi led the team out of the village. Her heart was empty, as if something was missing.

    After two days, Yue Gang came back with dozens of good horses. When he entered the village, he went to find Qing Mei.

    "I caught a thousand-man leader of the Chiron. Look, I captured all these horses. Yue Gang said to Qing Mei complacently.

    "How about what? Isn''t that what you should do? "What''s there to be proud of?" Qing Mei put the cut herbs into her pocket and took them into the house.

    Seeing that her face had a hint of red on it, Yue Ying smiled and said, "Yue Gang is a good man. If you continue to be so cold and ignore him, don''t be fooled by others."

    Qing Mei stomped her foot and said, "Whoever dares to hook up will go. I''ll see if he dares to run away."

    Yue Ying laughed, "You finally spoke the truth, so what? Yue Gang, I told you that he had you in her heart, now that you have lost, all these horses are mine."

    Yue Gang was grinning from ear to ear, "Thank you Miss!"

 C87

    Yue Ying said, "Aunt, after a hundred days, this matter will be settled in February next year. You don''t have to worry about it all the time."

    Even Old Yue was so excited that he wanted to kowtow to Yue Ying. How could she be willing to accept this?

    Qingmei served tea and snacks, but her words were not as sharp and gentle as before. Yue Ying laughed as she looked at her. After Lao Yue left, he teased, "So you were also afraid that your father-in-law would despise your sharp tongue!"

    Qing Mei smiled bashfully and went back to her room to embroider her wedding dress.

    Peony had been on the road for a few days, and by the time they arrived at Qing He Town, it was already very late. On the way there, there were some accidents, either the axle had broken down, or the car had fallen into a pit.

    But Xie Jin started to become anxious, he kept muttering in her heart, what the hell is this Murong Yuntong doing, why isn''t she making a move yet?

    Just as Xie Jin was in a rush, she saw Chang Shun and the others change the axle of the carriage and say to the peony: "Aunt, you can leave now."

    Before they could move, they heard a woman shout, "Help!" Help! "

    Peony immediately made everyone prepare for defense. Looking from afar, it was a woman being chased and beaten by a woman.

    "You shameless slut, I''ll beat you to death and make you lose face for our family ˇ­"

    The woman panicked and begged for mercy, "Please spare me, Second Aunt. Young Master Tie said that he will come and fetch me, please give me a way out."

    "Nonsense, Young Master Tie. How could he walk away with such a frivolous person? He''s just playing around. Do you think he really cares about you?" When the woman made a ruckus, the people who had already closed their doors all rushed out to watch the commotion.

    One of the village elders came out to advise, "Her aunt, this matter can''t be blamed on the children. Since the war is so intense, Young Master Tie can''t care less. If you beat the child up like this and ruin it, when Young Master Tie comes out to ask for someone from you, how are you going to explain yourself?"

    The woman said rudely, "I''m in charge of teaching my wife. Who else should I explain it to?" With that, he began to attack again.

    Xie Jin stood behind the crowd, she was too lazy to bother watching Murong Yuntong act, looking in the direction of the Taurus, a moving face appeared in her mind, she did not know when she would be able to see Yue Ying again, and pondered whether or not she should give Yue Ying a piece of news, so that she would give up.

    Just as she was about to slap Murong Yuntong in the face again, she was suddenly grabbed by the arm of an old lady. The old lady looked at Peony and asked angrily: "Why are you blocking me?"

    "What''s the name of that Iron Man you''re talking about?"

    The woman turned her head and said impatiently, "What does it have to do with you?"

    Peony made an effort with her hand, and the woman cried out in pain, "Let go! Let go! I''ll tell you! I''ll tell you!"

    Peony let go of the small girl kneeling on the ground and pulled her body up, carefully examining her. She was not bad looking, tall, delicate, and pretty.

    The more Peony looked at her, the more satisfied she became, and she thought it would be nice to be this little girl.

    Peony was invited by the woman into the house to talk, and the people who were watching the scene in the street closed their doors and went home to discuss the final outcome.

    This scene was all witnessed by Peony. She had distanced herself from him because she had secretly followed him, and the carriages and horses were all behind her. Actually, it was easy for her to surpass Peony. Peony''s car was deliberately damaged by Peony.

    However, the Peony Blossom felt that it was impossible to surpass them, especially so that Geng Yuedong couldn''t find out that he was Geng Yuedong''s concubine. She was worried that Geng Yuedong would not tell her the truth, so he would definitely not be able to find out.

    Therefore, along the way, Peony had caused quite a bit of trouble for Peony. The purpose was to delay her travel and make her worry so that her whereabouts would be exposed sooner.

    Now that she had achieved her goal, she found an empty house to stay in. The owners of this house, had all been killed by the Chiron''s harassment last time. Half of their doors were burnt black, and the other door was long gone.

    Although the conditions were simple, Peony was someone who had suffered through many hardships. As long as there was a place to block the rain, she would be satisfied. She planned on how she could snatch that woman away.

    After Peony was invited into the house, the woman told her what had happened.

    Murong Yuntong poured the water and took a few steps forward. Her figure was graceful like a willow swaying in the wind.

    Peony''s heart was filled with joy. Even the noble ladies of the capital were like this. This girl didn''t talk much, so the old lady would definitely like her.

    The woman glanced at Peony and said, "Look, this is the iron spear that Young Master Tie left behind. My Yun''er has been cleaning it every day, but now that Young Master Tie has gone away, I''m afraid he has forgotten about my Yun''er. He was the one who said he would bring her back to the capital."

    Peony became serious, "Our house is different from others, we won''t bully others with our power, if it''s really as you said, our Iron family''s etiquette will definitely be complete, it''s just that the old lady is anxious to see her granddaughter-in-law right now, so she still has to invite the young lady to come with us to the capital."

    The woman shook her head, "Although we are a small family, our family is still pure. We won''t be forced to be humiliated by others and let our niece leave with you. How can our family hold our head up in the town from now on?"

    Peony glanced at the woman. How could he not know what she was thinking? He only wanted to ask for more presents, so he couldn''t help but look at her with contempt.

    Peony served tea and asked Murong Yun, "What do you think?"

    Murong Yun meekly said, "With an elder here, how could this little girl control her own temper?"

    Peony nodded. "Then put down your orders and let the girl follow me into the capital so we can meet with the old lady. If she stays, send someone to give her a gift. If not, give her a manor to make up for it. What do you think?"

    The woman''s eyes only glowed as she immediately agreed. However, the girl covered her face and left with a slight bow. She didn''t look very satisfied.

    Peony was very happy. Even if this girl couldn''t be his wife, she could still be a good concubine.

    After the deal was made, Peony prepared to pick him up the next day without a word for the rest of the night.

    But that night there was a burglary in the house, and nothing else was lost except the little lady.

    The woman was stupefied. With so many people in the room and this kind of thing happening, this little girl must be extremely unhappy.

 C88

    Peony could not speak of her pain. At night, she smelled the sleeping incense, but when she realized it, she couldn''t move anymore. She could only watch as a beauty carried the little woman away.

    This was truly difficult to guard against. She never would have thought that the peony would suddenly appear and cut off her beard.

    It was too late to regret it now. What mattered most was to hurry back and snatch the little lady in front of them.

    Murong Yuntong was also stunned, her plans were well planned, and she was just about to enter the house of the Marquis.

    However, the people from the East Palace s are mostly unreasonable. We, the old lady, are afraid that if you go there and suffer, we, the old lady, will accept you into our family. The old lady said that as long as you are willing to come, the house will be under your control, it won''t be as comfortable as the entire East Palace, other than the old lady, you are number one. No one can beat you, ah!

    Murong Yuntong...

    What I want is a map of the land, not someone to take charge of it!

    Peony beat up the night watchman, apologized to the woman, left a box of betrothal gifts, and left in a hurry.

    She didn''t know which way Peony would go back to the house or which way she would go to find someone, but the car broke down when she got halfway there, and Peony scolded her angrily, "You heartless slut, you did it on purpose. When we get back, we''ll settle this debt properly."

    On the road of Taurus, no one had walked for a long time, but at this time where snow was drifting about, a group of carriages and horses had actually passed by.

    "Lian Lu, where did you lead us? Is the road heading towards the capital?" Paoji was confused by the shaking, constantly complaining about the driving Lian Lu.

    "Don''t worry, old sister, this is a shortcut. We''ll be able to go back a day earlier than we did on the main road. In the past, when I was sending troops out with our grandpa, I often took this route." Lian Lu lashed out with his whip again, causing Murong Yuntong to hit his head and cry out loud.

    Peony quickly took the handkerchief and gave it to her to rub. "You old thing, slow down. You''ve ruined the old lady''s precious grandson''s wife. Your skin won''t be exposed."

    "Sigh!" Sigh! Don''t be angry, you can leave after this period of time. "

    As he said that, a few men in black suddenly rushed down the hill. The leader at the front, riding a white horse, took out his saber and chopped at Lian Lu without hesitation.

    Lian Lu waved his horsewhip and wrapped it around the handle. With a tug of his whip, the leader "Ah!" He fell off his horse.

    After Yue Ying finished preparing for his aunt, who was in the middle of praying that she would have a good birth soon, she suddenly heard the sound of fighting from the foot of the mountain. She walked to the side of the cliff and looked, a familiar white horse was riding on, it was actually that Chiron woman, Yue Ying was furious, "Heh! "This guy is quite bold. She came to my territory and came to snatch the rice bowl. Don''t think that just because you changed into black clothes, I wouldn''t be able to recognize you."

    "Yue Yong, raider, capture all the people below for me." Yue Ying was so angry that he almost hurt Tie Yi. This time, no matter what, he would catch him.

    At the foot of the mountain, Murong Yuntong had already recognized that the one leading the group was Wu Luoyan. However, she did not know why Wu Luoyan had come out to mess things up, so she quickly thought about it and decided to bring Wu Luoyan to find Peony.

    Seeing that the people outside the carriage were quite skilled, Peony was worried that she would be at a disadvantage and was about to get out of the carriage to help. Caught off guard, Murong Yuntong suddenly made a move, and stabbed into the back of the peony with her blade.

    "You?" Peony stared at Murong Yuntong in shock.

    "Who asked you to mind your own business." Murong Yuntong took out a handkerchief and wiped off the blood on her hands.

    Just then, Yue Ying brought a large group of people and rushed over. Seeing that the situation was bad, Murong Yuntong followed Wu Luoyan and fled.

    Yue Yong led his men and chased after them. Yue Ying and Qing Mei stayed behind to save the injured.

    However, none of the people that Qing Mei had brought with her were able to survive. Even Lu had killed two of the black-robed men, but she was also severely injured. By the time Qing Mei went to see her, she could no longer save them.

    Yue Ying frowned: "Let''s see if there are any survivors. We can try our best to save them."

    Qing Mei checked them one by one and shook her head, "They were all killed by a single knife. They were too ruthless. It seems like they were all experienced killers."

    Yue Ying sighed as she shook her head. She was too slow and was a step too late, hence she raised the carriage''s curtain.

    "Qingmei, quickly take a look at her. Is there still anyone who can save her?"

    Qingmei rushed over and checked the pulse carefully, "Luckily she was wearing thick clothes and didn''t injure her internal organs. It was just that she lost a little too much blood, so she can still be saved."

    After Qing Mei said that, she gave her some medicine to stop the bleeding. After she finished bandaging her wounds, she gave her a few more needles. Finally, she was saved.

    When Peony woke up, she found herself in a strange place. There was a seventeen or eighteen year old girl sitting next to her. Her eyes were flashing with worry as she looked at her.

    "Did you save me?" Paoji asked weakly.

    Yue Ying nodded and did not let her get up, "What''s your name?"

    "I am Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion, the steward and aunt of the Snow Pine Academy. My family''s surname is Wang, you can call me Wang mama."

    "Oh, Wang mama, you need to recuperate after losing too much blood. Wait until you''ve recovered before you can go back." "I will have someone send a message to your house, so you can rest at ease. When it''s winter here, the mountain will be sealed. If you want to return, you will have to wait until next year''s spring."

    When Peony heard that, she panicked, "How can that be, my family is waiting for me, I have to go back and inform my son. That woman is actually from Chiron, I can''t let her harm our Iron family."

    Yue Ying raised her eyebrows, "What Iron family?"

    "How many Iron family s can there be in the Shang Jing? Naturally it''s that Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion."

    Yue Ying was startled, then who are you to Tie Yi?

    Peony opened her eyes and tightly held Yue Ying''s hand as she asked, "Is Miss Yue?"

    Yue Ying nodded in shock: "How did you know?"

    "This old servant is truly unfortunate. So the person my young master loves is you!" Peony pulled Yue Ying''s hand and recounted what had happened.

    Yue Ying was dumbstruck when she heard this. She did not expect the situation in Tie Yi''s home to be so complicated, for the sake of two old ladies, who knows which mother, the great-grandson in Yue Ying''s stomach almost fought.

    This matter had caused Yue Ying to feel quite uncomfortable. If not for him changing the letter, this mama would not have come all the way to pick him up. She had even suffered such heavy injuries and so many people had died.

    Yue Ying''s heart was filled with regret, "Since that''s the case, I''ll make a trip for you. You should just rest in peace here in the mountain stronghold, and wait until next year''s spring before I come to pick you up."

 C89

    Peony thought to herself, with her current appearance, going back to see the old lady would make her even more upset. This little girl was willing to deliver herself to her doorstep, which would save her a lot of trouble.

    Therefore, Peony handed over the handkerchief that Murong Yuntong had thrown down to Yue Ying and said, "This was left behind by that spy. Hand it over to the old lady."

    Then she took off her identity card, "Take this and you can go straight to the inner hall. Tell the old lady not to worry about me."

    Yue Ying nodded her head, feeling a little apprehensive, thinking that it was her first time seeing her parents, in this kind of situation.

    Murong Yuntong followed Wu Luoyan and ran all the way to a place not far from Qing He Town. Coincidentally, they met Peony and chased after them.

    The guards behind Peony immediately rushed forward and protected Murong Yuntong and Wu Luoyan behind them.

    Yue Yong shouted loudly, "They are the Chiron''s spies, quickly hand them over."

    "You look like spies to me."

    With a wave of her hand, the guards began to fight.

    Yue Yong did not want to fight with the people of Zhou and brought his people back. He grumbled in his heart, "What kind of people are these?

    Peony did not care about Yue Yong running, only excited that the person who was carried away by the peony had returned. He quickly asked, "Who took you?"

    Murong Yuntong cried until her face was full of tears, "I fainted and I don''t know anything, it''s all thanks to this lady who saved me, but when I woke up, I was chased by these Mountain Bandits.

    "Alright, alright, don''t cry anymore. Good child, it''s all your mother''s fault for not taking good care of you and causing you to suffer. When we return to the manor, get someone to deal with this bunch of lawless fellows."

    Locked Yang Pass General Residence

    General, the Stone Bull Camp sent someone over to ask for help, the letter was written by the Young Master. Qiu Yue excitedly took out a letter to report to Geng Yuedong.

    Geng Yuedong laughed helplessly. In the end, this little guy had still escaped and returned to the battlefield. He really made people worry, but at least there was news of him.

    Geng Yuedong finished reading the letter and was a little hesitant. Right now, the Chiron army was different from the other invading armies from the past, their actions were more organized and more cautious. They had swindled him several times but they did not give chase. But Tie Yi and the others were trapped in Bee waist Valley, if he did not save them, the result would be ˇ­ ˇ­

    Qiu Yue suddenly kneeled in the snow in front of the study room. "General, please let me go. If I can''t finish the mission, I definitely won''t come back."

    Geng Yuedong frowned, there was charcoal burning in the brazier, making sizzling sounds.

    "There are so many people against me. If I want to save them from danger, there is a high chance of survival!"

    "I''m not afraid! I lost my young master once again, so I should have died a long time ago. I beg the General to give me a chance to die on the battlefield! "Please!"

    Geng Yuedong looked at Qiu Yue, his eyes revealing a trace of sorrow, "You have been by my side since you were eight, and it has been thirty-six years now. In all these years, you and I have been like sisters, following the Old Master together.

    "General, if this is not the case, how could we lure the Chiron''s army into an ambush? It''s already winter, and the battle is ending soon. Everyone can still return home to spend the next year.

    "You really don''t regret it!"

    Qiu Yue resolutely kowtowed, "I will not regret this."

    "Good!" That being the case, Qiu Yue will listen to the order! "

    "Here!"

    "Quickly bring over five thousand men and horses to Bee waist Valley to tear open a hole, to help them break out of the siege."

    "Understood!"

    Qiu Yue took the order badge, walked out of the general''s residence and went to count the troops, and started her journey.

    Li Hengshan stood on top of the Thorny Ridge, looked at the Dazhou Warriors rushing towards the valley and ordered indifferently: "Block the gap, don''t let anyone go. Send some extra people to the left wing and transfer the archers up."

    At the bottom of the hill, Qiu Yue felt a headache looking at the terrain.

    Yue Gang said from the side: "Use smoke! It''s mixed with some chili concoction! "

    Qiu Yue was startled, that''s good, where did the smoke come from?

    Yue Gang took out a big bag of bamboo tubes from under the saddle. After splitting the bamboo tubes, he lit them up and threw them towards Chiron, and not long later, and the rest started to smoke.

    This battle could still be fought like this!

    Li Hengshan was experienced, seeing the situation was not good, he immediately called for reinforcements, and retreated back to the camp.

    Qiu Yue counted the number of people, but she did not lose any of the two thousand. She was comforted, no matter what, this was still the biggest victory she had obtained in the past few days.

    Yue Gang broke out of the encirclement to report, Tie Yi lured the pursuers away, and the two of them coordinated quite well. Yue Gang rushed out of the encirclement, and Tie Yi also successfully lured the pursuers into an ambush, allowing himself to escape successfully.

    Tie Yi and the others were at a disadvantage, the main disadvantage was the horse''s speed, it was not as fast as Chiron''s horse.

    Of course, the Chiron suffered more losses. They were not familiar with the terrain, and they liked to fight head-on, so they suffered heavy casualties.

    Tie Yi was injured to the point that he ran too slow and was hit on the back by a Chiron Captain.

    Yue Gang laughed at him, "We are all injured in front of our chest, only your back is injured, you still need to go back and train!"

    Tie Yi stood up and said loudly, "If I don''t lure them over, how could I injure their back? How could you let them injure your chest?

    Yue Gang saw that he was panicking, "It''s just a joke, why are you being so serious?"

    Tie Yi''s face was flushed red with anger, "Do you think I want to injure my back? I also want to injure my chest, just so that I can kill a few more enemies.

    I shouldn''t joke with you like this. If not for you luring Chiron over, we wouldn''t have been able to win this battle.

    After Tie Yi heard this, he felt a little better, "I''m not angry, if you guys didn''t get the food back, we would have starved again!"

    "Don''t worry, I won''t be hungry for more than a few days. Uncle Feng said that as soon as winter comes, the weather will become even colder, and Chiron won''t easily leave the camp. Their King always wants to fight a decisive battle, but we can''t give him the chance to slowly drag them down to death. "

    Tie Yi nodded his head, he missed Yue Ying a little, it had been almost a month since they last parted, he did not know if he could return home this year, and wished to chase away Chiron as soon as possible!

 C90

    The House of the Marquis of Zhongyi in the Upper Capital City was located on the west side of the city, on the north side of the west side of the martial field, and on the south side of the west side of the city. It was located on the north side of the city, on the west side of the campus, and on the south side of the city, and on the east side of the city, it was on the east side of the city, and on the west side of the school, and on the south side of the city. Most of the people passing by were on South Street, while North Street was cold and deserted.

    Yue Ying was standing on the street. She had already walked around the place a few times, but she did not see any loyal Hou Mansion, she just couldn''t help but be gloomy, it shouldn''t be possible, such a famous house like the Hou Mansion should be very easy to find. But why couldn''t she find one?

    Yue Ying stopped a passerby and asked, "Then may I ask, is Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion here?"

    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know."

    With that, he ran off in panic.

    Yue Ying was confused, logically speaking, the famous name Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion should be known by many people, in her heart, she should be the one and only. When people heard the name, they should all be full of respect, but why did it sound like they had seen a ghost.

    In a doorway not too far away from them, a few older family generals were gesticulating at each other. If they didn''t have broken arms or legs, they looked really terrifying.

    Just as she was wondering, a lame old man walked over and asked, "Miss, what do you need from Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion?"

    When Yue Ying saw that a warmhearted person had finally arrived, it was a pity that there was a terrifying knife scar on his face, from his forehead to his chin, as if he was splitting his entire face into two.

    However, Yue Ying had never seen any horror movies in the future. He looked much prettier than zombies or Godzilla, so she did not care much and quickly replied, "Oh, I was asked by someone to deliver a message."

    Seeing that she was young, with good looks, yet her actions were somewhat different from the masses. Seeing that she did not reveal any expression of shock, and even dared to smile and speak to herself, he immediately became happy, "This street is the Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion, but which of the three houses are the Hou Mansion?"

    Yue Ying took out a letter that was given to her by the Peony, looked at it and said, "The one that is written on this letter is Cloud Pine Academy."

    The lame old man pointed to the west and said, "Oh, it''s the people from the West Mansion, that''s troublesome, we still have to walk to the west, but the front door of the third house is not open, you have to go around to the back, and walk through the side door before you can find someone to inform you. "Forget it, let me bring you over."

    The old man''s legs were inconvenient, so he still had to help lead the way. She pondered for a moment before taking out a bag of jerky from her bag, and handed it to the crippled old man, and said: "Thank you very much, old man. This is meat that I made myself.

    The crippled old man laughed, causing Yue Ying to jump in fright. Turns out that his lips were split, only leaving a big hole in his mouth when he smiled, the black and yellow teeth were revealed, he was even more terrifying than the people in the movies.

    However, seeing that the old man was very happy, Yue Ying was also very happy.

    The other elders also gathered around, enviously looking at the crippled old man. The crippled old man waved his hands as if he was showing off, "Go, go, all of you go away, don''t scare the little girl."

    "Tsk ˇ­"

    "Eh ˇ­"

    A wave of disdain...

    "Amongst us bros, isn''t he the scariest?"

    "That''s right, he''s the ugliest."

    "He should be the one with the thickest skin ˇ­"

    "That''s right. If it wasn''t for this, how would I have tricked a beautiful wife and even gotten a handsome little son ˇ­"

    "How could that boy be his seed? Doesn''t look like it ˇ­ "Haha!"

    "What are you laughing at, be careful he might beat you up ˇ­"

    "Don''t talk about his son, talk about his son. He will definitely fight with you for life."

    "Damn it, I''m not afraid. I''ve died quite a few times, I''ve already earned it back."

    "Beat him until he''s unafraid of death ˇ­"

    "Ah ˇ­"

    "They really did hit you guys ˇ­"

    Yue Ying walked very far away, and could still hear the old people behind him. They were making a ruckus like young people, and she couldn''t help but admire them in her heart, thinking that these people were really spirited.

    As for the crippled old man beside him, he didn''t seem to care about the teasing of others. There wasn''t a trace of emotion in his deep eyes.

    "What should I call you?" Yue Ying asked carefully.

    The crippled old man chuckled, "Brothers, you can just call me Cripple Xie."

    Yue Ying was overjoyed, and said gently, "I will still call you Uncle Xie."

    The crippled old man said happily, "Whatever you want!"

    Not long after, Yue Ying followed him around the corner, and went to the back door and knocked it. After opening the door, a pale white face appeared below, and looking up to see a crippled old man, he hurriedly opened the door.

    His right hand was missing three fingers, and he was wearing a dog fur hat. He was wearing a cotton-padded jacket, and a cushion was tied under his body. With his hands on the ground as support, and a thick cushion on his palms, and his fingers that were exposed all alone outside, made Yue Ying''s heart ache, how painful was it for him to survive!

    "Young master Ji, your big brother has something for you today." The crippled old man said with a laugh, "Could I trouble you to go to the second door and inform them that this lady is here to deliver a message for the peony."

    Yue Ying had originally thought that since this person''s legs were broken, he would have to send a message to him. She felt extremely apologetic, but this person said very seriously, "Wait a little longer, right now is the time for the old lady to recite her sutras. I will only have time to see you before lunch, I still have two hours and a quarter to go, you guys can come in for a while first."

    The crippled old man was in a difficult position. This Yue Ying was a girl, she did not look good sitting at the door, but sitting inside the house, she looked even more ugly looking at the man with the broken leg.

    Yue Ying did not understand what they were fighting for, since she was tired, one day the person said that she could come in and sit for a while, and without thinking she entered the house.

    Cripple Xie''s mouth was wide open as he stood at the doorway in a daze, thinking to himself, There really is such a heartless girl!

    "You, you ˇ­ "Hai, forget it. I won''t be having this old man''s face today!"

    The person on the ground chuckled and asked, "Do you want some tea?"

    "Alright!"

    "No need ˇ­"

    Today, Cripple Xie had been continuously given a low limit as he continued to be dumbstruck by Yue Ying.

    Girl, don''t you feel ashamed to ask someone who''s too busy to pour you a cup of tea?

    The person on the ground blushed. He supported himself with both hands and quickly arrived in front of the bed. He pulled out a wooden box from under the bed, carefully opened it and took out a clay pot.

    Yue Ying walked to his side and asked, "Where''s the tea set? Let me take it, this tea is top-notch, you''re so generous!"

 C91

    The man smiled and pointed to a simple stove.

    As expected, there was a good tea set and a small stove.

    Yue Ying was ecstatic, "That''s great! I didn''t expect your equipment to be so complete! "

    "You like tea too?" The man raised his head and looked at Yue Ying, his eyes gloomy and unreadable.

    Yue Ying laughed, "What do I know about tea, it''s just a side effect, but I''m really thirsty!"

    The two old men, especially Tie Ji, were very surprised. How could such a beautiful and elegant girl speak in such a straightforward manner, it did not match her image at all. The person said with a smile.

    "En!" Yue Ying nodded her head, and quickly washed the tea set clean, but she did not know how to use this stove, as in the modern days, they only used electric porcelain.

    "How do I light this stove?" Yue Ying asked the man.

    He glanced at Yue Ying, but did not say anything, he only took out some charcoal from the oven and fanned it with his fan a few times. After the dust was cleared, the charcoal became red once again, he placed some charcoal into the stove, added a few more pieces of charcoal, and placed them on the copper pot, waiting for the water to boil.

    If they could install a prosthetic person in the future, they would be able to live a normal life. However, in their era, they didn''t even dare to think about it. Seeing his fluid movements, Yue Ying was extremely moved in her heart.

    When the water was boiling, Yue Ying felt that the atmosphere in the room was a little awkward and could not help but ask, "Do you have chess? "Waiting is too boring. It''s good enough that we can play chess."

    That person''s eyes twitched, "Miss knows how to play chess?"

    Yue Ying did not dare to say that she was a loser, and only replied seriously: "I know a bit!"

    Sure enough, the two old men were looking at her in a strange way.

    That person seemed to be more interested in playing chess. He said lightly, "Although I haven''t played chess with anyone for a long time, since this lady is interested, we should prepare for it."

    The man excitedly took out a chessboard and an old cloth bag from the box.

    Yue Ying thought, this bag seemed to have a lot of pockets, whatever she wanted, she would get it.

    That person had no legs and could not sit properly, so Yue Ying just put down her backpack and sat cross-legged on the ground.

    The Red Queen, the Black Queen,

    Yue Ying made the first move.

    The first step was to directly get out of the carriage. Tie Ji jumped onto the horse as his attack was sharp and fierce. In less than five steps, Tie Ji''s horse had already jumped across the river and straight towards Yue Ying''s old general.

    At first, Xie Chen thought that Yue Ying had done well, but who knew that she would suddenly get ambushed by Tie Ji.

    Yue Ying never thought that she would lose so quickly, it was obviously windy along the way, how did the situation suddenly turn sour?

    Xie Chen, who was at the side, shouted: "Stop his horse, he is about to become a general."

    Yue Ying panicked, "How am I supposed to block? How am I supposed to block? My car is on the other side of the river, I was blocked by his pawn, I won''t be able to return."

    "Return fire, quickly return fire!"

    "Go back my ass, come back and let his horse trample on you?" Yue Ying was already powerless, she was the leader of the group, what the f * ck! She had eaten most of her food, but in the end, she still managed to break through the old lair.

    Seeing the miserable state of defeat, Yue Ying sighed, stood up and admitted defeat: "I''ve lost!"

    The person said happily, "The water''s boiling. How about a cup of tea and another round?"

    "Doesn''t it bother you?" Yue Ying asked curiously.

    The man''s excited eyes dimmed, and he shook his head, "No worries!"

    Yue Ying knew that she had touched his wound again and quickly replied, "You''re so good at chess, can you teach me?"

    That person smiled faintly, "I appreciate your kindness. I''ve never considered myself as a cripple, I just can''t bear to interact with ordinary people."

    "Oh, my apologies, I''m too inexperienced. If I did something wrong and said something wrong, don''t mind me!"

    Tie Ji shook his head, "There''s nothing to mind, since the heavens aren''t willing to let me go, there must be something that I have to take responsibility for, as long as he is happy, it''s fine, but now I am also very comfortable, it''s rare to meet someone as open-minded as the young lady, let''s do this again."

    Yue Ying knew that she was not on the same level as him, so she was not polite and directly said: "You have to make me a big carriage."

    "If I let you have two horses, I''ll..."

    This game lasted a little longer. A few people came and pointed at the house.

    "Tie Ji hasn''t played chess for more than ten years, and he''s actually playing chess again?"

    "What''s the point of playing chess with a woman? Back then, he was the number one expert. "

    "This woman is really overestimating herself. Do she know who she''s playing chess with? "What a waste ˇ­"

    Yue Ying was immersed in the game of chess, so she did not know anything about the situation outside. There were a lot of people who rushed over to help her, but they became more and more disabled the further they went. "She stank so much!"

    Yue Ying could not help but jump, "All you can say is, you come down, and I''ll see if you can win."

    Seeing Yue Ying becoming anxious, Tie Ji could not help but burst out laughing, causing the surrounding people to quiet down.

    It had been eighteen years, and Tie Ji had never laughed before, but he actually laughed loudly today?

    Tie Ji looked at the time, it was still almost half an hour away, so he said to Yue Ying, "You just wait patiently, I''ll go notify them!"

    The people outside were so shocked that their jaws fell to the ground.

    "Is Young Master Lu going to spread the news himself?" Am I hearing things? "

    "I really can''t believe it. Didn''t he never enter the gate? You actually dared to come here personally for the sake of that woman? "

    Yue Ying was also curious why everyone was so shocked, hence she asked: "Uncle Xie, is that person that great?"

    "He is the young master from Yunsong Prefecture who is the most scheming. If not for the fact that he suffered a serious injury from that battle eighteen years ago, he would be the most famous young duke now."

    "Then why does he live in a place like this where no one comes to serve him?"

    Originally, I didn''t let him know about that battle. I don''t know why he insisted on going, but it was all thanks to him that Iron family barely managed to protect Locked Yang Pass. I thought he died on the battlefield, and it took me almost a year to snatch him back from him. But he refused to go back to the courtyard, and he did not admit that he had done anything, so I can only blame myself for doing something wrong. Since then, he has been working in the gatehouse, and no one who he doesn''t like is allowed to enter, and the gate of Yunsong Institution is different from the other places, and no one can enter without him. "

    Xie Chen used a low and deep voice to narrate the stories of the past. When Yue Ying heard this, she had many questions, but she did not ask.

    Halfway through drinking a pot of tea, Tie Ji returned as he said smilingly, "I''ll bring you in, Old Brother can go back by herself."

 C92

    Xie Chen said, "Of course, when I have time, I will come over, since you have already made an exception, I will look for you tomorrow to play chess with you!"

    Tie Ji laughed, "If you don''t go back on your words, I''ll accompany you for the next round."

    Xie Chen left with an embarrassed smile.

    Yue Ying followed behind Tie Ji. Seeing him struggle to support his body forward, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart at how strong this person was.

    Yue Ying followed Tie Ji into a big door. Inside, there was nothing.

    Tie Ji stopped in front of the Multi Treasure Pavilion and turned the big vase that was on the ground around. The wall suddenly flipped, revealing a path, Duo Bao Ge was actually disguised as a door.

    As he walked through the door, the view before him became clear and bright. This was a garden with no flowers. As it was winter and the moon was in the sky, the vegetation seemed to change to zero, making it look somewhat desolate and desolate.

    Only a pine tree in the northeast corner stood proudly upright, adding some color to the garden.

    Tie Ji did not speak along the way. After passing through the flower garden, going through the drooping flower gate, going into a large courtyard and turning to the east to enter another courtyard, he said to the woman on the door, "I''ve brought him in. Go and notify him quickly."

    Tie Ji said to Yue Ying, "I can only send you up to here, you have to walk the path inside. Just go in boldly and don''t look around. "

    Yue Ying was very grateful for his reminder, and quickly thanked him.

    Tie Ji laughed, then turned around and slowly walked away.

    This courtyard was different from the one they passed through. The front hall was open, and the open space in front of the gate was very large. Weapons such as swords, spears, swords, and halberds were laid out on the east side, while stone blocks, arrows, and stakes were placed on the west side.

    After walking forward for a while, he reached a big house. The front door was opened, and the messenger wife was waiting at the door. When she saw her, she opened the door, causing Yue Ying to feel as if she had entered a cave filled with tigers and dragons. The muscles throughout her body were tense.

    Upon entering the door, a warm fragrance assaulted his nostrils, and the tension in his body immediately lessened by quite a bit.

    She had just taken a step forward with a "Hua la" sound, the shiny blade had landed on top of her head, causing Yue Ying to shiver uncontrollably.

    However, the old granny saw that Yue Ying had stopped, and said coldly, "Welcome to the blade sect, this is the rule of the Iron family, all the guests who come for the first time will have to go through this."

    Yue Ying rolled her eyes, and said angrily, "What if I don''t leave?"

    The old woman calmly said, "Then carry him out horizontally."

    Yue Ying shut her eyes in anger and smashed her bag everywhere. When she hit the bag, she discovered that there was a fifty to sixty-year-old armored and white-haired old lady lying on the ground.

    "Ha!" This little girl is really strong! "

    "That''s right, we couldn''t avoid it all of a sudden, it''s already flashing at our waists. Hey, eldest sister, give me a massage!"

    "ˇ­"

    Yue Ying felt goosebumps all over her body. "I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose."

    "It''s alright. Quickly go in. The old lady is waiting for you." An old woman moaning on the ground grinned.

    Yue Ying heaved a sigh of relief, luckily, she did not let me pass the five trials and six trials.

    Under the lead of the wife, Yue Ying turned past another door, and then truly entered the main entrance.

    There was a signboard on top of the door with three big words written on it, "Yunsong Courtyard". A couplet was written on the left and right, and before Yue Ying could even take a closer look, she saw five or six young girls waiting at the door.

    Yue Ying looked at the old and young, both inside and outside, all wearing military uniforms. She didn''t look like she was entering a mansion, but instead a military compound.

    It was only when she entered the house that she realized this was the main house. It had just been the backyard.

    She wiped off her sweat. No wonder the ancients said that the marquis'' gate was as deep as the sea. This journey truly was quite deep.

    In the middle of the hall sat an old woman with white hair, a bun, a head of gold silk, and a sapphire the size of a little finger. She had a wrinkled face, and her eyes were sharp and serious.

    Ever since Yue Ying entered, the old lady''s eyes never left her body, which caused Yue Ying''s hair to stand on end, and she felt goosebumps all over his body.

    Yue Ying did not know the rules, but seeing that there were people bowing, kneeling, bowing, and even clasping their fists towards her, she did not know what kind of greeting she should be bowing, so she said, "Greetings, old man!"

    Without waiting for the old lady to ask, she continued, "My name is Yue Ying, I am here to deliver a message for Wang mama. She is currently at my house, and is injured so she cannot leave.

    Yue Ying suddenly said, and realised that the house was quiet, everyone was looking at her strangely.

    Yue Ying asked curiously, "What, is there anything I''m not clear about?"

    The old lady laughed. "Interesting, this is really interesting. I really didn''t expect to meet such an interesting person in my life."

    "Girl, you really don''t know the rules!" "Haha ˇ­"

    Is there...

    Yue Ying was speechless.

    The woman who brought her in at the side covered her face and said, "There''s really no rule. Before she could even ask, she just kept talking herself. She didn''t know how to act properly, so isn''t there anyone who hasn''t taught her?"

    The Old Lady Wang did not mind about all these, she only asked Yue Ying, "We are from the Wu family, how can we care about the rules, as long as we are good on the surface."

    Old Lady Wang looked at Yue Ying seriously and asked, "What did that girl Peony say to you?"

    "Wang mama said to let me tell you that you don''t have to worry about her being alright. What you want, I''ve already brought it back for you. The one that the main house is looking for might be a spy, so you have to be careful. "That''s all there is to it."

    Old Lady Wang rolled his eyes and asked, "Did she not give you a proof?"

    "Yes," Yue Ying took out his identity card and handed it over.

    The woman took it and gave it a careful look, saying, "It belongs to elder sister Peony."

    Old Lady Wang nodded and asked Yue Ying, "Have you eaten yet?"

    Yue Ying shook her head, "Not yet, I have to look for a place to eat after a long time."

    "Hong Xing, take her to eat first. After that, we''ll ask her in detail." The old lady waved her hand, and everyone left the room.

    The granny said to Yue Ying, "Miss, please follow me!"

    Other than the living room turning right into a room with a table and chairs arranged simply, the woman shouted, "Pass the food!"

    Soon, three little girls came in and placed two meat dishes, a bowl of soup and a bowl of rice on the table.

    The woman said, "Young lady, please enjoy your meal."

 C93

    A little girl stood beside Yue Ying and prepared food for her. Yue Ying asked the little girl, "Did you guys eat it?"

    The little girl smiled, "We can only eat after the young lady has finished eating."

    "Then the food will be cold. There are so many dishes, let''s eat together." Yue Ying laughed.

    The old granny glared at the little girl, then turned her head towards Yue Ying and said sternly, "When the young lady was at home, you had not used a servant to serve her, so it doesn''t matter whether you have status as a servant or not. But there is no such rule in the house of the Marquis, or is it that the young lady wants to treat her as a servant to be treated?"

    Yue Ying clenched her fist again. No wonder why Tie Yi would raise his status whenever he talked to his, it was too infuriating. This old woman was obviously looking down on him, he was trying to find fault with him!

    After all, he was a guest at someone else''s house. Although he wanted to show more respect to his host family, he did not plan to be as careful and attentive as Sister Lin when she entered the Jia family mansion.

    Yue Ying endured her anger and laughed, "In my eyes, there has never been a servant, only people that deserve to be respected, and people that are not, you are older than me, I naturally have to respect you, but if you do not respect me, then I will laugh! You can''t afford to provoke me to leave, can''t you? Anyway, I''ve already said it, so it''s fine if you don''t eat your grumpy food! "

    Yue Ying stood up and was about to leave.

    She had seen many people, but not Yue Ying. She had never seen anyone who could speak so unreasonably and confidently, she had been in the house for so many years, who would give her face? This girl, she actually dared to talk back, this truly made the old granny angry to death.

    "Miss has such a big temper. Even if I''m resentful in my heart, I still have to return back to the old lady before I leave. I don''t know what you''re capable of if you don''t put Master in your eyes like this." The old granny''s eyes were red from anger, her fists were clenched tightly, if not for the limit of her identity, she would probably beat Yue Ying up.

    Yue Ying did not plan to provoke her anymore, and obediently replied: "I''ll take my leave now."

    The old woman was choked with sobs. If this really happened in front of the old lady, she really wouldn''t be able to protect her old face.

    "Don''t be angry, your mother is doing this for your own good. If you think highly of yourself, then others should think highly of you. Please don''t bother with her." Hong Xing, who was sitting beside the old lady, coincidentally came to see if Yue Ying had finished her meal.

    Yue Ying did not want to get along with an old granny, but because of that high and low status, she felt that she had admitted it, and that she was a head shorter in front of Tie Yi in the future, that was why she reacted so rashly. Now that someone mentioned it, she immediately calmed down, and started to fuss about their habits, it was simply asking for trouble, after all, they had not evolved to a more civilized level yet, and you telling them about democracy and human rights, it was not even enough to get your head chopped off ten times, forget it, entering the countryside is normal.

    "I don''t care. I just don''t want to waste any food. It''s winter now, and many people don''t have the time to eat." Yue Ying changed the topic.

    Hong Xing and Mother Zhou only thought that she came from a poor family and had never seen anything good, so they did not say anymore. However, Mother Zhou''s heart was filled with contempt.

    "Lady Yue can finish the meal now," the old lady in the room asked Hong Xing.

    "He''s eating, he tripped with Chang Quan''s family just now." Hong Xing covered her mouth and laughed.

    "Oh, this girl is quite bold," Old Lady Wang said as her eyes rolled around, "Did she win?"

    "Fortunately, that girl saved me a lot of trouble. After I said a few words, she quieted down." Hong Xing smiled again.

    Old Lady Wang sighed, "She''s a good girl, if she''s willing to listen to others'' advice, she can still be taught well."

    "You have been grinding well. You can always come up with something." She might have twisted it a little, but her character was still alright. Since Chang Quan''s family had already spoken to that extent, she was not angered at all. It can be seen that she is a kind-hearted person. "

    "Sigh, in a family like ours, the worst thing would be a kind heart." Old Lady Wang closed her eyes. "Tell her to come see me."

    "Stubborn!" Yue Ying grilled the last mouthful of rice in anger. Although his appearance was not very refined, it was not ugly either.

    When Hong Xing heard that she had finished eating, she got someone to invite her to the main house.

    "Where does Lady Yue live? How many seniors are there?" Although she did not have a good impression of Yue, her first impression of Yue Ying was not bad.

    "Reporting to the old granny, I live in the Taurus. Although there are a lot of people in my family, none of my elders are here." Yue Ying said dejectedly.

    "Oh!" Old Lady Wang suddenly realized. What a pitiful young lady. Without a senior guiding her, it was no wonder she was impolite.

    "Good child, don''t be sad. Since you''ve come, then consider this old woman your own family. I recognize you as a little granddaughter, are you willing to stay?"

    Looking at the old lady''s pitying gaze, Yue Ying thought to herself, I''m so free and comfortable, there''s no need to find a Tightening Curse for me to wear.

    Therefore, he hesitated for a moment and said, "Originally, the old lady pitied me, so I shouldn''t fail to appreciate her kindness. It''s just that I''m too used to it and can''t be restrained. Furthermore, I feel very close to such a good person like you upon seeing him. In my heart, I also respect you as if you are my own grandmother, but there is still a big matter at home, and with the New Year approaching, I really cannot stay any longer. How about next year, when spring opens, I can come to visit you again? "

    When the Old Lady Wang heard Yue Ying''s words, she was dissatisfied. Her face sank and many people sharpened their heads wanting to enter the Marquis Mansion, but this girl simply did not like it. What a fool!

    The other people present thought the same, but Yue Ying did not feel that it was a pity. After entering the house of a Marquis, he was as deep as the ocean.

    It had been so many years since someone from the Old Lady Wang had accompanied her to chat, and no matter what, they would not let Yue Ying go.

    "Why do you hate this old woman for being so long-winded? Are you being held hostage?"

    Seeing that the old lady was truly angry, Yue Ying quickly smiled and said: "Of course not, I can''t wait to listen to your teachings. It''s just that with my identity, I''m afraid other people would gossip about me."

    Old Lady Wang was a smart person, how could she not know what Yue Ying was thinking. She was afraid that someone would grab hold of her, so she gave a Cloud Token to Yue Ying with a smile, "This is for you. Other than Xi Songtang, no one else dares to hold you back."

    Yue Ying suspiciously received the order badge and looked at it. There was a large word "Yun" engraved on the tall pine tree, although she did not know what the name was used for, but looking at the envious eyes of the house people, she knew that this thing should be good.

    She quickly thanked him and settled into the small yard on the left side. Old Lady Wang told her to stay in the mansion for a few days.

 C94

    Yue Ying thought that as long as she was not restricted by others, it would be impossible for him to guard against him for a few days. In any case, she had to get used to Tie Yi''s living environment.

    The old lady assigned Yue Ying four girls: Cai Yun, Cai Cai Cai, Cai Die and Cai Jiao.

    They were all older than Yue Ying, and after giving Yue Ying a present, they brought her to see their own house.

    The furnishings in Hou Mansion''s room were much more meticulous than in the village. The bed, bed and bed were all brand-new, it could be seen that the old lady truly cared about her, and everything she used was the best.

    Although Yue Ying had not gone through it for half a year, she knew what was good and what was precious under Yue Wen''s guidance. When she saw the furnishings in the room, she asked Caizhi, "These are too precious, it''s such a pity. Hurry up and put them away, don''t ruin them."

    Cai Jiao smiled, "Miss doesn''t need to make a fuss, these things are all kept here often. There''s also a lot of them in the warehouse, so even if a few are bad, it''s not a big deal."

    Hearing her words, Yue Ying became even more cautious, "I don''t like to have these things in my house, what books or paintings, or flowers or plants, just put them all away, keep all these bottles and jars."

    Seeing that she wanted to save trouble and did not persist any further, the colored bottles were mostly decorated, leaving behind an empty room, a bed, a set of table and chairs, Yue Ying simply started her life in Hou Mansion.

    East Palace Green Pine Academy

    Seeing that, Murong Yuntong broke out in a cold sweat, and her knees became weak. She was unable to stand up anymore.

    Peony smiled. "Let''s go. They won''t hurt you if there''s nothing to do. This is just the rule of everyone who enters the house."

    After Murong Yuntong heard her words, she stood up and walked this part of the way while trembling.

    Entering the main house, Old Lady Feng sat and looked at her granddaughter-in-law carefully. She looked alright, but with her figure, and her chest and buttocks were well-bred, it was just that she was too timid, as if she could not bear to see a weapon. This was not good. Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion was born into the martial family.

    Murong Yuntong politely greeted the old lady. The old lady calmly called her up and gave her a top-quality white jade bracelet, then said indifferently, "Such a tender young lady, this bracelet is my kind intentions, and it was even given to me by the late emperor. This old woman used this to ruin it, you should keep it well."

    Murong Yuntong''s eyes flashed a look of hatred, this bracelet was clearly a treasure given by their Chiron, maybe because she lost in the past and paid tribute to them.

    She steadied her mind and said shyly, "How could I dare to accept such a precious thing?"

    "The elders can''t refuse. This old lady''s kind feelings, this young lady will accept them. Giving this old lady a few more good grandchildren, is your filial piety." Peony joked.

    Murong Yuntong lowered her head without uttering a word, she secretly ground her teeth and cursed the Iron family to lose all of her descendants.

    In the West Mansion

    This was the first time and her mother met face to face, and they were both unconvinced by each other. Her mother despised Yue Ying for not knowing the rules, and Yue Ying despised her for being nosy.

    But Caiyun persuaded, "Mother Zhou is the daughter-in-law of the East Palace''s manager, Chang Quan. Normally, the old lady would give her some face, but the young lady shouldn''t offend her.

    Yue Ying felt that Caiyun''s words made some sense, so she stopped bothering about it. However, she kept scolding her in her heart, ''Stubborn''.

    After Yue Ying washed her face and rinsed her mouth, she accompanied the old lady on a stroll around the garden. Honestly speaking, it was barren and there was nothing to see, but the old lady was happy and wanted to show Yue Ying around.

    But Yue Ying had been tired for the whole day, how could she have the energy to do so?

    Seeing that Yue Ying was not in good spirits, the Old Lady Wang ordered her mother to call over the imperial physician s that were commonly used in the residences.

    The Old Lady Wang had a first class title and according to the rules, it had the imperial physician Courtyard serving them. Unfortunately for them, the young masters of the palace had not fought well. The royal physicians did not dare to leave their duties without permission.

    However, the Old Lady Wang did not care about that. A dozen retired soldiers forced Doctor Li out. Not long after, the imperial physician arrived at the manor and checked Yue Ying''s pulse in a building inside the flower garden.

    "How should I address you?" The royal doctors did not know of Yue Ying''s identity and did not dare to prescribe the medicine.

    "My grandson''s wife." Old Lady Wang unceremoniously said.

    The imperial physician then took a handkerchief and placed it on Yue Ying''s wrist.

    Yue Ying secretly laughed. Was it really necessary to check his pulse to see if it was so serious?

    The imperial physician took a moment to ask, "Is Madame late for this month''s events?"

    Yue Ying was startled, "I didn''t notice."

    The royal physician smiled and nodded without saying anything, he waited until they were outside of the room before speaking to Old Lady Wang, "Little madam''s pulse is very similar to a smooth vein, but her days are short, this old man''s abilities are limited, I dare not say for sure, Doctor Mei is the royal hand of the royal hospital, if you want it to be cut off immediately, you have to ask him to come and see, or you can just wait a month, this old man will be able to take it out next time, but this young lady''s body is strong, but you should still take care to take care of her first birth, don''t let her work too much."

    was overjoyed upon hearing the imperial physician''s words, promising that when it was determined that he was pregnant, he would go to the and thank him.

    Old Lady Wang thought, sure enough, Peony had tricked her. This girl was kind, and her looks were compatible with Eagol.

    Old Lady Wang was laughing so hard that her mouth couldn''t close.

    Yue Ying did not know the results of the examination, and she did not plan to ask about it either. She only thought that they would prepare a case for you if there was any trouble, but seeing how happy the old lady was, she knew that the result would be good for her body.

    The news of West Mansion asking for the royal doctors spread to Old Lady Feng''s ears not long after. She immediately had Peony open up the warehouse and find an old ginseng to send over.

    Peony entered the front yard through the back door and found the room filled with laughter. This was a rare occurrence. Previously, whenever she came to the third room, there were very few people around. Why was it so noisy today?

    Hong Xing was standing outside the door, not even able to catch her breath, and she was laughing so hard that her eardrums were trembling.

    "What are you laughing at? One or two of them had already eaten bee poop. Why were they so proud of it? Didn''t they say they had a royal physician? Is that madness? "

    "Fuck you," Hong Xing looked inside the house, seeing that the old lady did not hear him, she said, "That''s not it, I just ˇ­"

    When Hong Xing thought about Yue Ying, she was afraid that she still could not let others know about it, so she quickly changed her tone, "The grandson of the old lady is telling a joke, what a joke, what are you doing here? It''s almost dark, and you still have to specially make a trip? "

 C95

    Peony''s face reddened, "That''s not what we old ladies heard, we''ve already hired an imperial physician over here. The old lady asked me to come over and have a look, and even found an old ginseng in the storehouse. She told me to deliver it on purpose to see if it was of any use. If it''s not enough, we can go find it."

    Hong Xing hurriedly accepted it, "I''ve troubled the old lady. It''s not a big deal, wait for me to return back to my old lady."

    Hong Xing entered the house and handed the ginseng over to the Old Lady Wang. She also said that the children''s residence over there already knew about it, and decided to invite the imperial physician over.

    The Old Lady Wang glared at him, "Good eyes and ears, remember to keep this in your pocket. This is a good item for many years, even if you take it outside, you won''t be able to buy it with silver. Go out and tell Peony that nothing is lacking in our house. Don''t put your useless thoughts on us and worry more about what''s going on in your house. "

    Yue Ying looked at the old lady in shock. Although she didn''t understand what she meant, she could clearly feel that her relationship with the main house wasn''t very good.

    Seeing that the old lady''s face did not look too good, Hong Xing dared not speak further. After the old lady finished speaking, she turned around and sent Peony away.

    Peony was still unwilling and asked, "What is the name of the new niece?" "How old are you?"

    "Hurry up and go, the old lady is already blaming you for being nosy."

    "Tsk, if you don''t want others to know, then don''t make such a big fuss. Only you old women can drag Imperial Physician Li into the Yunsong Courtyard." Peony complained and went back.

    Peony was fuming with rage as he made his way back to the Green Pine Academy. On the way back, he was hit by a kid who said angrily, "Which blind little rascal is not looking? Scurry about as soon as you can."

    Xie Jin asked about the happenings in the Inner Academy, but as her mind was in a mess, she did not notice Peony walking in from the outside.

    He hurriedly explained, "Auntie, it''s me. Just now, the old lady sent me over to ask, so I was very nervous and bumped into her. Please forgive me."

    "Oh, so that''s how it is. Forget it, forget it, go ahead," Peony said as she let Xie Jin go, but then she suddenly thought of something and told him to stop.

    His heart was thumping, but Peony said, "Go back and tell your father, tell him to go ask Tie Ji who the woman who entered the West Mansion today is."

    "Alright, I''ll ask when I get back. I''ll call you back later." Xie Jin cautiously agreed and quickly left the courtyard.

    When Xie Jin returned to the house, sshe slowly calmed down. mute lady had already prepared dinner, and pulled him to the table, but when he saw the bearded and wretched Xie Chen, he lost all appetite to eat.

    With a wooden face, he scooped up a few dishes and carried them out the door. Xie Chen felt sour in his heart, why did this brat keep walking away from him when he returned from outside?

    Xie Chen drank a mouthful of wine, and scolded with a hint of drunkenness, "Good boy, your wings are too hard now, and you do not put me in your eyes anymore, right? Back then, who was the one who peed and pulled you up, you did not retreat due to your fever, instead I knelt in the snow and begged the old lady to treat you as her doctor. You stayed there for three whole days, and now you are completely unrecognizable, right? "Your father''s face is ugly, but this is a result of earning money on the battlefield. Your father has a lot of luck, and managed to survive, but your father doesn''t mind. Your own son has come to despise your father."

    Xie Jin''s heart trembled, she once again returned to the table with the bowl, lowered her head and muttered, "I don''t despise you, I just haven''t thought about it yet ˇ­"

    "What are you thinking? I''m your father, do you even need to think about it? "You have to give me a spine to eat a meal. Whose son would be like this, I am just too soft-hearted to beat you up. If it were someone else, I would have died eight hundred times already."

    Xie Jin''s head drooped even lower as he hurriedly interrupted, "Who entered Yunsong Courtyard today? said Aunt Peony. "

    "Oh, that girl said her surname is Yue."

    "What?" Xie Jin''s hands loosened and the chopsticks fell to the ground.

    Seeing that his son''s face had changed, Xie Chen became nervous, and asked: "What''s wrong? Is there a problem? "

    "No, no, I just didn''t think of..." How is that possible? " Xie Jin''s words were muddled.

    "Dad, if Aunt Peony asks you what that person''s name is, can you not tell her?" Xie Jin looked at Xie Chen with a pleading look.

    Xie Chen felt that something was amiss, his own son was such a clever person, why did he suddenly become so obedient.

    Xie Chen became serious, "You have feelings for that girl?"

    Xie Jin nodded, begging while looking at this, now she did not know if this was her father''s father.

    Xie Chen had been loyal for his entire life, but he never thought that his own son would have such a thought.

    After a long while, he muttered, "What a good girl."

    Xie Chen looked at his son with a troubled expression, "Why don''t we find a son that''s similar to this lady?"

    Xie Jin looked at Xie Chen with his black eyes and shook his head, gritting his teeth, "I only want her."

    "But you are not worthy of her. You are the son of the family, and she is the daughter of an innocent family. And now, I''m being looked up to by the Three Old Granny, so what do you want me to take in order to beg her for? " Xie Chen''s heart was about to break.

    "Dad, just don''t tell Aunt Peony about her. I''ll do the rest myself." Xie Jin said seriously.

    "You can''t do something stupid! Son, you are father''s life, no matter how nice that little girl is, she is not someone you can think of. If you really want to be a woman, I beg the old lady to give you La Mei. That girl is also not bad. Although she has a lot of freckles, it won''t hinder her from having a son. "

    "Pa!" Xie Jin heavily placed the bowl on the table, turned around and ran away.

    This is the son, this is the ancestor!

    The sky was already dark, and every part of the courtyard was about to be locked up. There was no way to run away, but he couldn''t even find that corner where he could hide at. Xie Chen helplessly turned back, and simply splashed a bucket of cold water on himself, causing his throat to burn so hot that it turned hoarse.

    That night, Chang Quan came to visit once, and gave him some medicine to recuperate in, but his face was gloomy, it would really be better to die!

    When dawn was about to break, Xie Chen woke up with a piss. His head was still aching, but when he saw his son lying on the bed, he comforted him in his heart. This brat was stubborn, but his heart was still soft.

    Xie Chen caressed Xie Jin''s head, afraid that it would wake him up, so he put on his leather jacket and added some charcoal into the brazier. Then, he went out to pee in his pants while trembling.

    That was why he pretended to be asleep with his eyes closed. The moment Xie Chen touched his head, he suddenly thought that if he was to betray Iron family, his father would probably be the first person to kill him. At that time, would want to kill him?

 C96

    Peony returned to the East Palace and reported what the West Mansion had seen and heard to him.

    "So you didn''t even enter the courtyard and only took a walk around the second gate?" The Old Lady Feng said angrily.

    "That''s right, it is indeed Hong Xing. If the Peony Blossom was here, I''m afraid that it would not have been able to detect this kind of information." Peony said in a huff.

    "What kind of person can hide it so tightly?" The Old Lady Feng became more and more curious, "Did you ask where imperial physician Li is?"

    "I''ve asked, but I''m not willing to tell. It seems like they paid him a lot of fare." How about I go over tonight? " Peony''s eyes lit up as she looked at Old Lady Feng.

    "That''s fine, there''s no peony here, and she doesn''t have any special talents. It''s also good to take a look." Old Lady Feng combed his hair, looked at the few strands of white hair on the comb, and sighed, "Years do not forgive people. At this age, you still need me to worry about you."

    After Xie Chen left, he thought for a while, then went to the west wing hallway. This was a place where they would go to smell the fragrance every morning, and the crude women were all busy. Although there weren''t many masters in the palace right now, there were still quite a few girls and guards.

    Xie Jin saw from afar, La Mei was directing a little girl to pour a toilet into the car.

    Xie Jin covered her nose and called out to La Mei, who ran over embarrassedly: "Big brother Jin, why are you here, look at the dirty place."

    Xie Jin did not waste time with her and directly said, "I came here to ask for your help."

    "Just say it, please don''t invite anything."

    "Can you see the new woman?"

    La Mei''s face changed, and said with a sour tone: "Hmph, she''s someone the old lady thinks highly of, how could I see that, Jin gege don''t be too concerned, she''s a person with the young master''s heart."

    "What nonsense are you talking about? She just dropped off something on the carriage. I thought that if I looked for Aunt Peony, she might scold me for not mentioning it at the time, so I begged you to secretly send it in. Don''t let anyone know, send out some unpleasant words.

    "It''s nothing much, you can''t thank me for that. Since you said so, I''ll help you make a trip."

    "Remember, don''t let others know!"

    "Yes."

    Xie Jin passed a book of poems to La Mei, and once again reminded him not to let anyone else know about it.

    La Mei flipped through the pages joyously, but there was nothing inside, there was only a poem written on the title page.

    La Mei hid the book of poems in her sleeve and went to the backyard. She found Murong Yuntong and stuffed the book of poems back to her, "Miss, you have found your thing, don''t leave it anywhere else.

    Murong Yuntong was very angry at the little girl''s attitude, but in order to achieve her goal, she endured it.

    She took the book and saw that it was nothing special, but the poem on the title page left her stunned for a long time.

    The moon hung high in the sky and the shadows entered the pond. In the night send worry, west wind send worry. The people of the manor should know that those outside the mountains desired revenge. The small building was not yet cold, and her heart was already filled with sorrow.

    Murong Yuntong pondered over the poem for a long time before saying to herself, "The people in the manor should know that outsider is still wanting to stay". This was clearly sending her a warning message.

    She narrowed her eyes and coldly snorted. She thanked the little girl and asked, "Who sent this book of poems over?" The little girl thought that she was going to reward him and quickly replied, "It''s Xie Jin from the outer court."

    Murong Yuntong smiled lightly and took out two taels of crushed silver from her sleeves. "Help me thank him."

    After sending La Mei away, Murong Yuntong started to ponder why Xie Jin did not acknowledge him as the Chiron and still helped him. Could it be that he had some sort of purpose?

    If he wanted to find the flaw, he would have to wait for a while to see it again. Now, he had to use the fastest speed possible to find the Dazhou''s Military Defence Map and then leave the house of the Marquis.

    Murong Yuntong walked around to observe her surroundings. She realized that although this Hou Mansion looked calm on the surface, it was actually filled with hidden killing intent.

    She had wanted to walk outside, but someone had appeared out of nowhere and blocked her way.

    "Please show your token!" The female guard said coldly.

    "I''m a guest invited to the mansion, you dare to be rude to me?" Murong Yuntong did not expect that there would be guards in the backyard as well.

    "Iron Guard only follows the order badge and does not look at people." The female guard said coldly.

    Murong Yuntong could only return to her room helplessly. However, she suddenly realised that there was a shadow passing above her head, and her heart turned cold. To think that there was actually such a good person in this residence, she had really been careless.

    She thought that since she was not familiar with this place, she could only try her best to curry favor with the old lady. Therefore, she decided to clear her heart and think about how to find out the location of this military map.

    Yue Ying who was inside the West Mansion did not know that the East Palace was already in a state of turmoil, she was currently enjoying the treatment of a five star master.

    When she got up in the morning, Cai Die came in to help her wash. Although Yue Ying wasn''t that meticulous in modern times, she had done her best to clean herself up every day. Now that she was here, with Qing Mei and now Cai Die, she truly felt lucky.

    The fat fans of the Hou Mansion were all built from the inside, because most of the owners of the houses lived alone, so these things were useless. Cai Die brought a big box and helped Yue Ying clean it up, and after cleaning it up, Yue Ying would not even be able to recognize her, what a beauty! Her eyebrows were like fireworks as her eyes were like a starry sky. Gu Panpan was smiling, and her actions were graceful and elegant, as if she was a fairy that had descended to the mortal world. There was no trace of her unruly temperament.

    Yue Ying didn''t even know how she should place her hands, as she said bashfully, "Why don''t you change it back for me? Who is this? It''s so awkward."

    Cai Die giggled, "Miss, that''s your true colors, it''s just that you don''t like to tidy it up."

    "Am I really that good-looking? This beauty is too suspicious, isn''t it? " Yue Ying was still sighing over her appearance. Cai Yun was holding a box outside, while carrying a box in her hands.

    Cai Yun opened the box and took out a red jacket, which was precisely made from the fire cloud pattern. "This was found in the old lady''s private storage, and was all admired by the palace, because the color is too beautiful, no one can wear it, the old lady asked them to change it for the young lady. I think that the young lady would like to go out with the old lady today, so I don''t think it''s good for her to wear this first."

    Yue Ying thought that although these clothes were good, if they were too unrestrained, it would be better to wear something cleaner.

    It was too old for her, so she put on a thin jacket woven with yellow and silver thread. Outside, she wore a bunny fur jacket, a pair of green cotton pants, and a blue flowered sweat towel. She tied it up with a pair of deer-skin boots, which were padded with wool.

 C97

    Due to the restriction of rules and regulations, Yue Ying was not allowed to wear pure gold headgear, it was only made of gold and silver, and two glass hairpins, these were rarely seen outside. The earring was embedded with a red treasure, and there was a silver necklace with silk, on it was a piece of white jade, it was overflowing with color, on the belt was tied an embroidery sachet, and a pair of fish pendants, just these items were already worth a lot.

    There was also a copper stove, lit with silver, frost, carbon, and lily fragrance. It was warm and fragrant all the way here.

    After Yue Ying finished cleaning up, two hours had passed.

    Caiyun had packed everything up and handed her a gold-threaded embroidered handkerchief. Qingmei would usually prepare this for her whenever she went out, but she didn''t have the habit of using it. She casually stuffed it into her sleeve and left.

    Yue Ying followed Caiyun to the main house. The old lady had waited for a long time, until Caiyun begged Hong Xing, "Pick up your clothes a bit late, I''ll definitely be back early tomorrow ˇ­"

    "Quickly come in. The old lady is already anxious from waiting. If we''re late tomorrow, she might get beaten up." Hong Xing was worried about Yue Ying''s face, and did not say too much, but even if it was Caiyun, she was still quite scared.

    Yue Ying shook his head and comforted her a little, then followed Hong Xing into the house. She first passed the furnace to the colored painting according to the rules, and after greeting her properly, the old lady told Hong Xing to help her up. Yue Ying had already studied the rules of the house all night, how would he dare let her help him?

    Old Lady Wang looked at her and was satisfied, overnight, she seemed to have become a different person. Not bad, a kid can be taught.

    "I called you here today because there are a few people who want to show you around. Yesterday, you came all the way here, and you worked all the way here so you''re in no hurry to meet anyone. Today you''ll have to make a difficult trip."

    "The old lady only cares about teaching, I will definitely study hard." Yue Ying modestly replied.

    The Old Lady Wang nodded and ordered some people to prepare carriages to go meet the Old Lady Feng.

    Yue Ying followed the old lady into a car, and during this time, the old lady was holding onto her hands tightly without letting go. Yue Ying only thought that the old lady was living a lonely life and wanted to find someone to talk to.

    They walked into the inner alley and arrived at the second door of East Palace in less than fifteen minutes.

    It was strange that the old lady had brought a bunch of people over when she received the bounty early in the morning, but what was even weirder was that the old lady had also brought a bunch of people with her.

    The mother on the second floor of the East Palace hurriedly went in to report. Old Lady Feng''s expression was calm as she brought her wife and bodyguards to the front of the courtyard to wait.

    When she saw Old Lady Wang holding onto a delicate and pretty girl, her eyes immediately lit up, and unconsciously looked at Murong Yuntong. Murong Yuntong was obediently standing at the side, and had also adorned her up seriously, appearing neither humble nor haughty.

    Old Lady Feng nodded her head. Not bad, she did not lose.

    Old Lady Wang led Yue Ying by the hand and walked over with a smile. Seeing that Old Lady Feng was not as overbearing as before, she politely bowed and got Yue Ying to pay her respects to him.

    Seeing that the Old Lady Feng felt that the man before him was different from the Old Lady Wang, her thoughts were simple and her heart was filled with joy. If she was unhappy, she was happy, and if she was unhappy, she was unhappy, but the look on the Old Lady Feng''s face had never changed.

    When Old Lady Feng saw Old Lady Wang, her expression softened a little. "It''s rare that you came here so early in the morning.

    "I''m afraid that people won''t be able to wait long enough and will cause more trouble in the middle of the night. I''ll bring the people here for you to have a good look, don''t do all these things again." Old Lady Wang said sarcastically as she glanced at Peony. "You useless old dog, let go of him as soon as you can, don''t waste any food at home."

    The corner of Peony''s mouth twitched, and looked at Old Lady Feng apologetically. Old Lady Feng''s face sank, knowing that Old Lady Wang had discovered the matter of Peony going to West Mansion last night, and although her face looked a little unnatural, she did not admit it. She continued to lean on Peony''s body, and was helped into the house.

    "Did you hear wrongly? When you''re old, don''t worry about others. Don''t be so suspicious all the time and look down on everyone. Just that crappy courtyard of yours, what''s there to be concerned about. It''s good enough that you don''t miss anyone else''s home."

    In the end, he felt guilty and turned his gaze away. Old Lady Wang raised her head and stuck out her chest as if she had won a battle, and arrogantly walked into the main house.

    In a blink of an eye, the two old women had already fought for a few rounds, and the Old Lady Wang was victorious!

    It was a white jade pendant, the workmanship was very exquisite, the materials were very good too. Yue Ying took it and showed it to Old Lady Wang, who smiled, as if she was very pleased with herself, "It''s good stuff, you keep it well, keep it for reward, it''s better than what you have bought."

    Old Lady Feng felt her chest tighten. This old thing''s mouth is really sharp, why is this thing not good?

    Only then did Yue Ying put the Cosmic Hades into her pocket, and suddenly felt a chill on her body, and a pair of sharp eyes among the crowd looked at him, Yue Ying looked at the person inside, and a lady who was about the same age as herself, with cold eyes glanced at him and immediately lowered her head, causing Yue Ying''s heart to thump, does she know this person? Why are you looking at me like that?

    Yue Ying was very curious as she looked at the woman. At this time, the Old Lady Feng said gloomily, "Yun''er, quickly greet the Third Grandmother of the Yunsong Courtyard."

    Old Lady Wang had come to provoke her, so she didn''t prepare for the ceremony. She didn''t know that Old Lady Feng had also found a girl, so she gave her a close look and said, "What a complete set of children. It''s a pity that this old woman came in such a hurry today, this isn''t worth much. Take it and play with it, go back to my residence and find some good stuff for you." Then, he took off the pigeon blood stone and gave it to Murong Yuntong.

    Murong Yuntong''s eyes lit up, this was a rare good item, such a huge pigeon''s blood stone, no matter how much she spent, she wouldn''t be able to buy it, so she quickly replied, "I don''t dare to accept."

    "This was probably given to you by the Old Ancestor when you first entered the palace. Now that this item is becoming less and less, you sure are willing to part with it."

    Old Lady Wang''s mouth twitched, "Originally, I wanted to leave this thing to granddaughter-in-law Sun, but this girl suits my taste, if I keep her, I might as well give it to this little girl to earn some face, I''m not like those people who keep watching over gold mountain and still need to eat, always thinking about other people''s courtyard, although elder sister is a few years older, but this is too disgraceful, when it is time to bear with it, don''t always be willing to part with others, and not be willing to part with your own."

 C98

    The Old Lady Feng felt terrible and immediately slammed the table and stood up, "Wang Jinhua, are you done yet? What are you trying to do by scolding me?"

    Old Lady Wang also slammed the table with a "pa" sound, "Would I be afraid of you if I had a loud voice? "Today, I brought a child here to recognize her family. I have to teach her some good and bad things, unlike some people ˇ­"

    Initially, Yue Ying thought that the two old ladies were joking, but after realising that she wasn''t the one thinking things through, the Old Lady Wang had actually brought him here to provoke her, so she quickly advised, "Old granny, let me get him up first, we can talk."

    Old Lady Wang was interrupted by Yue Ying, and she could no longer say anything else. She glared at, as if she was complaining that she was meddling in another''s business, but Murong Yuntong just knelt on the ground in a daze.

    Old Lady Wang gloomily pushed the storage ring into Murong Yuntong''s hands, "Get up, I gave it to you, take it, don''t be like your old lady who likes to jabber on and off."

    The Old Lady Feng said to Murong Yuntong, "Give it back to her, she really has shallow eyes and shallow skin, what kind of amazing thing is that, if there''s more, I can ask Peony to take you to pick one later, and choose whichever one you like."

    Originally, Murong Yuntong was feeling wronged and almost cried when she was caught between the two of them as a shield. Suddenly, the old lady said that she was allowed to enter the warehouse, and was immediately overjoyed. It might be a good chance to hide the map in the storage room.

    Murong Yuntong meekly placed the ring back in front of Old Lady Wang, and said, "I am not lucky to have used such a good thing, I hope that old lady can take it back, and not break my daughter''s good fortune."

    Old Lady Wang was forced back. Originally, what she said was not a problem, but in Old Lady Wang''s ears, it was especially ear-piercing. Seeing that the old lady was about to flare up again, Yue Ying quickly took it and smiled, "Don''t just give it to me, I thought about it all night.

    Yue Ying had worn the storage ring on her finger at that time. It was a little big, but in order to appease everyone''s anger, she had to play tricks on him, "Old granny, please reward me!"

    Seeing that Yue Ying was obviously wearing something bad, she intentionally put on a happy expression and sighed, "Fine, since that''s the case, then take this piece of Linglong Treasure Piece." With that said, she retrieved a jade pendant from her body and gave it to Murong Yuntong.

    The Old Lady Wang did not provoke them, but they did not pursue the matter, and indicated to Murong Yuntong that she should keep it.

    Although Murong Yuntong saw that the Exquisite Pendant was also of high quality, but it was a common item. Other than feeling regretful, she did not say anything else.

    Yue Ying secretly heaved a sigh of relief. The two old women seemed to be enemies with him, it was fortunate that the Old Lady Wang was kind to him, it was just that the Old Lady Feng was cold, she still had to be careful.

    drank his tea while secretly observing Murong Yuntong who was sitting opposite to her. She had raised her hands and feet, her posture was extremely graceful, but Yue Ying realized that she was also secretly looking at him, and so she held the tea in her hand to show her respect. Murong Yuntong smiled slightly, but there was a trace of arrogance in her smile.

    Disdain!

    Yue Ying was startled!

    Old Lady Feng took a sip of tea and asked Old Lady Wang, "Who is that girl?"

    Yue Ying saw that they were talking about him, and couldn''t help but straighten his body, preparing himself for battle.

    Old Lady Wang laughed, "Who else could it be, it''s the person you''re looking for!"

    Old Lady Feng placed the teacup on the table, "Are you joking?"

    "How could that be? I''ve been in the manor for so many years, when did I start joking in front of you?"

    "That''s Yun''er, I''ve already given her family the order. I''m waiting for Brother Yi to come back, then I''ll pay my respects."

    "Anyways, you don''t need to worry about me. I have to bring the girl with me, so I brought her here to say hi to you. Don''t try to pry around anymore." Old Lady Wang drank her tea happily.

    Old Lady Feng looked at Yue Ying seriously, her appearance was not bad, so she asked, "Do you know Eagol?"

    Yue Ying was not prepared for Old Lady Feng to suddenly ask this, she was perturbed and said indifferently, "Oh, I saved him once when she was captured by Chiron."

    "En!"

    The two old ladies looked at Yue Ying in surprise.

    Old Lady Wang did not know that Tie Yi had gone to the front lines, and Old Lady Feng did not expect that Tie Yi had been captured by Chiron either.

    Old Lady Wang rushed to the front of Old Lady Feng, "Feng Jinhua, you are courting death, our family only has this single child, you told him to go to the battlefield, aiya, I can''t live anymore, you really want my life!"

    The Old Lady Wang immediately held onto Old Lady Feng tightly, and Peony finally separated the two. At this time, Zhou Guizhi heard that something had happened and she did not plan to go out. But when she heard Old Lady Wang crying, she had no choice but to come to the front courtyard.

    The West District''s Second Wife, Yan Ping, also received the letter. She hurriedly brought some people to watch the commotion before pulling Wang Jinhua to the side. A few people took turns to persuade her.

    Yue Ying did not think that her words would have such a great killing power. She was shocked, and did not know what to do.

    The eldest son s wife, Zhou Guizhi, asked Yue Ying, "Please explain what is going on with Miss here first."

    He only said that he saw a little general being tied up, and that she had acted bravely. In the end, she found out that it was Chiron who was tying him up, and little general was Tie Yi, so the two of them went back home. Because they saw each other''s affection, they decided to spend their lives together.

    Just as everyone was sighing with emotion, Murong Yuntong suddenly said, "She''s lying."

    Yue Ying was startled, there were things she did not elaborate, but how did this woman know about it?

    Everyone looked at Murong Yuntong.

    "She''s a bandit." Murong Yuntong pointed at Yue Ying and screamed.

    Everyone immediately went on guard, even the Old Lady Wang who admired her the most retreated a few steps.

    "Someone, take her down!" Zhou Guizhi made a prompt decision.

    "Wait!" Yue Ying angrily retorted, "Do you even believe what she says?"

    "I have faith as proof!" Murong Yuntong got someone to bring his bag over, took out a letter from his bag, and handed it over to Zhou Guizhi, "I don''t know who the person who wrote the letter is, but I know that she is the Yue Ying that wrote the letter. Li Hengshan is the bandit chief, and she is the fiancee of the bandit''s son!"

    Old Lady Wang was so angry that she pouted.

    Zhou Guizhi waved her hand, and a group of people surrounded Yue Ying.

    Yue Ying was so angry that her entire body was trembling, "Yes, I admit that I am the Stone Bull Camp''s chief, but I did not know about this letter. Why do you slander me? "

 C99

    Murong Yuntong said, "When General Tie saved me, that person was injured by the general and dropped this letter. After that, General Tie promised to come back and pick me up, but I waited for a month and couldn''t get to him.

    "Nonsense, he''s killing enemies on the front lines of the Locked Yang Pass right now, why would I capture him?" Yue Ying became anxious, but when she said those words, Old Lady Feng also pouted, causing everyone to become flustered, and asked imperial physician to invite imperial physician.

    Zhou Guizhi couldn''t tell who was right and who was wrong right now, so she decided to lock the two of them up.

    If he had known earlier, he would have left after finishing his words yesterday. However, now that he thought about it, why did Murong Yuntong have a letter from her aunt to Li Hengshan?

    Yue Ying was brought into a courtyard. Outside the door, there were four female servants dressed in military uniforms standing guard, and the one who escorted her in was Hong Xing along with a Caiyun.

    Hong Xing was still fine, there wasn''t much of a change. However, Caiyun was extremely nervous as she pulled Yue Ying and asked, "Miss, she intentionally hurt you, right? How could you be a bandit? "

    Yue Ying sighed, "I am indeed the Stone Bull Camp''s chief, but I have never done anything bad, so the words of this bandit is just too exaggerated. Furthermore, there''s something wrong with that Murong Yun. Why would she write a letter from my aunt? "

    Yue Ying was very disappointed, she was especially disappointed with the way Iron family was treating her, she was only able to tell that she was a bandit with a few words from Murong Yuntong, and she was truly wronged.

    Yue Ying could foresee that the road ahead between him and Tie Yi would be difficult.

    Murong Yuntong was locked in the room next door, she secretly laughed, this time she did not need to worry about her identity being seen through.

    imperial physician Li frowned and gave Old Lady Wang a shot. Not long after, Old Lady Wang slowly woke up, "Where''s the girl? Where''s my precious great-grandson?! "

    Hong Xing quickly helped the Old Lady Wang up and said, "That young lady is currently locked up in the western courtyard. She is still able to maintain her composure, don''t worry."

    "Alright, alright. I knew that she is a steady person. Go and take a look, I want to get to the bottom of this." Old Lady Wang shouted again and again.

    Hong Xing had to help her up to the western courtyard.

    Yue Ying sat at the window and sulked. Hearing that someone was coming from outside, she anxiously stood up, planning to escape first if anything was amiss.

    The one who came was the Old Lady Wang, he did not look too good, his face was pale and his steps were trembling.

    Entering the room, Yue Ying took a deep breath and said, "I don''t plan on hiding it from you, I''m just afraid that you might not be able to accept, the identity was given to me by my parents, I have no choice, but I have never done anything that would harm the heavens, I have a clear conscience."

    "What a clear conscience. Why didn''t you say anything yesterday?" Old Lady Wang glared at Yue Ying, wishing that she could kill her with her blade.

    "I said I''m from the Taurus, you didn''t ask about anything else." Yue Ying pouted.

    "What about the Eagol? What''s wrong with that girl? "

    "Tie Yi and I are mutual lovers. Whether you agree or not, he is my man. There''s no need to say it." Yue Ying arrogantly sat on the chair, shocking Old Lady Wang, this girl, was too tyrannical!

    "Then, according to what you said, the child in your stomach belongs to the Eagol?"

    "Of course!" Yue Ying thought that something was wrong and came back to reality. She asked dumbly, "What child? Where are the children? "

    Old Lady Wang was amused, the silly girl, seems like she was not lying, she must be Tie Yi''s. As long as the grandson was of his own blood, that was fine.

    Old Lady Wang''s hanging heart finally calmed down.

    "Where''s the Lady Yue? Our old lady wants you to talk to her." Peony brought two wives to escort Yue Ying.

    Old Lady Wang blocked the door, "You have no master in your eyes, how dare you make a fuss in front of me."

    Peony was surprised for a moment. She did not expect Old Lady Wang to be here, and quickly smiled, "We, the old lady, want you to go over and explain everything to us."

    Old Lady Wang also wanted to know how Tie Yi was doing, but she didn''t want to make things easy for him, so she said, "Let''s talk after I''m done asking my questions."

    So he let Hong Xing bring Yue Ying back to the West Mansion.

    Peony was blocking the way outside, without a word, Old Lady Wang struck her head with her staff, leaving her in a daze. The others were busy saving people, and no one dared to stop them, as they watched Old Lady Wang majestically bring people back, Yue Ying was extremely shocked, this old lady was truly fierce! It''s what you do with your thighs.

    Yue Ying followed Old Lady Wang back to the West Mansion, and told him the details of what happened between them. From helping him find the food to finding the cave for him, to when had escaped, to how she made him deliver the food, etc.

    Yue Ying talked for almost two hours, cold sweat trickling down her forehead, this old lady really liked pestering people''s privacy, she even asked such a detailed question about that, when Yue Ying said that she had a love token, her eyes lit up, and wanted Yue Ying to take it out to have a look.

    Yue Ying was not willing, what if she was taken back?

    "Silly girl, since your surname is Yue and you''re Yue Shengchang''s daughter, you must call me aunt.

    Yue Ying asked curiously: "What aunt?"

    "Your grandfather is my cousin. Do you think we should take this with us? I''m afraid you haven''t been to the outer sect, right? "

    Yue Ying''s face became gloomy, she did not have the thought of becoming an outer sect, but after thinking about how she had taken over her territory, should she or should she not admit it?

    The Old Lady Wang said, "If you want to be openly with Yi Er, with your current identity, you aren''t even qualified to be her concubine. However, if you acknowledge your grandfather as your ancestor, you will be a relative of the assistant minister''s family, and with your uncle''s current status, he might just barely be able to find a place for himself."

    Yue Ying thought for a while and said, "I won''t be borrowing anyone''s power, but I can live a good life as well. I treat him well with all my heart, so it''s impossible for him to treat me badly.

    Old Lady Wang''s eyes lit up, this girl was a kind person.

    "It''s not early, I originally thought that we would be eating lunch at East Palace. "Come, little girl, come sit next to me. I won''t hold you back. Do whatever you want. If that old woman dares to scare you, I''ll go all out against her." Eat quickly, you can''t get hungry. "

    Yue Ying''s heart skipped a beat. She didn''t think that she would be the champion after getting so much fun overnight. Was she supposed to say that her luck was good, or was it bad ˇ­ She hadn''t even made any preparations and was already in maternity mode. This was truly depressing!

 C100

    In the East Palace

    Old Lady Feng laid on the bed and cried for Yue Ying to come but was taken away by her. She was so anxious that she called Peony over, and then she was beaten up by someone saying that she had been knocked out by Old Lady Wang, so she still had not woken up.

    Just as she was about to vomit blood, her eldest son''s wife said, "I''ll go to West Mansion to ask. That old lady can still give me some face."

    Old Lady Feng held onto her eldest son''s wife''s hand and said, "Good child, go and ask clearly. If Brother is fine, I can be at ease."

    Zhou Guizhi nodded and walked towards West Mansion. A shadow flashed in the path, she did not see clearly, and did not bother to ask who it was, she just shook her head and left.

    That person was Xie Jin. When he heard that there was a bandit from the West Mansion that was imprisoned, she was afraid that something had happened to Yue Ying. She anxiously came over to inquire about the situation and coincidentally met with the First Young Madam.

    Xie Jin had no time to think, she only wanted to run.

    When he fled to the Outer Academy to rest his chest, he saw Chang Shun watching from the sidelines, ridiculing him.

    "Screech!" Look for La Mei and have her see the person, they scared you, "Chang Shun laughed as she pulled Xie Jin to a secluded place and said," I say, you are really stupid, then wouldn''t it be common for you not to see that big brother? Go and find him! "

    "Have I gone mad?" Xie Jin flung Chang Shun''s hands away in disdain and said angrily, "Don''t bother with me, I really have something to talk to La Mei about."

    "Don''t say that, brother!" Chang Shun laughed, "Big brother still doesn''t know about you, your father has mentioned to your uncle twice already."

    Chang Shun patted Xie Jin''s chest, and said with a smile, "If it wasn''t for Uncle wanting to keep Miss here for a few more years, I would have agreed long ago. Let me tell you, Chang An is also keeping an eye on La Mei, you better watch out.

    His eyes were closed as she indulged herself, completely unaware that Xie Jin had already turned around and left.

    Xie Jin came to the second door once again, and begged her mother, who was at night, to call La Mei out.

    No one!

    "What do you want now?" La Mei blushed.

    Xie Jin took out a box of rouge from her chest, "I didn''t promise you, this is my return gift, I was afraid that mother would say something wrong, so I came over to give it to you."

    "Thank you, but don''t be like this in the future. Be careful not to get seen by others." La Mei laughed until her flowers trembled.

    Xie Jin said, "I heard that there was a ruckus in the Inner Academy today, did it implicate you?"

    "Don''t mention it, it''s all the fault of that Lady Yue. She''s so gentle, but it''s actually a bandit, to the point that the old lady pouted in anger. What I told you, don''t tell others."

    "Of course not. I was just worried about you. Are you alright if you eat the melon seeds?"

    "I''m fine, just that Aunt Peony was knocked out by Old Lady Wang. So powerful, I almost beat Aunt Peony to death."

    "Will the old lady be killed?"

    "It''s hard to say. She''s still locked up in the West Branch, and now she''s overturned. Who cares about her, she''ll have to be interrogated tomorrow."

    Xie Jin heaved a sigh of relief, "That''s good!"

    "What?"

    "Oh, it''s good I didn''t involve you."

    La Mei pursed her lips into a smile, "Don''t come anymore in the future. If you really want to, go beg my father yourself!"

    Xie Jin''s face stiffened, "Let me think!"

    When Zhou Guizhi came to the West Mansion, she realized that it had been a long time since she had last come. She was already unfamiliar with the place, when she entered the house, she saw an old man and a young man sitting together.

    Old Lady Wang said, "Little girl Yue, greetings to your aunt."

    Yue Ying meekly greeted, Zhou Guizhi gave her a black bag as a form of respect, then asked: "Does Lady Yue know where Yi Er is?"

    Yue Ying nodded her head, "Tie Yi is fine, he is with Yue Gang, so I gave him half of the people in the village. Although it wasn''t enough, but with the Uncle Feng taking care of him, he would be able to protect himself. "Even though you all love him, he doesn''t like it. He wants to build his career, so I will do everything I can to support him. Even if he doesn''t succeed, he still tried. There will be no regrets."

    "You guys always stop him from going. Is it really for his own good? If you keep letting him like this, he won''t know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is. The only way is to let him go to the battlefield to train. Only then will he be able to take responsibility. "

    Zhou Guizhi slightly pursed her lips, her many years of cultivation had already filled her heart with passion and blood, but now, her heart was calm like water, no matter how Yue Ying said it, she could not make a single ripple, why force herself to do it, she was not opposed to Yue Ying''s words, but it was not so easy to persuade her that she had the same thoughts.

    Zhou Guizhi got what she wanted to know, and without staying for long, she took her leave.

    The Old Lady Wang said, "In the East Palace, only she understands. It''s such a pity, she has very few knees, we all hope for a few more from you! When Eagol comes back, I''ll let you guys handle this. "

    Yue Ying grinned. Old Lady Wang was not ashamed to tease her!

    In the middle of the night, a black shadow flashed across the room. Just as he reached the door, he was stopped by a lame person.

    "Go back!"

    "Father, let me go save her!"

    "Save my ass, do you think the backyard is that easy to get into?"

    "But if we don''t save her, the old lady will punish her tomorrow. Son, son is unfilial." Xie Jin said as she used her hands to hit Xie Chen.

    Xie Chen was stunned, his chest was stuffy and painful, Xie Jin was also stunned, he never thought that this father would actually receive a punch from him.

    Xie Chen spat out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes looked sour: "Father, I''m sorry."

    In a flash, he appeared outside the door.

    Murong Yuntong was walking around in the house. She was fine for the time being, but where was the army?

    Just as he was thinking about the chaos outside, he heard a voice say, "Capture him."

    "Don''t let him get away."

    Murong Yuntong pushed open the window, and a black shadow instantly flashed in and pulled her hand, "Quickly, follow me."

    "Why is it you?" Murong Yuntong was overjoyed.

    Xie Jin heard her voice, it was not right, it was black, and she could not see her face, but it was not Yue Ying''s voice.

    "I knew you wouldn''t deny your ancestors. Are you here to help me?" Murong Yuntong said happily.

    Xie Jin coldly snorted, "I found the wrong person, farewell!"

    "Hmph, you took such a huge risk to get in here and left just like that. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll call people over?"

    "What do you want?"

    "You broke in. I should be the one asking you that. What do you want?" Murong Yuntong was overbearing, a sweet fragrance floated into Xie Jin''s nose. He felt dizzy and then, she didn''t know what happened next.

    Xie Jin dreamt. In his dream, Yue Ying was gentle, considerate, and charming, but no matter how she tried, she could not resist it.

 C101

    When Xie Jin was done, she realized that the person lying beside him was not Yue Ying but Murong Yuntong.

    Murong Yuntong looked at Xie Jin gently with her long, unbound hair, "What, you want to pat your butt and leave after finishing your meal? As long as you dare to go out, I will send people to capture you. "

    "You wicked woman!" Xie Jin stared at Murong Yuntong, feeling as disgusted as much as possible. Thinking that she was just with her, she felt extremely uncomfortable.

    But Murong Yuntong was very happy. She caressed Xie Jin''s cheeks and said, "Although your status is a little low, you still look a little better. It''s your fortune that this princess has taken a liking to you.

    "Do you think I would believe you?"

    "So what if you don''t believe me? Do you think they will believe you now? Or are you not afraid of someone seeing your tattoo? "

    Xie Jin clenched her teeth, "Fine, tell me, what do you want me to do?"

    "Help me find out where the map is hidden."

    Xie Jin was startled, "You want to steal the armoury map? You want me to betray my country? "

    "You are the Chiron, which country are you betraying? You are doing this for the sake of the country to the fullest extent of your loyalty, I will ask for contribution points for you."

    "No, that''s impossible. I won''t help you."

    Murong Yuntong''s expression changed, "You''re actually this shameless and heartless? If you don''t want to help me, then why are you looking for me? If you don''t want to help me, then why did you go to bed with me? "

    Xie Jin said, "I am not here to look for you, you have misunderstood me, I do not want to sleep with you, I ˇ­"

    "Hmph, shameless man, you don''t dare to accept my punishment. Leave, just pretend that I didn''t say anything you just heard. From now on, don''t come looking for me anymore. I also don''t want to see you again." Murong Yuntong clenched her fist tightly. She really wanted to pull out the hidden dagger and kill him, but she couldn''t do it.

    Xie Jin looked at Murong Yuntong with mixed emotions, "I''ve forgotten all about what you said. I won''t bother you again in the future."

    He donned his clothes, jumped out of the window, and muddle-headedly returned to his room. mute lady woke up from his daze, and immediately pulled at his hand gestures when he heard movement.

    Xie Jin saw that she was implying to find a doctor, so she was immediately shocked that he vomited blood. It was all her fault for being too impulsive, charging in randomly without even asking, and actually angering her father to the point of vomiting blood.

    "Where''s father? I''ll go take a look at him." Xie Jin entered the house and lit the lamp. Under the dim light, she saw a haggard face.

    "Scram!" Amidst the heavy breathing, the word was exceptionally heavy.

    "Father!"

    "Scram, I have raised you for eighteen years for nothing." Xie Chen''s chest moved up and down, and with a series of intense coughs, he spat out another mouthful of blood.

    Xie Jin was suddenly very afraid in her heart. So he was actually this afraid of hearing the word "f * ck".

    He quickly kneeled on the ground and pleaded, "Your son is wrong. I won''t make you angry in the future. Calm down."

    mute lady brought over a bowl of medicine and Xie Jin stood up to help him drink.

    Xie Chen blocked with his hands, causing the medicine bowl to fly out, breaking it on the ground.

    Xie Jin stood there in a daze with panic in her heart, "Father!..."

    The mute lady pulled Xie Jin''s sleeves, indicating for him to kneel down.

    Xie Jin didn''t say anything and kneeled down until the sun rose.

    The ruckus in the backyard lasted all the way until morning. The person who had barged into the backyard was not caught, and there were many more people in the warehouse.

    When Chang Shun came to look for Xie Jin, he realised that he was still kneeling in the room, and shouted at the door: "Uncle Chen, there''s an errand outside, please ask Brother Jin to come out."

    Xie Chen had been holding back his anger for a long time. Seeing his son obediently kneel for almost four hours, his heart softened as he snorted, "Still not going?

    Xie Jin stood up shakily, her legs were numb without feeling anything, "Dad, don''t be angry, I will go."

    "Do you still dare to contradict your father?" Xie Chen turned and stared at him with reddened eyes.

    "No, if I don''t disobey you now, don''t be angry." Xie Jin''s eyes were completely red.

    Xie Chen could not bear it anymore, "Go on, as a servant, you have to follow your duty as a servant and do not think about things that you should not."

    Although Xie Jin was not convinced in her heart, she still agreed to go out.

    "What''s wrong? What are you doing?" Why are you so good at kneeling? " Chang Shun asked kindly.

    "It''s nothing, I want to go find La Mei, he doesn''t allow me to." Xie Jin stood under a withered tree and tore at the dried up leaves to vent her anger.

    Chang Shun laughed, "I knew that you brat wouldn''t give up, I''m telling you, don''t believe me, La Mei is currently being watched by many families, but all of them have high hopes, they want to send her to her young master''s house to serve, waiting for her to return, they just have to clear the path, not to mention you, even Tie Jian and the others cannot touch her, quickly give up."

    Xie Jin said absentmindedly, "I know, let''s not talk about this anymore. What are you doing here so early?"

    "Isn''t that a thief from last night? Aunt Peony asked the second door to add some manpower. I thought of you now, didn''t I? We''re in the same class together, how about that? "

    "This is a good thing. Hurry up and go, don''t let others snatch it first." Xie Jin threw the dried up leaves on the ground, grabbed Chang Shun and ran towards the second door.

    Last night''s incident regarding the burglars in the East Palace quickly spread to the West Mansion.

    After Old Lady Wang heard Hong Xing''s reply, she did not express any opinion and only said lightly, "Got it, tell our people to wake up at night. Seeing that Yue Shuang has woken up and told her to come to my place, all of the aunties will come over today to pay their respects, so that she can meet me too. "

    Yue Ying is still grooming, so Hong Xing came over to pass the message that the old lady had said that she wanted to see a guest today, and told you to come over later.

    Caiyun saw Yue Ying was confused and quickly said, "Yesterday, East Palace was a bit too noisy, all the people we were close with today would come to visit. Although you are a customer now, the old lady doesn''t think of you as an outsider, she definitely wants to meet you as well."

    Yue Ying immediately said, "Then do I need to prepare something like a greeting gift?"

    Cai Yun smiled, "It''s all prepared, why don''t you take a look and see if it''s alright." With that, she brought out a plate. Yue Ying took a glance at it and nodded, since Caiyun was the one saying it, he just needed to sit obediently.

    When they arrived at the old lady''s place, there were already a few people sitting there. Yue Ying did not recognize any of them, but she still greeted them one by one with a smile. The old lady was quite happy to see her so generous. "Speaking of which, this girl is actually my distant relative. She''s now my granddaughter. Today, I''ll open your eyes to her."

    Iron family''s few grandpas stood up and pulled Yue Ying''s hand, exclaiming in admiration, "She''s really a complete child, even her skin and flesh is tender enough to pinch water."

 C102

    Third Aunt greeted him courteously and said, "Seeing that the age of this girl is not far from Eagol, I guess the old lady wants to do a good deed?"

    The Old Lady Wang laughed, "We are still lacking a medium. Which one of you is willing to do it for us?"

    Everyone frowned, no one dared to reply, Yue Ying was curious, what happened? She wasn''t even willing to help out?

    Yue Ying had misunderstood, this was not something that could be done just by casually finding someone, many people were watching over Tie Yi''s marriage, who would be willing to offend people?

    Sure enough, the old lady got anxious and stomped her feet. "Why aren''t you saying anything? None of you can do anything when it comes to using you. What are you all afraid of?" How much ability does Feng Jinhua have to stop me from marrying my grandson? This is not her own business, she doesn''t even have a say in it. "

    Iron family''s Third Aunt quickly said, "Third Aunt is not someone that everyone refuses to agree to. You should at least let us know whose child this little girl is.

    Yue Ying coughed twice before brightening her throat, feeling as if she was applying for a job, he introduced herself, "My name is Yue Ying, this year I am 18 years old, and live in Taurus, Stone Bull Camp, my father Yue Shengchang, mother Wang Shi, aunt Yue Wen have all ascended to the Immortal Realm, and I am the only one in the family now, but there are a lot of family, there are currently 5,421 people in the household, and there is not enough time to count the number of people in the household, in any case there is a Taurus, there are no statistics on the farms nearby, the main source of income is from breeding industry, estimated annual output is ˇ­"

    At the beginning, everyone could still understand, but at the end, they were all dumbfounded.

    Over five thousand men were occupying the top of the mountain. Was she trying to rebel?

    Old Lady Wang let out a sigh. She looked smart but she was actually so lacking in thought, "Little girl Yue is just joking, don''t take it seriously. She doesn''t know anything about household registration.

    When Yue Ying raised his head and saw the old lady''s serious expression, she felt that she had said something wrong. Patting his head, she realised that she had committed another occupational disease, and this was not a report at the company meeting, why was she giving such a detailed report?

    In the end, the old lady helped her make a circle, causing Yue Ying to smile and stop speaking, but everyone had already formed a taboo in their hearts, who would be willing to matchmaking for her? It was impossible for the old lady to say that she was going to be a matchmaker herself, then the way she ate would be too unsightly.

    Yue Ying laughed awkwardly, the atmosphere was a little awkward.

    Old Lady Wang ignored this topic and asked, "You guys came from East Palace, is my old sister-in-law better?"

    Sixth Aunt quickly replied, "It''s much better now that I can already go down to the ground."

    Old Lady Wang nodded, "It''s not easy for her to see this."

    Sixth Aunt quickly said, "That''s right, I was thinking about the Eagol. I was afraid that he would suffer.

    Yue Ying hurriedly continued, "He''s fine. With Yue Gang and Uncle Feng taking care of him, he should be fine. I think he''ll be back in a short while."

    Everyone looked at her strangely and asked, "How did you know?"

    quickly shut her mouth, the old lady was afraid that she had said something wrong, and interrupted, "It''s good to know that the child is fine, it''s getting late, let''s just casually eat some in the courtyard."

    saw that there were almost no mahjong like in the future, and the old lady told her to go over and see the cards. She went over obediently and played a round for the old lady, and in the end, won a great prize in the competition. Yue Ying knew that the three grandaunts had done this on purpose, but she didn''t say it out loud.

    When it was almost time for lunch, the East Palace''s people came over to invite the Old Lady Wang''s aunts to come over for dinner.

    Old Lady Wang obviously did not forget to call Yue Ying as well.

    Old Lady Wang thought that she should also go and take a look at Old Lady Feng. In front of an outsider, his sister-in-law would have to act more intimate.

    And so, he took Yue Ying with him.

    This time, Yue Ying got on the car again and went along the path. She had already gone through it once, but she did not find it strange this time, when she arrived at the second door. When she got off the car, she saw a familiar face looking at him excitedly.

    "It''s you?" Just as Yue Ying was about to greet Xie Jin, he saw him kneel down and lower her head to greet the old granny.

    Yue Ying''s heart was sour, what he did was to kneel ˇ­

    Such a handsome and cute person actually knelt down casually ˇ­ Yue Ying''s heart had a feeling of unwillingness, he turned and looked at him.

    Xie Jin coincidentally raised her head and saw that Yue Ying was safe and sound, her heart was at peace. She smiled at her slightly and rejoiced to herself, it was good that she came to the right place, to be able to see her again was truly good.

    Yue Ying couldn''t laugh, she could feel the unhappiness in her heart, and an unspeakable emotion seemed to gush out from her.

    Xie Jin''s face carried a smile. He had already been tamed, becoming someone who didn''t have his own thoughts and will ˇ­

    She kept her face dark and silent all the way.

    Only Cai Yun felt that there was something different about her, but she couldn''t tell what it was. In short, it was the first time she had turned around.

    Everyone entered the hall, and Yue Ying stood behind Old Lady Wang.

    The eldest daughter-in-law of the Old Lady Feng stood at the door, welcoming the married wives of the Iron family. When she heard the sounds of people entering the house, she quickly went inside. Inside the house, there was a brazier, and a warm fragrance wafted into her nose.

    Old Lady Feng looked at Yue Ying who was behind Old Lady Wang, and her expression immediately changed.

    After they settled down, Old Lady Feng started speaking, "Thank you for your concern, but it''s not a big deal. Just come take a look, these dishes are all normal. You guys usually don''t come back often, so when you come back, you should eat more."

    The two old ladies were at odds with each other, the atmosphere was extremely awkward, it was Third Aunt who had sharp eyes, upon seeing Murong Yuntong behind Old Lady Feng, who did not look like a new girl, she could not help but ask, "Whose girl is this, she is really pretty."

    Right when Old Lady Feng had nowhere to vent her anger, the moment she opened her mouth, Old Lady Feng quickly followed up, "This is the grandson''s wife that was set up for Yi Er."

    "What?" Old Lady Wang immediately stood up.

    "You can''t do this." Yue Ying walked in front of the Old Lady Feng and said, "Tie Yi and I have an appointment in advance, so the two of us are in love."

    Murong Yuntong hid behind Peony and tugged at the corner of her clothes, shouting, "But you''re a bandit."

    "What thief? I just live in the mountains, and then I became a thief there." Yue Ying and Murong Yuntong started to argue.

    Old Lady Feng slammed the table with all her might.

    Crash! Crash!

    One of the legs on the table was broken, and all the dishes had fallen to the floor. The room was a mess.

 C103

    "You have such a big temper. If you don''t want your aunts to come back, then just say it. I''ve come to see you out of good intentions. Is it just to see you overturn the table and become so domineering?" Old Lady Wang applauded for Yue Ying in her heart, her words were not even slightly polite.

    Even though the few young madams avoided having the two aunts together every time they came back, they didn''t expect things to turn out like this.

    Third Aunt''s personality was straightforward, and she could not bear to be wronged the most. Seeing the table being flipped over, she was once again provoked by Old Lady Wang to be unsatisfied with Old Lady Feng.

    "Aunt, even if you want to lose your temper, wait for us sisters to leave first. If you don''t give us any face, in the future, will we sisters be able to hold our heads in front of our servants? Is this Hou Mansion going to change their surname to Feng? "

    His sixth sister said, "How could auntie mean that? She was just careless for a moment. "Don''t take everything for yourself."

    Yue Ying did not care about what happened to the others, since Tie Yi could only be his own. She said to the Old Lady Feng, "Don''t think that he would marry his, he can only have me."

    Old Lady Feng was so angry that she could not help but say, "You know your own identity, how dare you think about the position of Iron family''s daughter-in-law."

    Yue Ying smiled faintly, "You are wrong, I have never thought of the position of Iron family''s daughter-in-law, but the only person Tie Yi can marry can only be me."

    "You can''t let General Tie''s reputation be sullied. You''re not worthy of him." Murong Yuntong''s face was flushed red as she said angrily.

    "Don''t tell me you''re worthy? Who are you?" Yue Ying said unhappily, "Why is the letter my aunt wrote to others in your hands? "Don''t tell me you picked it up. What a coincidence, you just happened to pick it up and it was written by my aunt?"

    "I ˇ­"

    Second daughter-in-law instructed the servants to clean up the house, the eldest daughter-in-law advised Old Lady Feng and Old Lady Wang not to get angry. Yue Ying and Murong Yuntong bickered with one another, but Third Aunt was clearly wronged, and the two of her consoled them from the side.

    The room was filled with noise and chatter.

    Just as everyone was in an uproar, Qiu Li came back to report.

    The Old Lady Feng set up a seat and let Qiu Li come in to have a talk.

    Qiu Li had rushed here overnight, so he was tired. After clenching his teeth, he finally reached home, but when he saw the old lady, he anxiously said, "Quick, quickly tell His Majesty, we need to rush the king! The food in the front lines is about to be cut off! " With that, he fainted.

    Zhou Guizhi quickly called for a doctor to treat her, then asked the old lady for help. This matter was extremely urgent, so much so that nothing else mattered, but if the food was lost, that would be fatal.

    Yue Ying also closed her mouth, it was a matter of priority. The matters at the front lines were definitely more important than the relationship between children, she decided to let Murong Yuntong go for the time being.

    Murong Yuntong felt that this was an opportunity. As long as the old lady fell, who would care about the food anymore?

    At this moment, the few ladies were united. They asked for someone to give them the imperial reports, and someone from the military to approve the documents. They started talking about their own methods at the same time.

    Old Lady Feng pondered for a long time before she asked Peony to write another note. She was afraid that there was no response, so she decided to personally make a trip to the palace.

    Yue Ying knew that she wouldn''t be able to help much with this matter, but she was also worried about what Tie Yi and the others could do about the supplies. Now that the snow had sealed the mountain and they were able to transport food from the mountain stronghold, it wasn''t so cheap anymore.

    No matter what the Old Lady Wang said, she would not let Yue Ying go.

    Secondly, the matter of Tie Yi''s marriage had not been decided, so the old lady was worried, afraid that the Old Lady Feng would interfere, hence she insisted on letting Yue Ying pass the new year.

    Murong Yuntong was getting more and more familiar with the East Palace, and during the past few days, she had not been able to deal with Old Lady Feng who was trying to gather food for the frontlines.

    Old Lady Feng rode in a carriage to the entrance of the imperial palace. A eunuch came out to greet him long ago, because the emperor didn''t have the time to wait in the side hall for a moment.

    As soon as Old Lady Feng entered the palace, the news reached the empress''s ears.

    Princess Yingzhu, who had stayed in the palace for more than half a month, was urged to return by the empress because the Old Lady Feng had passed in the signboard today. Although the matter of Princess Yingzhu leaving her residence on her own had not been mentioned, in the end, someone had found her and made her unable to protect the Princess Yingzhu anymore.

    Yin Zhu could only go to Noble Consort Guo''s palace and plead for mercy.

    Noble Consort Guo and Princess Yingzhu''s mother had a close relationship, the two of them had a deep friendship, when the silver pearl mentioned that they wanted to leave the family and remarry, Noble Consort Guo would marry her.

    He held Princess Yingzhu''s hand and said, "I''ve mentioned your matter to the Emperor a few times, but the Emperor doesn''t have the time to care about your matter right now, and it''s also a time when she''s in use. You should just endure it for now, until the new year."

    If it really is Aunt you who dotes on me, then every single person in the house will have a face full of tears, not daring to say anything, and not daring to laugh at all would be suffocating. I don''t even know why Father was so ruthless in sending me to the loyal Hou Mansion at the beginning. Princess Yingzhu''s eyes were filled with tears, feeling extremely wronged.

    The Noble Consort Guo comforted them for a while, then asked them to take out the new silk, the colors were all bright and beautiful, they only waited for the silver beads to leave the Hou Mansion so that they could make clothes.

    The Old Lady Feng waited for a long time before she summoned the Emperor. She walked shakily into the throne room, where the Emperor took pity on her for her age and bestowed her a seat. The Old Lady Feng said, "Today, I received a letter from the Geng girl.

    The Emperor asked, "Where is the assistant minister of the military? Why isn''t there food?"

    The Vice Minister of the Military Department cried out, "This matter is under the control of the Ministry of Revenue. The urgent documents have long been submitted to the Prime Minister."

    The Prime Minister Guo hurriedly replied, "Where did the documents come from? I didn''t see them."

    The Assistant Minister of War and the Prime Minister Guo began to argue, one told the other that they did not see anything.

    The Old Lady Feng said angrily, "This matter concerns the victory and defeat of the frontline, and you dare to neglect it like this. If the war is disadvantageous, whose fault do you think it is?"

    Before Old Lady Feng even finished speaking, an urgent report of the battle worth eight hundred miles was submitted, the Locked Yang Pass was in a panic!

    "During the battle with the Chiron''s army yesterday, many casualties were high. Currently, the number of soldiers available was less than ten thousand, the food supplies were scarce, and the Chiron''s army is split into three groups that are in close proximity to the Qingyang City.

    Prime Minister Guo laughed disdainfully, "This war has dragged on for so long and you still can''t show any signs of improvement. This old man had said long ago that I can''t let a woman lead the troops.

    "You shameless bastard, you have not even used thirty thousand to stop the Chiron''s hundred thousand strong army for more than a month, who else can you send with such a record? The more people there are, the less people there will be. Who doesn''t know how to fight? Furious, Old Lady Feng used the staff to give the Prime Minister Guo a ruthless blow.

    He beat the old guy to a pulp.

    Old Lady Feng kneeled down in apology, "Your Majesty, I beg of you, old body, am disrespectful to me."

 C104

    The emperor was in a dilemma. "You were just excited for a moment, this matter ˇ­"

    "Your Majesty, this old beggar used her seniority to put on a show and disregarded the dignity of the imperial family. This is a heinous crime and cannot be forgiven." Prime Minister Guo stared at Old Lady Feng with hatred, wishing that she could die here.

    For the crime of great disrespect, the light ones are exiled from their homes, and the heavy ones are executed in their entire family.

    Old Madam Feng was trembling with anger as she knelt on the ground, "Your Majesty, there have been over a hundred members of our Iron family who have died in the past thirty years. Now there are widows in our family and we are trying our best to keep them locked up. "The Iron family has long disregarded life and death. Our Tie family is loyal to the common people, worthy of our country. Even if the emperor does not send troops and food, our Tie family will still go to the battlefield and die with the Iron family!

    When the civil and military officials saw this, they were all moved. They all kneeled down and begged the Emperor to send reinforcements to adjust the rations.

    The emperor thought for a while about letting the old lady get up, and on behalf of the late grandpa, he forgave her for dishonoring her, but he still punished her with three months of salary as a sign of the emperor''s might.

    After that, he decided to transfer 50,000 reinforcements from the western Qingyang Army to the army through consultation with the vice minister of the military. He would allocate 100,000 stones for the food and forage.

    In order to compensate the Prime Minister Guo who had lost face, the Emperor bestowed a thousand taels of silver to him. Although Prime Minister Guo was unhappy in his heart, he could do nothing about it. Killing intent flashed in his eyes, and he silently swallowed it down.

    After Matriarch Feng beat up Prime Minister Guo in the main hall, the eunuchs in the inner court immediately spread the news. In the Iron family''s loyal home, there were plenty of people who wanted to help them out, so they had to prepare themselves in case something happened. Everyone in the palace knew that Prime Minister Guo was the father of Imperial Concubine Guo.

    When the news travelled back to the Hou Mansion, Old Lady Wang and the other aunties did not even have the mood to eat lunch. Yue Ying was so hungry that she felt uncomfortable, Cai Yun quietly went back to the Old Lady Wang and was seen by Zhou Guizhi.

    Yue Ying was not picky either, she had to eat her fill first.

    Murong Yuntong was a little upset, she was used to eating mutton and drinking horse milk, so she had to change it at home. The food was not right, she just randomly ate a little, to fill her stomach.

    The other people were the same, after the meal, only Yue Ying was full.

    After she had eaten her fill, she saw that everyone was looking for a solution to the problem of Old Lady Feng, so she could not help but say, "So what if we beat you up, I''m afraid it''s too late. Rather than frowning and worrying, why not think of a way to solve the problem of Locked Yang Pass lacking food?"

    Old Lady Wang nodded his head, "Do you have any good methods?"

    It''s just that I was thinking about why the Chiron could rob us, so why can''t we rob the Chiron? We can''t look for an opportunity to rob them without food! Do you have to fear the lack of food to sustain a war? " Yue Ying laughed.

    Her eyes lit up, but it was Murong Yuntong who got anxious, "You really are a bandit, you revealed your identity just like that, Chiron has so many people, how can you have so many people?"

    Yue Ying did not notice that she used "you" and not "us" as she said, and argued, "It is difficult to travel on the road first, even if the imperial government were to allocate the rations, it would be difficult to reach there within the stipulated time. Either the General Gens would be close by to prepare the rations, or only be able to snatch from the Chiron, regardless of what horses or horses they use, as long as they get the rations, they would be able to solve the problem of a portion of the lack of rations, which is the fastest way.

    Murong Yuntong was extremely excited as she shouted, "You''re courting death!"

    Everyone looked at Murong Yuntong''s reaction in shock.

    Only now did Murong Yuntong realize that she was in the loyal Hou Mansion, not the big tent of the Chiron.

    She calmed her emotions and said gently, "What she said was too risky. She is basically sending people to their deaths."

    Everyone nodded, Yue Ying did not say anything, but everyone''s eyes were still on her, as though they were waiting for her to speak.

    Yue Ying laughed politely: "I only know that Ma Bi Man runs very fast, and that sending food to the frontlines is definitely a waste of time, when the food arrives and the pass is broken, sending food would be equivalent to sending an enemy. I object."

    No one objected to her words, but Murong Yuntong clenched her handkerchief tightly and kept on cursing at Yue Ying with her head lowered. Since it was like this, she would buy the animals, the donkeys and horses were all accepted. Over ten thousand people wouldn''t be able to eat much, so there were four hundred of them that could be eaten for a few days, and each of them could also eat some food, so that they could at least delay the arrival of the reinforcements from the imperial court.

    So the Old Lady Wang called Chang Quan over and instructed him, "Go buy some animals first, as long as the donkeys and horses are here, we can raise some ourselves. After this battle, we can go, besides, nothing is as important as our lives, as long as the children can return safely, our family''s wealth is worth it even if it is all gone."

    Chang Quan immediately brought his servants to the horse market, and bought 200 donkeys, 50 horses and a hundred mules. He spent a total of more than 10,000 silver.

    This was not a small amount. One third of East Palace''s savings had disappeared in an instant.

    Old Lady Wang also got people to collect some of the animals in West Mansion''s Villa, and made up over a hundred. The other young mistresses also brought out some, which added up to around six hundred.

    When Old Lady Feng returned to her residence, she could see that everyone was busy up and down, and only after asking did she find out that it was Lady Yue''s idea. She was afraid that the food flow would be slow, so she rushed the animals to the front lines.

    Old Lady Feng nodded her head, looking at Yue Ying who was pleasing to the eye.

    After returning to the Hou Mansion, the first thing he did was to count the soldiers.

    The old lady had personally changed into her military uniform. This time, she did not need her own people to escort the provisions, because she had beaten up the Prime Minister Guo in the Imperial Court, and was most afraid that someone with the surname Guo would mislead her during this critical time. She also needed to send someone to inform the little girl that the Surveillance would be careful of that person.

    Yue Ying followed the old lady to the drill grounds. This was the first time she saw an ancient soldier parade himself, so Old Lady Wang gave her a set of armor. In the end, she blinded everyone''s eyes.

    In the evening, all the servants from different villages had come. Among them, one of them was almost seventy. He had even rushed over with his two grandsons on his iron spear.

 C105

    The battle 30 years ago, because he was lost and missed the best time to rescue the Old Master, he had always blamed himself, and wanted to accompany the Old Master in death. In the end, he was persuaded by his husband to leave, but because he was pushed out of the army, this matter had always been a sore point in his heart. Now that he heard that they were going to pawn food, he brought all the food in the family out and rushed over with his two grandsons.

    The Old Lady Feng''s eyes were brimming with tears. "Good, good, good.

    Qi Sha gritted his teeth, "After that fight, I won''t have the face to meet anyone. This time, I want to be disgraced, my two grandsons, now that I''m able to draw my five stone bow, I wanted to send them here a long time ago, but I have to save them for later. Well, I have a great-grandson already, so there''s nothing to worry about anymore.

    Yue Ying looked at the old man, and sighed in his heart, what a good person, he''s so old, and yet still wants to repay the country with loyalty, even after death, but he''s too old.

    Sure enough, the Old Lady Feng said, "Children, stay. Big brother, go back first.

    Qi Sha''s two grandsons kowtowed to Old Lady Feng together. The old lady was extremely excited, "My brother taught you so well, how could you bear to do that?"

    Yue Ying knew that the old lady had thought of Tie Yi again. Now that he missed him quite a bit, he wondered how he was and if he was hungry.

    Murong Yuntong was also deeply moved, how could such a stubborn and unyielding nation defeat him so easily? She calmed herself down and looked towards Yue Ying, thinking that if this woman were to enter the Iron family in the future, she would definitely become another threat to the Chiron.

    Yue Ying felt something strange on her body, as if someone was staring at him and no one was paying attention to him. Yue Ying shook her head and laughed at herself, feeling that she must be too nervous.

    Iron family had a total of two hundred people escorting animals, but they were not chosen for the massacre. After a round of beating their hands and stomping their feet, they were pulled away by Chang Quan to reminisce about old times.

    The other selected people, under Qiu Li''s lead, led the horny students majestically towards the Locked Yang Pass.

    When Yue Ying''s words reached Qiu Li''s ears, she felt that she could discuss it with the general and learn about the guerrilla groups like Tie Yi and the others.

    Tie Yi had suffered a lot now, his hands and feet were injured by the cold. Because the temperature was too low at night, everyone slept close together, which made Tie Yi very unaccustomed to it, especially when people snored at night, it was so noisy that he could not sleep.

    Just like that, Tie Yi persevered on, he was extremely skinny, because he did not have enough food, they stole the food a few times. But later on, Chiron became smarter, and every time they sent people to scout ahead, the traps they dug were easily destroyed.

    There were also many people escorting them with food and fodder. If it was just harassment, then the others wouldn''t chase them. Therefore, their chances of success in robbing them became lower and lower. The Uncle Feng was already considering this. If the Chiron did not enter the encirclement now, he would have to retreat.

    Luckily, Qiu Yue had saved them from being besieged, but they had lost more than three hundred people in this battle. Tie Yi did not dare to go see Yue Ying again, he had initially promised himself that he would not let them die in vain, but now that there were people who had sacrificed themselves, he finally knew how childish those words were.

    "We''re leaving. Quick, quick, we have to move now." Yue Gang patted Tie Yi''s shoulder.

    "They caught up so quickly. These bastards won''t let anyone rest for even a second." Tie Yi complained and packed his things at the same time.

    One felt mat, one hand stove.

    These were seized from the enemy.

    "If you keep retreating, we will be at the Locked Yang Pass. There are so many of them, can we still hold on?" After a period of studying and tempering, Tie Yi had a deep understanding of the situation of the enemy and himself. All the confidence he had in the past was turned into ashes, he actually knew the answer to this question, but he still hoped that someone would tell him, "It''s okay, I can handle it."

    When no one answered him, he smiled in embarrassment and mounted his horse before running away.

    Because if Tie Yi didn''t leave and others didn''t, he could only hide his pride in a place that others couldn''t see and pretend to be very serious. He couldn''t put his teammates in danger just because he wanted to kill his own enemies.

    They ran quickly, turning the valley and prying the boulders, those Chiron cavalry soldiers could not go any further, while Tie Yi and the rest used the gap to kill a lot of people, but because there were too many pursuers, they could not collect their spoils of war.

    Tie Yi looked at the dozens of horses that had lost their owners and sighed in disappointment, "What a pity!"

    Yue Gang laughed, "What''s so unfortunate about that, it''s not ours."

    "Those are all good horses. If we can get them back, we can get a few dozen more helpers."

    "Of course."

    "Why don''t we do it tonight?"

    Tie Yi asked in surprise, "Can I go? Won''t he be scolded by the Uncle Feng? "

    Yue Gang smiled mysteriously, "Let''s go quietly during the night. However, if you wear something thicker, will you be able to bear it? "

    Tie Yi touched his ear that was wounded by the cold, "Not bad, I can hold on!"

    "Then it''s done! "The horses we got, we''ll each take half."

    "Alright!" Tie Yi was ecstatic.

    In the middle of the night, on another flat land, the Chiron''s camp was completely silent.

    Not far away, a dozen figures were slowly moving forward on their hands and knees. Their sheepskin robes had merged with the snow on the ground.

    Using the faint snow-white light, Yue Gang pointed to a large tent and said softly, "Over there, let''s go there quietly."

    Tie Yi nodded his head. The wind was so strong that it hurt his face, and even though he had covered his head with the wool, it did not seem to be able to stop the wild wind.

    Without enough time to think, Yue Gang had already snuck into the camp, avoiding a few patrolling teams, he quickly ran to the entrance of the tent and stabbed the soldier feeding the horses to death with his blade.

    Tie Yi also quickly made a big hole in the tent. Chiron''s horses did not have any reins, so he could only light the fire on their tails.

    The group seized the opportunity to grab a few horses and run. They encountered people blocking their way, so they didn''t pester them and only wanted to leave as soon as they could. Only when everyone was far away did they heave a sigh of relief.

    "So close, I was almost caught up." Tie Yi said with a lingering fear in his heart.

    "We''ve reaped quite a lot this time, kid. You have such good taste, actually choosing a horse king." Yue Gang looked at the horse that Tie Yi was riding with envy.

    Tie Yi laughed, "That''s right, I thought that it would close its eyes. I did not expect it to be a horse, this time we win. If the Chiron does not have a horse, how can we fight, haha! "

 C106

    That''s right, although there weren''t many of them, they were all first-rate horses. They used fine materials and slept in big tents. Tie Yi did not know that he was stealing the mounts of the great King of Chiron, Murong Yanhe, and the horses they brought were mostly the mounts of 1000 people.

    And at this time, in the tent of the Chiron, Murong Yanhe was exceptionally angry, "Are you all blind? Dazhou''s rats came to steal food, but you were unable to do anything about it? You even made This King lose the lightning, all of you deserve to die. "

    The slave that raised the horse begged for mercy, but before Murong Yanhe even glanced at it, she was dragged out and beheaded.

    Li Hengshan thought for a while, then said: "King, only a thousand days isn''t enough to defend against thieves. Since they like sneak attacks so much, then let''s just let them do it."

    Murong Yanhe glared at Li Hengshan, "Not only did I lose my horse, I even let them sneak attack ˇ­ "What do you mean?"

    The moment Iron family''s livestock delivery team set off, she became restless. She pondered on how she could send out the news and get Wu Luoyan to think of a way to kill them. Even if she couldn''t take all of them, she wouldn''t let a single animal live and be sent to Locked Yang Pass.

    Her anxiety was seen by Old Lady Feng. The Old Granny asked, "What''s wrong? Did you feel unwell after coming out for so long?"

    Murong Yuntong nodded his head, "Thank you Old Granny for your concern, I am just a little cold."

    Old Lady Feng finally regained her senses. Everyone had already stayed in the cold wind for nearly four hours, and the sky had already darkened. A servant came to pick them up with a lantern.

    Old Lady Feng held Murong Yuntong''s hand and said, "Good child, I have wronged you."

    "My daughter is ashamed of herself for not being able to help." Murong Yuntong obediently lowered her head.

    Yue Ying curled her lips at the back. She was extremely disdainful of her lotus-like actions, she just stood there for a while in the cold wind, it wasn''t anything amazing.

    When Prime Minister Guo returned to his residence, he felt unsettled, so he asked the butler, "What''s new today?"

    The butler said, "Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion bought all the animals in the Mule City today. I heard that they are going to send food to Locked Yang Pass."

    The Prime Minister Guo sneered, "Go to that fur shop and order a set of good leather robes for me."

    The butler nodded and went to handle it.

    Not long after, a very young embroidery lady followed the housekeeper into the Prime Minister''s Estate.

    This was the first time Wu Luoyan entered the Prime Minister''s Estate.

    Prime Minister Guo told everyone in the house to leave, he looked up at Wu Luoyan and said: "You look unfamiliar, you new?"

    Wu Luoyan said expressionlessly, "My sister died a terrible death last month, I will take over for you. Rest assured my lord, my daughter will not disappoint you."

    The Prime Minister Guo used his hand to pick up Wu Luoyan''s chin, seeing that he was much more docile than Wu Luoying, she was very satisfied, he nodded his head and said, "Iron family has gathered some animals and sent them to Locked Yang Pass, go and find someone to stop them halfway, don''t let an animal go to Locked Yang Pass, it''s good, Master will reward you well!"

    Wu Luoyan looked at Prime Minister Guo''s vulgar smile, his entire body tensed up, he retreated a step, and said solemnly: "I will do it immediately."

    With that, he turned and left. Seeing her young and immature appearance, Prime Minister Guo stroked his chin and laughed obscenely, "Not bad, you look really good."

    Returning to the fur shop, Wu Luoyan rubbed her face in disgust, changed her clothes, rode her horse in the dark of the night, and used a badge to call people out of the city.

    After a day of ruckus over at the Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion, the Iron family''s daughters had returned to their families, and the entire house had returned to its former tranquility.

    Yue Ying couldn''t sleep, she was worried about Tie Yi. If Tie Yi didn''t have anything to eat, then how uncomfortable would it be? Although the old lady did not allow her to leave, she still had to leave.

    Thus, in the middle of the night, Yue Ying packed her bags and left behind a letter. She quietly left the house, and the moment she entered the backyard, she was immediately discovered by people.

    The Old Lady Wang was amused, "You came to my Hou Mansion so easily, how can you come out just because you want to?"

    Yue Ying said, "Staying in a big courtyard all day, not going anywhere. It''s so boring, I''m used to it, I just want to walk around."

    "Do you need to carry a burden when you walk around? Are you fooling me? "You''re obviously trying to run." Old Lady Wang was so angry that she stomped her feet when she heard Yue Ying''s explanation.

    Yue Ying laughed awkwardly, "Of course not, I''m training my body to carry weight."

    She was determined not to admit her mistake.

    Old Lady Wang had never seen someone so stubborn. She had grabbed hold of her and refused to admit her mistake, and she didn''t want to punish her either. Thus, she told Hong Xing to drag her back to properly rest, and not think about escaping anymore.

    Even after Yue Ying was brought back to her room, she was still unwilling to let go and tossed around the bed.

    At midnight, Hong Xing fell into a deep sleep. She quietly got up and sneaked out.

    This time, instead of going through the backyard, she came to the east side wall. This place was indeed the most relaxed of defenses. She climbed over the wall and leaned against the wall, near the north side door.

    ~ was very careful, she wanted to sneak past. Suddenly, the sound of light footsteps came, causing Yue Ying to jump in fright, there was nothing to hide, if there was anyone here, they would be able to see her.

    Just as she was getting anxious, someone grabbed her and pulled her into a room.

    "Why is it you?" Yue Ying was curious about Xie Jin''s sudden appearance.

    "Shh!" Xie Jin indicated for Yue Ying to keep quiet. She waited until the patrolling guards had passed by before whispering, "I''ll be on guard duty tonight."

    Yue Ying asked softly, "Can you help me get out?"

    Xie Jin thought for a while, and was confused, "As long as we go through the servant''s room, we can go out through the back door, it''s just that..."

    Yue Ying felt very sad, but she didn''t understand why.

    "But what?"

    Even though Xie Jin couldn''t see her face clearly in the darkness, she knew that she was staring at him, and her heart was thumping hard. She really wanted Yue Ying to stay a little longer, so that she could get closer to her, but he didn''t dare to do it, because she was afraid that if she did, Yue Ying would ignore him forever.

    The key to the servants'' quarters is with my father. I can steal it from him, and the other one is with Uncle Quan. He won''t be able to steal it.

    Yue Ying smashed the wall with her fist, "Truly troublesome, there aren''t many people in Hou Mansion, why are there so many doors?"

    Xie Jin was very pained. She hurriedly said, "There''s still a way, it''s just that I have to make you suffer a little."

    "What method?"

    "Get out of the dog hole."

    "What a rotten idea. Don''t you have a ladder? Can I climb over the wall? "

    "I''ll go look. Just wait."

 C107

    Yue Ying was so anxious that she was spinning. She had already been dawdling for almost an hour, if she still could not leave, the sky would have brightened up in a few moments.

    Fortunately, it wasn''t long before Xie Jin came over to pull her over.

    Yue Ying followed him quietly out of the servant''s courtyard, and climbed out from the vicinity of the woodshed.

    Finally exiting the Hou Mansion''s gate, Yue Ying heaved a long sigh of relief, and happily said to Xie Jin: "Thank you so much, the outside air is so nice, staying in that courtyard and suffocating people to death. What will you do in the future? Is she going to be a slave just like that? "

    Xie Jin looked nervously at Yue Ying, "Are you disappointed?"

    Yue Ying nodded, looking at Xie Jin''s sad appearance, "I have always felt that you were an outstanding man, just being a servant is too much of a grievance to yourself."

    "Do you really think I''m outstanding?" Xie Jin''s eyes lit up.

    Yue Ying said seriously, "I feel that men have gold under their knees, you can''t be so easily subdued so easily."

    Xie Jin quickly explained, "I''m not, I just don''t want my father to vomit blood anymore. He raised me to such a big age, I can''t be unfilial."

    Yue Ying saw that he also had her difficulties, in this era, no one could avoid the word "filial piety", he sighed, "Sigh! "It''s really hard on you, but if your dad really cares about you, he would definitely want you to live a good life. I also hope that you can have your own career, and not just live a useless life as a watchman."

    Xie Jin laughed bitterly, "Would you be unwilling to be my friend because of my position?"

    Yue Ying laughed lightly: How could that be, you are someone who has helped me a lot, and this position cannot represent your own abilities, it is just that I hope that you can take control of your own destiny, and not be at the mercy of others.

    Xie Jin''s heart burned with passion as she looked at Yue Ying and promised, "I will definitely do it in the future. I won''t let anyone else dictate my fate. Would you like to be with me? "

    Yue Ying was startled, "But I already have Tie Yi, don''t worry, you will always be my best friend."

    Yue Ying stretched out her hand very seriously. Xie Jin''s heart throbbed, and unconsciously grabbed it.

    "Thank you again. I''ll be leaving first. Take care of yourself." After Yue Ying shook hands with Xie Jin, she took out her hands and was about to leave. However, Xie Jin still refused to let go.

    Yue Ying was embarrassed, she coughed a few times, then regained her senses and let go of her hand.

    Yue Ying''s face flushed red as she whispered, "Goodbye!"

    Xie Jin dejectedly replied, "Goodbye!"

    Yue Ying''s low and deep voice echoed in her ears, causing her to be confused for a long time as she scolded softly, "This slut! "I already know that I already have someone I like, but I still want to confess to. How annoying."

    It was a pity that they had met too late, Yue Ying already had him in her heart, and if she had met him earlier, she might have liked him too. If she had met Xie Jin earlier, then perhaps she would have liked him too, but unfortunately, she would not be able to like him now, so although she felt a little guilty towards him, Yue Ying did not regret at all that she had directly told him that the person she liked was Tie Yi.

    Yue Ying rented a horse from a horse dealer. Although it was still early in the morning, and the sky was still dark, she was scolded half to death by the horse dealer''s boss. However, Yue Ying still spent a huge amount of money to rent a good horse. After paying the deposit, Yue Ying rode on the horse and waited at the city gate, the moment she opened the door, she would immediately go out.

    After more than two hours, the city gate finally slowly opened, and a bone-piercing cold wind blew over. Yue Ying shivered as she rushed out of the city while facing the cold wind.

    Another hour later, Hong Xing realized that Yue Ying was gone and only left a letter on the table. She quickly informed the old lady and she sent people to chase him, how could they catch him, they could only come back in disappointment to receive their punishment.

    The Qi brothers drove the horses for two days and came to a manor not far from the Taurus to rest. They were tired and tired from travelling through the night.

    Junior Qi could not refuse it, and ate it first without waiting for his brother''s signal. When Qi Sheng said that he did not want it, he had already eaten half a bowl of it, and the manor lord smiled, "It''s fine, when little brother is growing up, he was too hungry, so just let him eat first."

    Since Qi Sheng saw that he had already eaten, he didn''t want to vomit anymore. He could only let it go and go cook for the others.

    Junior Qi knew he had done something wrong, and looked at his brother grievingly. Just as Qi Sheng was about to say something, he suddenly held his stomach and cried out in pain.

    Villa Owner Wu rushed over and said, "It''s possible that he''s suffering from a sudden attack of the intestines and needs to be treated by a doctor as soon as possible."

    Qi Sheng said anxiously, "There''s a doctor there? I hope that Villa Owner Wu can help us. "

    "Oh, it''s just a small matter. It''s just that that person lives in the Stone Bull Camp.

    Qi Sheng entrusted his younger brother to the manager, who often went out, while he followed Villa Owner Wu to get his younger brother a doctor.

    As soon as they left, a group of men in black rushed into the manor and began to shoot down the animals and the people who were escorting them. An uncle from the same village reacted quickly and pushed Junior Qi onto the ground. He pulled a dead horse over and pressed it on Junior Qi''s back, telling him not to move recklessly as he ran out to call for his subordinates.

    Yue Ying left the house of the Marquis and chased after it for three days. She didn''t see any reinforcements at all, and felt a little uneasy. When she passed by a manor, she found the gate wide open and the corpses of donkeys and horses everywhere. There were many arrows stuck into the bodies of every single animal care worker. Not a single person was left alive in the yard.

    She looked at the dead animals on the ground in shock and felt her heart ache. What kind of person did this to her? It was too despicable. The fresh, red blood had yet to congeal. From the looks of it, this had just happened not too long ago.

    At this moment, she felt a slight pain in her stomach, probably because she was tired. Yue Ying couldn''t care about anything else, and quickly searched for survivors.

    Finally, she heard a lightly weeping voice. Yue Ying was overjoyed.

    She saw a horse''s corpse move, and a fifteen to sixteen year old teenager crawled out. Yue Ying remembered that he was that Qi Family''s little brother.

    "Are you surnamed Qi?"

    Junior Qi endured the pain in his stomach and nodded, "I know you, you''re the one who stood behind the Old Granny the day before yesterday."

    Yue Ying smiled, "En, my surname is Yue and I am Yue Ying. Can you tell me what is happening here?"

    The younger brother of the Qi family burst into tears, "I''ve killed everyone, and my brother, it''s all my fault! "Yes, yes!"

    "What''s going on?"

 C108

    Junior Qi cried, "We are driving the animals out of the city, my brother said that we cannot wait, so we have to travel through the night, but I am really tired, and begged brother to find a place to sleep for the night before leaving. Wu Ning said that there is a manor nearby, and it belongs to his family, so we are very familiar with each other, so we came to this manor."

    "The owner of this manor is also surnamed Wu, he knows that we are from Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion, so he very politely let us in, and even brought out food to welcome us."

    Junior Qi wiped his mucus and said hatefully, "Big brother said that we brought some food, and ate his food because he was embarrassed, so we just made it ourselves, but I couldn''t wait any longer, so I ate the food that he gave me."

    Villa Owner Wu said that I have a stomachache, otherwise, I would be dead from looking for a doctor. If my brother panicked, he would ask where the doctor was, and the Manor Lord said that there was a very strong lady in the nearby Stone Ox Village who had a bad temper, so ordinary people would not be able to get her. "In the end, my brother went with him to the Stone Bull Camp. Not long after, those people from the Stone Bull Camp came and killed all of our animals. Hmm, how am I going to explain this to my grandfather?

    "Big brother still hasn''t returned, he must have been killed by that Mountain Bandits. I killed big brother, I killed everyone! I really have no use, mm!"

    "Nonsense, the people of Stone Bull Camp are no longer coming down the mountain, who would come here? If they wanted to rob us, we will leave them alive, and we will not kill any of them. " Yue Ying said angrily.

    But when she saw Junior Qi''s ignorant face, she could not bear to blame him.

    Yue Ying''s heart skipped a beat. She killed not a single one of them, and the goal was obvious, it was not to steal wealth, and leave such a huge clue, to blame it on people. Her sole goal was to prevent these animals from being sent to the Locked Yang Pass.

    There was no one else other than the Chiron who would cause trouble even though they knew that the Locked Yang Pass was short on food right now. However, how did they know that the food teams were going to pass through here?

    Yue Ying asked curiously, "You all specially found this place to rest?"

    The Junior Qi shook his head, "Wu Ning said that the owner of this place is his own family and is very familiar with him. Furthermore, my brother saved him on the way here, and he owes us a favor, that''s why we came here."

    Yue Ying comforted him, "Don''t cry, are you familiar with that Wu Ning?"

    The Junior Qi shook his head again, "He wasn''t with us, he met us after we left the city. He said that he wanted to settle his debt with someone, and that he was injured by someone who was in debt. He begged my brother to take him back, but my brother only let him go with us because he was afraid that he would die in the middle of his journey. He was lying on his stomach just a moment ago. Why is it gone? " Junior Qi pushed away the horse''s corpse, held his stomach and stood up while wiping his tears. He searched everywhere, but he couldn''t find any corpses.

    Yue Ying''s heart went cold, that Wu Ning must be a spy, "Where''s that Manor Lord?"

    Junior Qi''s face reddened, "My stomach hurts so much, he took my brother to find a doctor."

    Yue Ying felt a headache, this manor lord was definitely a spy too. Qi Sheng was probably in trouble, he could only hope that he was lucky enough to be alright.

    She now understood that Wu Ning was in cahoots with the manor lord and that Qi Sheng was inexperienced. These spies had done something bad, and they even wanted to blame it on the village. This made Yue Ying extremely angry.

    She comforted Junior Qi, "Since it has already happened, it''s too late to regret it. We can only assume that we have learnt a lesson, and think of a way to make up for the losses. With so many horses and donkeys not tidying up, it would all be wasted.

    "I''ll go find someone to help me. If someone comes over, you shouldn''t be in a hurry to come out, right now, no one is an enemy or a friend, don''t get yourself into trouble, if you''re in danger, hurry up and escape, okay?"

    The Junior Qi nodded and watched as Yue Ying mounted her horse and rode away.

    Not far from Stone Bull Camp, Qi Sheng held onto his injured arm and said angrily to Villa Owner Wu, "Why did you want to kill me?"

    "Because I''m from the Stone Bull Camp, you deserve to die!" As Manor Lord Wu spoke, he stabbed Qi Sheng again, causing Qi Sheng to dodge to the side. This was Stone Bull Camp''s territory, he did not dare to pester him any further and immediately galloped away.

    Villa Owner Wu smiled faintly behind him. He didn''t give chase and instead turned to head northwest.

    This is not a simple matter.

    Yue Ying thought that she was the one who decided to gather the beasts and send them to the frontlines. Since she couldn''t shirk her responsibility in this matter, she might as well help them out.

    She rushed all the way back to the village. A pain in her lower abdomen caused her to cry out to open the village gate. Yue Yong came out to welcome him. Seeing that Yue Ying''s face was bad, and his hands were covering his stomach, he immediately called for someone to bring him up the mountain.

    Yue Ying did not care about anything else and asked first, "The village to the south has been robbed, do you know about this matter?"

    Yue Yong was confused "When did this happen? I don''t know! "

    "Did any stranger come to our mountain stronghold?" Yue Ying rubbed her stomach and asked.

    "On such a cold day, the roads are slippery with snow. Who would want to drill their way into the depths of the mountains?" Yue Yong replied honestly.

    Yue Ying nodded her head, "Is there anyone who wants to go out?"

    Yue Yong thought for a while, "Other than the person who sent the message, no one else came out of the village."

    Yue Ying heaved a sigh of relief, "That''s good, he''s definitely not one of us."

    Yue Yong saw that Yue Ying had fainted with his eyes closed, and the color of his face became even uglier.

    Qing Mei was already more than a month old when she gave Yue Ying her pulse. She had worked hard every day, but her pulse was weak and her fetus was unstable.

    After a long while, Yue Ying finally woke up. She laid on her family''s comfortable bed and opened her eyes.

    "Miss, you really don''t cherish your body. Do you know that you won''t be able to protect this child after a while?" Qing Mei threw Yue Ying to the side and started to boil the medicine.

    Yue Ying laughed bitterly, "What happened to you? Such a huge rage! "

    "It''s been several days since you left, yet you didn''t even send a letter back. Seeing such a huge matter, you don''t seem to care anymore. I was worried for nothing."

    Yue Ying laughed, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t know that the old lady insisted on keeping me here, I even sneaked out here."

    Qing Mei sighed and brought the boiled medicine over for Yue Ying to drink.

    Yue Ying drank it all in one gulp, and after a while, her entire body felt warm, causing her stomach to feel much better. She laughed and said to Qing Mei: "Thank you, in the future when this child is born, I will call you Mother Qian."

    Qing Mei frowned. "Really?"

    "Would I lie to you? But you can''t be impatient."

    A rare smile appeared on Qing Mei''s face. "I will definitely take better care of you."

 C109

    Seeing that Qing Mei had smoothed her hair, Yue Ying hurriedly said, "Call Yue Yong in, I want him to do something."

    "Wang mama is here!" Qingmei walked to the door and saw the peony walking towards them. She turned her head to say something to Wang mama just as she finished speaking.

    "Why did you come back?" Peony frowned and asked.

    "Good morning, Grandma Wang," Yue Ying greeted her with a smile. "This is my home, where can I go if I don''t come back?"

    "Will the old lady be willing to let you go?"

    Yue Ying secretly laughed, "Where did you run off to?"

    "Aren''t you being too bold? "How did you get out? Don''t you know that someone will be implicated by you to death?"

    "Since my legs are on my own body, what does it have to do with anyone else? However, there''s one thing I really don''t have any ideas about. I would like to ask for Senior Servant''s help." Yue Ying laughed.

    "Miss, feel free to instruct me. What can this old servant do for you?"

    "Locked Yang Pass is short of food, the Hou Mansion caught up with a group of animals the day before yesterday and was about to close the emergency gate, but just now, they were robbed and killed by someone. I told Yue Yong and the others to take care of it first, but I''m afraid that they might not be able to handle it well.

    "It''s just a small matter. Miss is so diligent. Don''t worry, this old servant will go right away. I will definitely settle this matter." called Yue Yong to help her. He told her to take good care of Wang mama, and to send her back when things were settled, not to let her get tired.

    Yue Yong laughed, "Don''t worry Miss, I will personally send them to the exit after you are done."

    "You''ve recovered from your injuries?" Yue Ying was a little worried.

    "It''s fine, it''s all flesh wounds. I''ve recovered a long time ago." After Yue Yong finished speaking, he supported Wang mama away.

    At this moment, Yue Ying finally relaxed, she shelt extremely comfortable in her body. No wonder she said, "The Golden Nest Silver Nest cannot even compare to her own poor nest", it was really like that, when she lived in the Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion he was always uncomfortable, but now that she was back, he felt different. It was as if she was alive, it was extremely relaxed and at ease.

    Yue Ying suddenly thought of the Junior Qi in the manor and the people who were sneaking an attack on him, and immediately sat up.

    From the moment the Iron family left the city, those people must have been planning these things.

    It seemed like they had known beforehand that they would have to pass through here. Otherwise, how could they have come, and the food and drinks were already prepared. With so many people eating and drinking, it wouldn''t be easy to prepare everything in a short period of time.

    The man in black was an arrow used by the army, the people who ambushed Tie Yi must be with the people who attacked them, this was a serious leak, it meant that there was a traitor in Shang Jing, that person had his eyes on the loyal Hou Mansion.

    Yue Ying frowned, sshe wanted Qing Mei to go to that villa and find the Junior Qi, he wanted him to go back to the loyal Hou Mansion, and tell the Old Lady Feng about this, they had to uncover the secrets of this place.

    After receiving the order, Qingmei immediately set off, but fortunately, she arrived in time, otherwise, the Junior Qi''s life would not have been saved. He had been infected with a poison, and the amount of poison used was not heavy, which was why he was able to endure for two days without dying.

    Qing Mei had expended a great deal of energy to cure him of the poison, and only after recuperating for an entire day was she able to recover some strength. Only then did the two of them send him back to the house of the Marquis. The matter of the Peony had also been settled. The livestock had been dealt with, and the first batch had already started shipping. There was no need to keep an eye on the rest.

    Peony said to Qing Mei, "I have to be at Old Granny''s place. There are still a lot of things in the family, so I''ll go with them."

    Qing Mei said, "I don''t have a car. Can you bear the food and shelter?"

    Qing Mei had no choice but to send more people to follow the peony. However, Peony was very stubborn and wouldn''t let anyone follow her. "I''m an old woman and he''s a half-grown boy. Who would want to rob us? Miss thinks too much."

    There was no helping it, under this stubborn old man''s constant rejection, Qing Mei chose the best two horses and let them ride on them. She also prepared a lot of rations to put on the horses and watched as this old man and his son rode off on their horses, returning back to the village with Yue Yong.

    Their two horses were top-notch in the Western Regions. They were huge in size and shockingly fast, and were rarely seen in the capital, but Peony and Junior Qi, an old woman, a boy and a half in age, seemed to have no battle prowess no matter how one looked at them. Thus, he secretly contacted a few of his comrades, and released some incense at night, which caused Peony to suffer a loss once. This time, when he smelled something was wrong, he immediately ran out of the window, but Junior Qi broke his leg when he jumped, and thus, they tied him up, leaving him at an unknown location.

    The next day, the waiter found an old lady who had broken her leg lying downstairs. He found out that she was his own residence and told the shopkeeper about it. The storekeeper was afraid of being held responsible, so he chased her away, denying that she had ever lived in his shop before. It wasn''t until after Peony had displayed the name of Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion that they hurried to find a doctor for treatment. They reported it to the officials and found someone to send someone to Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion with a message.

    At this time, Qi Sheng had already returned to the Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion.

    Qi Sheng had reported the incident where the convoy was ambushed to First Lady before. Zhou Guizhi did not dare to tell Old Lady Feng about the matter, for fear that the old man would not be able to take it, it was not only a matter of losing her animals, it was also a matter of life and death for Iron family.

    "Could it be that the heavens really want my Iron family to die?" Zhou Guizhi''s icy face became even colder. She could foresee how difficult it would be for Geng Yuedong to do without food or reinforcements.

    "Go to the torture chamber and receive your punishment. On the account that your grandfather has military merits, I can give you a complete corpse, and you can also be buried in a dignified manner." The moment Zhou Guizhi''s cold words left her mouth.

    Qi Sheng was stunned, he had thought that the Hou Mansion would give him a chance to live, but who would have thought that the First Lady, who would always have a heart of gold, would actually let him die?

    He should be punished, but the thieves in the Stone Bull Camp did not die, he was not willing to die, "The people from Stone Bull Camp are the true culprits, I am unwilling to not destroy the Stone Bull Camp! First Lady, I am not afraid of death, I feel that my death is not worth it. "

    Zhou Guizhi looked at him, her cold face did not have a trace of a smile. Although she felt that Qi Sheng''s words were laughable, she was still unable to smile. Qi Sheng did not dare to take responsibility, he only wanted to escape. He did not protect the livestock well, so he should bear the main responsibility. If the frontlines were defeated because of this, the soldiers would die, the people would die, and he would still want to get out for himself?

 C110

    His heart could be destroyed!

    Qi Sheng felt Zhou Guizhi''s cold gaze, as if he wanted to pierce through him. After he finished speaking those words, he was stared until his entire body became immobile.

    Zhou Guizhi felt that he wasn''t worth sympathizing with, but she seemed to be rather familiar with the name "Stone Bull Camp", so she coldly asked, "Jia Xiang, this name" Stone Bull Camp "sounds really familiar, do you know where it is?"

    "Isn''t that the home of the woman that Old Lady Wang wanted to set for Young Master Yi? Lady Yun had even said that she was a bandit! " Jiuxiang shrewdly replied.

    Qi Sheng''s body trembled. He might not be able to achieve his goals, but who knew that the leader of the village was actually the young master''s woman?

    "Are you talking about me?" Murong Yuntong couldn''t help but ask when she came out of the old lady''s room to hear Peng Xiang''s words.

    Zhou Guizhi looked at the woman called Murong Yun blandly, feeling that something was wrong. This woman was crafty like a snake, but she did not have a clue on Murong Yuntong, and it was not easy to deal with her. When she interrupted her, Zhou Guizhi said coldly: "Could it be that there is something that you cannot say?"

    Murong Yuntong''s eyes reddened, and she said weakly, "First Lady has misunderstood me, I was just about to go out and take things out for the old lady, and accidentally overheard your discussion, and seemed to have mentioned my name, if First Lady doesn''t want to mention it, then just pretend that I didn''t hear it."

    "Truly a scheming person!" Zhou Guizhi coldly looked at Murong Yuntong and said in her heart.

    Murong Yuntong felt a wave of fear rising from the bottom of her heart. Although the First Lady normally did not meddle in other people''s business, once she did, it was very scary. The smile on Murong Yuntong''s face became stiff.

    Just as Zhou Guizhi was about to get someone to take Qi Sheng down for the execution, Murong Yuntong''s heart stirred, "First Lady, please calm your anger, this person will keep him alive. I heard that you believe in Buddha, and that he is the most merciful person around, and that he did not intentionally meet bandits.

    Zhou Guizhi looked at Murong Yuntong expressionlessly, thinking to herself, this girl is really bold, who does she think she is? She even dared to plead.

    Murong Yuntong faced Zhou Guizhi''s cold eyes, and her heart went cold. She felt that did not take him seriously at all. She bit her lower lip tightly, thinking that she would lose face this time around. Unexpectedly, Zhou Guizhi actually aligned with her and said, "It''s already the middle of the year, so you shouldn''t see blood. I''ll first send this head of yours to you, then die after the new year. Carrying incense, take him to the torture chamber. "

    Qi Sheng heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Murong Yuntong gratefully, then kowtowed and said, "Thank you, young lady, for pleading for me."

    Murong Yuntong smiled, "No need to thank me, it''s all because of First Lady''s kindness, she didn''t truly want your life."

    "You are wrong," Zhou Guizhi said coldly. "The laws of the country, the family rules, whoever does wrong must be punished, it is just that from the perspective of the situation, it does not depend on the person''s feelings."

    Such dense killing intent, Murong Yuntong felt that her legs were trembling, the women of Hou Mansion were truly not simple. She thought that First Lady was a kind person, but who would have thought that she would be so decisive. She slapped her face so hard, she must be more cautious when doing things in the future.

    After Zhou Guizhi finished, she went back to the Buddha hall to recite scriptures. Murong Yuntong asked awkwardly, "Does First Lady look down on me?"

    How could First Lady look down on her? She doesn''t treat things right, so it''s best if she doesn''t do things in the hands of the First Lady, she''s sent troops with Master before, she only talks about rules and not favors, if she stays a few more days, Miss will know.

    Only then did Murong Yuntong realize that her inner clothes were completely drenched. She had killed people on the battlefield before, that was why she had that kind of killing intent, and this was the result of years of buddhist cultivation.

    This woman was so scary!

    Lock Yang Pass.

    Geng Yuedong stood at the entrance to the tent, his eyes revealing a look of sorrow.

    He had led the army to guard the entrance for almost two months, but what he got instead was ˇ­

    Food loss!

    "General, Qiu Li is back from Qingyang City to gather food." Qiu Yue''s face darkened, and did not feel the urge to loudly report.

    Geng Yuedong knew that the situation was not good, and calmly asked: "Tell me, how did Guo fend her off."

    "Counsellor Guo said that the sky is cold and the roads slippery, and we lack manpower. The food has already been distributed, but there are no laborers to set off on the journey. He also said ˇ­"

    Qiu Yue could no longer suppress the anger on her face, "He still said that if there''s really no other way, let the general allocate some manpower from the army for luck."

    Geng Yuedong laughed, she was angered to death.

    "Even though he knows it isn''t enough, he still wants me to split up. Is his head filled with sh * t? "If this group of trash is truly anxious, I will let them go. Let''s see who will be able to get through this." Geng Yuedong''s eyes burned with fury. It''s a pity that these bastards, you really couldn''t do anything to them, disgusted you like a toad.

    This trip would take at least two days. Was it to make the soldiers fight with hunger in vain?

    Geng Yuedong looked at the head of the army s big pot filled with pitiful rice, feeling extremely sad in his heart. He really wanted to pinch those toads to death.

    "Bring Qiu Li over." Geng Yuedong thought that he should at least comfort Qiu Li a little. Otherwise, she would definitely feel that he had committed another heinous crime and would punish himself.

    "This," Qiu Yue said.

    Geng Yuedong coldly glanced at Qiu Yue, and a burst of chills immediately ran down Qiu Yue''s body. He quickly said, "She said that he did the wrong thing and locked himself up, and then kneeled in the courtyard. He still said that he won''t wake up until tomorrow morning, please forgive his."

    Geng Yuedong sneered, "Does she think he''s still young? He''s also almost forty, don''t hurt her body, go and wake her up, just say that I don''t expect her to get food, I just want to use Guo Mao''s information to drag him off the horse."

    Qiu Yue heaved a sigh of relief, "Then we won''t need to trouble the general anymore. Qiu Li couldn''t hold it in, and due to being infuriated, she accidentally broke his neck."

    "What?" Geng Yuedong was shocked. He slapped on the wall and a piece of the wall was smashed into pieces.

    Geng Yuedong looked at the arrows shot from afar, his heart heavy, "Forget it, kill him, this kind of person lives and wastes air, if he dies and wastes land, just write and say that he purposefully delayed the army''s food, causing chaos in the army, according to the rules, if you consider that he is a nephew of the Prime Minister Guo, then give him a complete corpse, and let the imperial government send another Surveillance over."

    After Qiu Yue left, it was hard for Geng Yuedong to calm down.

    But so what? Since the Dazhou had lost this battle, no matter how hard she tried, it would only be able to breathe for a few more days. You''re in front, he''s behind you, plotting and scheming, the enemy is easy to defend against, but how could the traitor know which one it was? With these selfish people around, no matter how much he tried, he would never be able to do it for anyone.

 C111

    Geng Yuedong''s heart gradually became cold. She walked down from the pass and personally wrote a letter.

    After Qiu Li was exempted from punishment, he rushed back to Shang Jing with a letter. Along the way, he also brought a coffin, which contained Guo Mao''s corpse, and a set of fine Chinese fir trees.

    Not long after they left, Yue Yong came over with a portion of horse and donkey meat.

    "General, someone from Hou Mansion has arrived and sent some dried meat over." Qiu Yue said happily, her heart saying, at least she had saved her.

    Geng Yuedong''s eyes lit up and he stood up, "Where is he?"

    "It''s right in front of us. Waiting for the counting. The people who heard it said that they sent live animals, horses, donkeys, and mules to be killed on the way. Otherwise, they would have been able to get to the gate by yesterday."

    That''s why we came late, all of these are easy to tidy up, the Lady Yue told us to send them over first, there are still some later on, it''s not easy to pack them up, we''ll send them over after we are done.

    Geng Yuedong nodded his head, "Alright, alright, that girl is being thoughtful, the people of Stone Bull Camp might not be able to hold on any longer, and let Tie Biao and the others give them some of the meat, if not the girl would complain that I am not considerate to her people."

    Qiu Yue nodded her head and sent the message happily.

    When the food was served, a big pot was opened at noon and a big bone stick was boiled. Although the rice was small, there was still meat inside. The soldiers cut the meat into small grains and drank a bowl of steaming broth.

    After the meal, Geng Yuedong heard the news from the scouts. Chiron King Murong Yanhe was about to reward the troops in front of the formation.

    There was a conspiracy!

    When Tie Yi returned to the base to rest, they got dozens of good horses. For a moment, they were extremely happy.

    Before they even reached the camp, they could smell a thick fragrance from afar.

    "It''s meat soup, I haven''t eaten meat in a long time, I''m so hungry!" Let''s go, we might not even be able to finish our soup if we''re too late. " Tie Yi galloped excitedly, and in the blink of an eye, he was already at the camp.

    Yue Gang did not want to be outdone, so he followed them into the camp, but in the end he was not as fast as Tie Yi, and when he arrived in front of the big pot, Tie Yi was already chewing on the big bone.

    "Ah, it smells so good. In the past when I was at home, I didn''t even smell this kind of bone. Who would have thought that now, every time I smell it, I would actually salivate." Tie Yi said to Yue Gang while gnawing on the bone.

    Before he could finish chewing one, he picked up another. Yue Gang became anxious, "That piece of meat is more valuable than the ones I saw before. Leave one for me, why did you steal it all away!"

    Tie Yi shook the bone that was completely chewed off, and demonstrated to Yue Gang, "I''m done."

    Yue Gang shook his head. The others also smiled and rushed over, but he didn''t care about the bickering with Tie Yi anymore and quickly picked a big bowl to eat, leaning against the bonfire and chewing on it. As he ate, he complained about Tie Yi and ate while looking at the pot.

    Tie Yi had been with them for a month now, and the young master''s temperament had been worn out long ago, so he had become one with Yue Gang and the others long ago. Furthermore, because Yue Yong had saved Tie Yi many times and also heavily injured him, Tie Yi had treated Yue Gang as his own big brother.

    After finishing the bone soup, Tie Yi returned to the tent. Uncle Feng was anxiously licking his wine gourd, and had finished all the wine inside.

    "Uncle Feng, who got this meat? Is there anything else tomorrow? " Tie Yi sucked on his finger, and asked with unsatisfied feelings.

    Uncle Feng pursed his lips, "No, this was saved by your aunt through her teeth, even they don''t have much. It was impossible to keep wasting time like this, so he had to think of a way to lure those fellows into the formation. I feel that our opponents this time are very familiar with our setup, and have always been very calm when encountering situations, as if we are on the same side as our own people. Although they also have casualties, we will definitely lose if we use this method of killing one thousand and eight hundred people. "

    Tie Yi was startled, "Didn''t the imperial government say they sent reinforcements over?"

    The Uncle Feng laughed, "When they arrive, the battle would be a complete defeat, so what if they come. It would just be the same as 30 years ago, with the good thing that there''s still the General Yue at that time, now where can we find another person like the General Yue."

    Tie Yi''s interest was piqued. He had only heard that the Iron family was the one who had helped to protect the Locked Yang Pass, but he had never heard of this General Yue before. He asked curiously, "Has this General Yue also participated in the great war between the Locked Yang Pass 30 years ago?"

    Uncle Feng glanced at Tie Yi and was about to say something, but he suddenly stopped with a painful expression on his face. He waved his hand, signalling Tie Yi to leave.

    Tie Yi didn''t know what he did wrong, but the Uncle Feng who was perfectly fine with it wasn''t happy about it.

    The joy he had felt from eating the meat suddenly disappeared without a trace.

    After exiting the door, he asked Yue Gang, "Do you know about the Locked Yang Pass war that happened 30 years ago?"

    I''m not too sure, but now your seniors are occasionally talking about it. At that time, there seemed to be a traitor, and one of our defenses was breached by General Yue, and then something happened again, the Emperor wanted to exterminate the Nine Clans of Iron family, and thanks to General Yue''s best efforts in defense, he agreed to let them defend Locked Yang Pass, and then everyone thought that they would definitely lose this battle, but in the end, Iron family had to pay a hundred and thirty lives in order to wash away the shame.

    Yue Gang was very serious when he talked about this matter, but there were many things that were unclear, and this topic was very obscure in the stronghold. No one dared to talk about it in front of their grandaunt, and only after she passed away, a few old people who had followed the General Yue would talk a bit when they were drunk, thus when Tie Yi asked her a little more detailed, Yue Gang would say that he did not understand it.

    But Yue Gang''s words still made Tie Yi suspicious, why did the emperor want to exterminate the nine generations of the Iron family?

    Don''t think about those unhappy things, the most important thing now is to have a good rest. I just heard from someone that the Chiron King is going to the front lines to treat the troops, we have to recuperate and find a chance to dry him out, and after that, the horse meat is not as delicious as the lamb.

    Tie Yi smiled, "Of course, but at that time, don''t be slow and let others save me."

    Yue Gang made a face with his teeth bared, and Tie Yi laughed again as the haze in his heart was swept away.

    Tie Yi was even taller now, his hands and wrists exposed, but he didn''t care at all. Although this kind of free and easy life was a bit bitter and bitter, compared to in Hou Mansion, it was much more comfortable to listen to others'' orders. Compared to Tie Jian, Yue Gang was not very respectful to him, but he was more considerate after all. He really liked being with them like this.

 C112

    This is called changing one''s heart with another, it is something that no power or authority can accomplish. Even the emperor wouldn''t be able to make his subjects 100% loyal to him, but a friend is different, they can give up their lives for you and depend on each other for life and death.

    Shanghai

    When Geng Yuedong asked for leave, the Prime Minister Guo was immediately overjoyed, and thought, you are finally willing to give up your position. He immediately presented the imperial page with his imperial report and happily wrote down all of the recommended candidates.

    "Yin Zhu, don''t mess around now. Go back to the house of the Marquis as soon as possible. You''ve already been in the palace for a long time." The emperor said indifferently with a look of displeasure.

    "Imperial Majesty, please listen to me. If I live in the Hou Mansion, I''ll suffocate to death." Princess Yingzhu tugged on the Emperor''s sleeve and acted like a spoiled child.

    "Either you allow me to remarry, or you let me live in another house."

    "Nonsense, your parents can''t be separated from you, and elder Feng''s title is still around. You naturally have to serve your mother-in-law well, and if you continue to act so wantonly, I''ll send you to the temple."

    The Princess Yingzhu felt wronged, seeing that the emperor was really angry, he did not dare to pester him, and could only lament about his own life. Although the Noble Consort Guo agreed to speak up for her, the result was still like this.

    "Reporting to Your Majesty, the papers for today have been delivered." Eunuch Bing and Eunuch Fu brought a stack of memorials to the table. The emperor waved his hands, signaling for the silver beads to leave and took a look at the first one himself.

    "Pah!"

    He was instantly enraged.

    The report was made by Geng Yuedong, and it said that he had led troops in the Locked Yang Pass for more than ten years, and was not successful in any way. Now that the Chiron had invaded and he had lost troops, he asked the imperial government to send someone capable to guard the pass.

    And what the Prime Minister Guo said was true, according to the facts, other people could be considered, and three would be recommended: Guo Mao, Lian Fang, and Wu Han.

    "Guo Daoyan, you bastard!" The emperor scolded in anger. These three people were either the Guo Family relatives or Guo Daoyan''s son-in-law, he did not hide anything.

    Seeing that the emperor''s face had changed, the Eunuch Fu did not dare to make a sound.

    Princess Yingzhu was outside the hall, and was shocked by the commotion inside. She was very curious in her heart, just what had happened?

    "Crack, crack, crack!"

    There was the sound of something being thrown.

    Noble Consort Guo walked in from the outside. Princess Yingzhu hurriedly gave her a meaningful glance, telling her not to come in. Noble Consort Guo was stunned for a moment.

    She had already entered the courtyard. If she withdrew now, where would she place her face? She clearly knew that she would end up being the emperor''s punching bag, but she still wanted to enter. She didn''t want to take the emperor''s temper and go back dejectedly like this, so she didn''t know how many people would see this as a joke.

    "Your Majesty, the Noble Consort Guo wishes to seek an audience." A Young Eunuch came to report.

    "Tell her to get the hell back!"

    Young Eunuch was covered in cold sweat. When he came out, he saw that Noble Consort Guo was still smiling and giving rewards to the Young Eunuch who had passed on the message, as if he did not care about the loss of his Sacred Heart.

    Princess Yingzhu stepped forward and held onto Noble Consort Guo''s hand, "Don''t worry Empress, the Emperor is just in a bad mood. Once his anger is gone, she will naturally treat Empress the same as before."

    "Foolish child, I''m afraid that His Majesty is so angry. He probably won''t drink this soup that has just been prepared. Forget it, let''s go back!"

    When the Noble Consort Guo left, her expression immediately changed. It was dark and she did not say a word.

    The ladies of her palace were in great peril, and one of the new ladies trembled as she poured the tea, and the water spilled out, wetting her handkerchief.

    She glanced over, "A servant that can''t even do a little thing, what are you still holding on to, drag him out."

    The palace maid hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed, begging for forgiveness, "On account of the fact that I have served you for so many years, Empress, please forgive me!"

    Noble Consort Guo looked at the palace maid coldly, "Did I say I want your life? "You have dirtied my favorite handkerchief. Originally, I should have died. Who told me to have a soft heart and not be able to see blood, so I sent you to the Spring Breeze House."

    Huai Shan scolded with a high-pitched voice, "Why aren''t you thanking me quickly?"

    "Don''t, Empress, I was wrong, spare me, don''t sell me to a brothel." The palace maid kowtowed again and again, breaking her forehead. She knew that once she entered the Spring Breeze House, she would be toyed with to death by men from all walks of life. She didn''t even know if she would be left with an intact corpse.

    The Noble Consort Guo was annoyed, "Why aren''t you dragging it out yet? Don''t tell me that you are going to the same place as her?"

    When the palace maid was dragged away while crying her heart out, eunuch Huai Shan then told the Noble Consort Guo quietly, "The emperor was angry today because he saw the imperial edict report that Geng Yuedong wanted to resign, but the Prime Minister''s opinion is available for exchange."

    Noble Consort Guo frowned, "How can father do such a foolish thing at a time like this? Changing generals in battle is a taboo in the military. Even I, as a woman, know why Father would do such a foolish thing. "

    However, the Iron family does not have the financial power to support troops, and the Emperor also does not want to supplement it. That''s why the Iron family cannot defend the Locked Yang Pass, and if it was the Guo Family, then it would be different, the Marquis of Empress is a talent, if it was anyone else, they would be able to win the battle easily, wouldn''t you see? Huai Shan said carefully.

    Noble Consort Guo glared, "How many benefits have you received to dare talk so much in front of me?"

    Huai Shan''s face immediately became anxious and he knelt down, "Your servants are all loyal, how can they be of any benefit, Empress is wise."

    "Humph!" You don''t need to show off your idea in front of me. "Go and tell Father that this matter is temporarily out of his hands. The Emperor is currently angry, and is unwilling to see me now. He wants Father to be more cautious." After Noble Consort Guo finished speaking, she looked at the wet handkerchief with hesitation.

    Huai Shan flattered, "I will have someone to wash this handkerchief and bring it to you."

    Noble Consort Guo thought for a moment, "If there''s even the slightest bit of uncleanliness, you should also stay somewhere else."

    Huai Shan nodded his head, he knew that he had escaped this calamity. This handkerchief was very ordinary, but looking at Imperial Concubine''s expression, it was obviously extremely precious.

    Geng Yuedong''s reprimand for sin was left in the palace by the emperor, the Prime Minister Guo was slapped in the face, he was sick and recuperated at home, the emperor was once again on fire.

    "One or two at the most crucial moment, and you still don''t put me, the emperor, in your eyes?"

    "Your Majesty, please calm your anger."

    "Calm down, calm down!" Can you say anything else? Do they think that I''m a fool that can''t even discern the thoughts of the Prime Minister? "

    Eunuch Fu''s face was covered in ink as the emperor threw it at him, not daring to wipe it.

 C113

    Eunuch Fu understood in his heart that Prime Minister Guo was deliberately looking for trouble, but he could not say it out loud. Right now, when Locked Yang Pass was anxious, that was the real problem. It was because Prime Minister Guo was suppressing his soldiers and food, pushing everything he had into a corner, while Prime Minister Guo was relying on his seniority to pretend to be ignorant.

    He couldn''t afford to offend either of these two, so he could only advise again, "I''m afraid that Old Feng doesn''t know about the matter of the General Gens''s resignation, I''m afraid that this isn''t La Ba, why don''t you give the Emperor some pointers?"

    The Emperor thought for a moment. "That''s fine too, go and deliver some porridge to Elder Feng''s life, saying that I specifically gave it to her. That''s right, send that girl Silver Pearl back to the Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion at the same time, so that the mama following her will keep an eye on her. Unless it''s a big matter, don''t run to the palace at all times."

    The Emperor''s sudden gesture of goodwill caused the officials of the imperial court to light up. Geng Yuedong did not punish them for losing his land, and the Emperor may even have bestowed a bowl of porridge to Old Lady Feng. This meant that the Emperor still wanted to use Geng Yuedong.

    Originally, Prime Minister Guo didn''t plan to show mercy when Guo Mao was killed, but now that his imperial concubine had lost her favor and he had been left in the middle with the paper money, many people who saw the wind and wind wouldn''t dare to stand out anymore. He knew that his nephew''s death wouldn''t bring justice back.

    Iron family, I, Guo Daoyan, will never coexist with you!

    When Old Lady Feng received the decree, her face was flushed red, this was a huge loss of face. Not only was she rewarded the rice porridge, she also sent Princess Yingzhu back, meaning that Iron family was still not out of favour. Don''t underestimate that bowl of cold porridge. What you eat is just face, other than Old Lady Feng, not even Prime Minister Guo can have it.

    Many people''s eyes were red with envy, especially the Old Lady Wang, who was extremely angry, "Why only give this glory to Feng Jinhua, am I not a loyal citizen of Hou Mansion? Did my husband and son not do their duty for the country? "

    The Old Lady Wang was so angry that she was sick, truly sick. When Yue Ying ran away, before she could recover her anger and the Old Lady Feng got her reward, she was too angry, one of them could not say it, the other could not say it, how could she not be angry?

    In the end, he asked for medicine and was sent to the palace. The emperor also specifically told the imperial physician to leave the Hou Mansion to look after him, and it was only then that the Old Lady Wang felt a little better. No matter what, the Emperor has not forgotten that there is a title in the loyal Hou Mansion, who is on the same level as Feng Jinhua. It is a bit late, and not as glorious as Feng Jinhua''s reward, but there is an endless number of people here.

    The Old Lady Feng was so angry that she scolded Wang Lanying, "Wang Lanying, just do it. How many things have you been busy with?

    The Old Lady Feng still had something she hadn''t said yet. The Emperor had sent someone to say that Geng Yuedong was not allowed to resign, she could not say it!

    Murong Yuntong did not understand who the old lady was scolding, and could not help but ask the little girl beside him. The little girl laughed, "That is because the old lady of our West Mansion can''t bear to see the pretentious old lady from the West Mansion with her, she wants to compete with us at every turn, the Emperor has rewarded us, if not her, she will pretend to be sick and be pampered!"

    Murong Yuntong''s heart moved, this was an opportunity, if Old Lady Feng could not find out anything, then she would start from Old Lady Wang. She could tell that although the matters in East Palace were handled by her second wife, Yan Ping, on the surface, the old lady was the one deciding everything, with Old Lady Feng being strict in her management, the servants could only rely on buying them, but after staying in the manor for a few days, she was not able to bribe anyone.

    If not for meeting Xie Jin, she would not have been able to find this half of the people who were willing to help her. It was almost the end of the year, and she did not know how the battle outside the walls was going to go, if she did not get the map of the army and horses, if she stayed any longer, she might really be exposed. Murong Yuntong looked at the depressed Old Lady Feng, thinking of how she could go to West Mansion.

    The Old Lady Feng frowned and said unhappily, "Gui Qi, bring Yun Er to see that narrow-minded person in West Mansion. Tell him that I don''t have time to see her and ask her to take care of her properly, but she only has to take care of everything."

    Murong Yuntong was overjoyed in her heart, she finally had the opportunity to reply, "Yes."

    Zhou Guizhi frowned and did not say much, but Yan Ping''s face was filled with bitterness. The old lady was using him as a shield again, aiya! Why was he still making a ruckus at a time like this? His life was truly miserable, and he was going to suffer grievances on both sides again.

    Outside the Locked Yang Pass

    Murong Yanhe was rushing to the battlefield in the east with ten thousand soldiers. In front of him were fine wine, grasses, and sheep that she bought from Wu Xia. These supplies cost him most of his savings, but Li Hengshan said that as long as she could enter the Locked Yang Pass, these costs were all worth it.

    He believed that because he had a map that was left behind by the previous generation''s Chiron King, it was a pity that it was incomplete. The complete map was located in the Iron family, and this was the biggest reason he had his daughter lurk in the Dazhou to be a spy, other than his own bloodline, he would not tell anyone else about this matter, even Murong Yuntong did not know that her father was looking for the treasure map of the previous generation of the Dazhou.

    What he needed to do now was to enter the Locked Yang Pass, and no matter the cost, he had to enter.

    sat in the carriage pulled up by the eight horses. The carriage was extremely big, like a moving tent, and inside it was a thick wolfskin mattress. He was sitting on the bed, hugging a spoiled child and teasing them, when the carriage suddenly stopped.

    "Enemy attack!"

    Murong Yanhe laughed. After waiting for a long time, she finally came back. He stood up, and her mistress gave him a big cloak to put on her head and put on her felt hat.

    The sounds of slaughter were everywhere outside, but he didn''t feel the slightest bit of fear. On the contrary, he seemed very happy.

    Yi Hao shouted from outside the carriage, "Great King, the people who have come have already been surrounded by us, do not worry, the battle will end soon."

    "Haha, good," Murong Yanhe laughed loudly, "Li Hengshan''s scheme is not bad. The Dazhou Emperor does not recognize anyone.

    Tie Yi had kicked the steel plate this time, he had thought that his horse was fast enough, and would be able to escape without a problem, but who knew that the person who came back was the King of Chiron, and the guards around were all first-rate experts. In a short while, they were surrounded.

    Yue Gang cut a Chiron down and shouted to Tie Yi, "Quickly run! If you don''t run now, you won''t be able to run anymore.

    "If we''re going to leave together, then I owe your brother my life. I don''t want to owe you anymore." Tie Yi saw a man wearing a fur coat coming out of the carriage, he steeled his heart and shot an arrow at the carriage, straight at the man wearing the fur coat.

 C114

    Murong Yanhe was still laughing at Li Hengshan''s success of his plan, who knew that just as he walked out of the car, he would run into Tie Yi''s ice arrow, causing him to fall on the car.

    Yi Hao, who was standing below, saw that Murong Yanhe had been shot and immediately shouted: "Great King, Great King, how are you?"

    Murong Yanhe held onto her chest and endured the pain as she berated Yi Hao, "Don''t shout, help me up, you can''t shake the morale of the troops. Call General Li over."

    Yi Hao pleaded guilty and brought Murong Yanhe into the carriage to ask a question.

    Li Hengshan was leading the battle from the front, and he did not know that there would be people who would sneak attack him from the back, so the people assigned to Murong Yanhe were all elites in the army. Who would have known that Murong Yanhe''s luck would be so bad, to be hit by arrows as soon as she came out.

    After receiving the news, Li Hengshan lamented how unlucky he was, the reason he fell victim to the General Yue was at the most crucial moment, and seeing that he had succeeded, the King was shot.

    Li Hengshan went back to the carriage gloomily, hoping that the King was alright or else he would not be able to explain himself.

    He lifted up the carriage''s curtain and saw a doctor healing Murong Yanhe''s wounds. He asked softly, "How is the King?"

    The doctor said, "Fortunately, my heart wasn''t injured. I was just a little bit short of being able to save him."

    Murong Yanhe immediately woke up and asked, "Who is that guy that shot me? Good archery skills, I want him alive, don''t hurt him."

    Li Hengshan had met Tie Yi once before and knew that he was from Iron family, hence he said, "He should be the little kid from Iron family."

    Murong Yanhe became excited and pulled Yi Hao''s hand as he ordered, "Quick, capture him alive, don''t let him escape."

    The doctor saw that the king was so excited that blood started to come out of the wound again. He shouted, "Your Majesty, don''t move. The wound has not been wrapped properly, and the bleeding hasn''t stopped yet."

    Hearing the doctor''s words, Murong Yanhe''s excitement from before disappeared. He laid down obediently, and hoped for someone outside to catch Tie Yi quickly.

    Tie Yi knew that they wanted to catch them alive, so he said to Yue Gang: "I will make an opening and you escape, it seems like they do not dare to hurt me, they probably want to catch me alive."

    Yue Gang chopped another person down and roared, "What nonsense are you spouting, am I, Yue Gang, someone who left my brother here to escape? If you want to walk together, you have to stay together. "

    Tie Yi originally did not have much strength left, but upon hearing Yue Gang''s words, he immediately became excited: "Alright, then we''ll advance and retreat together, kill!"

    He roared angrily, and like a fierce tiger emerging from the mountain, he struck out with his left and right hands, causing the iron spear to dance so much that not even a drop of water could be seen. Li Hengshan could not help but sigh in admiration from afar, "As expected, brave and ferocious, not inferior to the Old Marquis back then.

    When Tie Yi attacked, he was mostly heavily injured, and rarely fatally injured. This was because of his past habits, when he fought with his aunty, he would often hold back, but in the end, he was unable to change the situation on the battlefield.

    A Chiron took the opportunity when Tie Yi wasn''t looking forward to and threw a lashing rope behind him. Tie Yi was caught red-handed while he was unable to dodge in time. Yue Gang was also dismounted from his horse, his leg was cut, his arm was restricted, both of them were captured.

    Li Hengshan heaved a sigh of relief, it could be said that he had made a huge contribution, and now he had a place in the Chiron army.

    Tie Yi and the others had snuck out this time, not letting Uncle Feng know. Because the messenger had reported inside the tent, when the Chiron had sent a large amount of supplies to the front lines, Tie Yi happened to pass by and hear everything.

    The Uncle Feng said, "The northwest entrance is a complicated area. I''m afraid it''s a trap, it''s better not to act rashly."

    Tie Yi thought, what was there to be afraid of? He had already sent his to the door, what was there to wait for? Thus, they quietly urged Yue Gang to go and rob the resources from the few people he was on good terms with in the village.

    Who would have thought that this time they would come here not with one hundred and two hundred people, but with ten thousand. In order to wait for Geng Yuedong''s army, Li Hengshan had even set up a formation, but who knew that the army wouldn''t come this time, and a big fish jumped in.

    To Murong Yanhe, Tie Yi''s value was much higher than the Locked Yang Pass. Thus, although the military formation was in vain, to be able to catch Tie Yi made him even more excited than if he had occupied the Locked Yang Pass.

    Tie Yi and Yue Gang''s hands were tied behind their back as they were escorted into the carriage. Yi Hao shouted loudly, "Kneel!"

    Tie Yi straightened his neck and did not kneel. Yue Gang''s leg was injured, and he couldn''t support his hands, so he simply sat on the ground.

    Yi Hao stepped to the side and kicked Tie Yi out of the car, landing heavily on the ground and spitting out a mouthful of blood. This kick almost took Yi Hao''s life.

    Li Hengshan immediately made a decision, "Seize him!"

    A few Chiron guards wanted to press Tie Yi down, but Murong Yanhe scolded them, "Don''t be rude! Young Master Tie, please take a seat. "

    Tie Yi raised his head, "No need, you and I are enemies. You don''t have to be courteous to me, I won''t be grateful to you either.

    Li Hengshan was secretly praising his in his heart. He really had the backbone of a sect, but unfortunately he was too inexperienced and inexperienced!

    Murong Yanhe laughed, "Good! That was straightforward! However, I am unable to kill you. Your life is very valuable, but that person does not need to be left alive. He is useless to me.

    Murong Yanhe said as she pointed to Yue Gang.

    Tie Yi was stunned, he was extremely anxious.

    Yue Gang looked at Tie Yi''s worried look, and laughed out loud, "I''ve killed so many Chiron''s wolfdogs, even if I die, it''s still worth it."

    Tie Yi unconsciously stepped in front of Yue Gang, blocking him from the Chiron guards.

    Yue Gang said as he staggered, "Don''t worry, brother will be the first one to go. We''ll be brothers in the next life if fate wills it."

    Tie Yi''s eyes reddened. "Good brother, just you wait, I''ll come and find you soon."

    "Good!" Good! Good! I can help you not kill him, but you have to do one thing for me. " Murong Yanhe said while clutching her chest.

    "Don''t even think about it, I won''t do anything for you." Tie Yi proudly turned his head.

    "Don''t worry, you can think things through first. I can give you three days. Think about it carefully." Murong Yanhe''s eyes revealed a cunning look.

    If I remember correctly, you are the only son of the Iron family. There is a saying in your Dazhou, ''There are three ways to not be filial, but one way to prevent a backlash'', you have not left behind any bloodline. If you were to die, then the direct descendant of the Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion will perish ''. "

    Tie Yi''s eyes revealed a trace of hesitation.

    The two of them had their hands and feet tied up and were locked in a tent. Four people were staring at them from the side, making it impossible for them to escape.

 C115

    It was getting dark, Uncle Feng was walking around the tent, he had not seen Tie Yi or Yue Gang for an entire day, he was worried that these few brats would act on their own accord again.

    As time slowly passed, Uncle Feng felt as if he was sitting on pins and needles. "Come here, go to Chiron''s camp and inquire if anything happened today."

    "Yes!"

    A person from the village went into the night.

    Qiu Yue was also confused, "Didn''t they say that the Chiron is sending goods here today? "We''ve been waiting for an entire day, and yet you still haven''t seen anyone?"

    Qiu Li frowned, "Don''t tell me you made a mistake? Should we send someone to investigate? "

    Qiu Yue nodded his head, "That''s fine too, no matter what you do, come back immediately and do not take any risks."

    Qiu Li sent people out while Qiu Yue organized the documents. Although the empty space made people extremely annoyed, they had no choice.

    That night, Uncle Feng did not sleep for a while as he anxiously waited for news. It was only until the morning of the second day when the people he sent out returned that he found out that Tie Yi and the others had gone to steal their food. Tie Yi had shot Murong Yanhe, but he himself was caught.

    When it was almost daybreak, Qiu Yue found out about this matter and immediately sent people to inform Geng Yuedong of the news.

    The message from Geng Yuedong flew back to the house of the Marquis in the afternoon, and the person in charge of the pigeons immediately showed the letter to the Second Madam.

    She had just returned to the residence and hadn''t even sat down to get hot when she saw the message on the pigeon saying that Tie Yi had been captured. She was immediately scared silly, what should she do, a few people only have this single seedling ˇ­

    Second Madam didn''t dare to think about it. This was too big of a matter. If she had known earlier, she would have gotten the person back a few days earlier. However, there was not enough manpower in the mansion right now, so how many people could be selected?

    She came to the buddhist hall, and upon seeing Zhou Guizhi holding her hand, she anxiously said, "Sister-in-law, this time you won''t be able to recite the sutras peacefully."

    Zhou Guizhi asked curiously, "Why are you so nervous?"

    "Look!"

    "Yi Er was captured? "How could it be like this? Why didn''t Fifth Sister-in-Law stop him? Don''t you know he''s the only one left in our family?" Zhou Guizhi glanced to the east, "Isn''t this asking for the old lady''s life? You can''t talk about this. "

    How could I dare? Seeing this, I suppressed it down, our family has a blood feud with the Chiron, and if we were to end up in their hands, the odds are against us! A few tears fell from Yan Ping''s eyes as she spoke.

    Zhou Guizhi sighed, "Forget it, call all of the mansion''s secret guards over. I''ll personally bring sixty people to find one hundred and twenty people."

    Yan Ping gritted her teeth, "You can take them all with you. It will be fine as long as the little girl and the few old people are here. Now, with our mansion so deserted, who would still have any ideas about us?"

    "No, leave half of it behind. There are still things to protect in the western ancestral hall, although many people have forgotten about that matter after a long time, there might still be people who are concerned about it. When I''m not in the manor, the manor will be entirely dependent on you, and once I leave, that person from Green Bamboo Hall will probably not be able to rest.

    After the sister-in-law and sister-in-law finished discussing this matter, Zhou Guizhi began to think about how to save them. Bringing sixty people with him wasn''t enough, no matter what.

    She suddenly remembered that Qi Sheng had mentioned the "bandit leader" who had stolen the Iron family''s livestock and had five thousand people.

    Yue Ying was lying on her bed resting, she did not know that someone was after her. A messenger quietly told Qingmei about Tie Yi''s disappearance. Qingmei looked at Yue Ying and did not tell her about it, but told him to bring a message to the Uncle Feng to look for him.

    It was already snowing, and the mountain was covered with a vast expanse of whiteness. However, the mountain gate was not calm at all, and people kept calling for it to be opened.

    "Who is it? Why is her voice so loud that even I can hear him shouting?" Yue Ying was bored for a few days, and on a whim, she wanted to go over to take a look.

    Yue Yong stepped on the snow and walked up the mountain step by step, then said, "Miss, Iron family''s people are fighting at the entrance of the stronghold."

    "Hey!" Yue Ying was curious, could it be that the Old Lady Wang had sent someone to capture her?

    She looked outside and saw dozens of trained horses lined up in three rows. One of the female generals was wearing armor and was standing at the front of the line. Behind her was someone carrying a large banner embroidered with a large iron character. Although they were few in number, they still gave people a sense of majesty.

    Zhou Guizhi shouted towards the entrance of the stronghold, "Open the door, call that girl Yue Ying out!"

    Yue Ying was afraid that it was someone sent by the Old Lady Wang, so she went up to the Arrow Tower first and asked, "Who are you, do you need anything from me?" She had only seen Zhou Guizhi briefly in the Hou Mansion, but now that Zhou Guizhi had changed into her military uniform, she could not recognize him.

    Zhou Guizhi didn''t pay attention to Yue Ying''s question, and said coldly: "Did you kidnap my Iron family''s livestock?"

    Yue Ying was angered, "Bullshit, who is slandering me? Why would I intercept and kill the livestock your family has collected? I think it''s a pity that the beasts were killed, and they were tidied up and sent to the Locked Yang Pass.

    Zhou Guizhi was startled, if she really wronged him like that, she would not admit it, "But there is proof, that it was your Stone Bull Camp''s people who killed my Iron family''s livestock."

    "I know, it''s that Villa Owner Wu, right? This has nothing to do with me. If you don''t believe me, you can go find the Qi brothers and Wang mama. Wang mama was the one who looked after the animals and sent people to send them to the Locked Yang Pass. " Yue Ying stood on top of the archer tower, waves after waves of cold wind cut her face like a knife.

    Qingmei passed a stove to her and complained, "This good person just can''t do it. He got cheated after doing something good. Who''s going to criticize him?"

    Yue Ying laughed, "I do not know who you are in the Iron family, but I can tell you, this matter might be related to the people of the Chiron, rather than suspecting me, it would be better to first find out about the traitor, the moment we left the city, someone had already set their eyes on the Iron family''s team, it was obvious that they had a plan planned out for it."

    How could Zhou Guizhi not think about the fact that it was the Chiron who did it, but she wanted to make Yue Ying hand over the person, so she kept reprimanding him, "Come out obediently and explain everything, then we can discuss this matter, otherwise, don''t blame me for not showing mercy."

    Yue Ying was angered to the point of being happy, "I toast to you that you are a person of the Iron family, then I will properly speak with you here. If you do not care about face, then I do not need to be courteous with you. You like to stand here, stand, I won''t keep you company. "

    Yue Ying held onto the stove, and angrily walked back to the village, telling Yue Yong, "No matter how she provokes, none of you are allowed to go out."

    Yue Yong said angrily, "Iron family is too unreasonable, we have helped them so many times but she is still blaming us for it, can you really bear with it?"

 C116

    Yue Ying said, "What can you do if you can''t endure it any longer? Do you want to beat her up? Tie Yi would definitely hate me if he knew. "Forget it, it''s normal for women with an imbalance between Yin and Yang to get agitated. Just treat it as me having a lot of power as an adult and not bothering about them."

    Zhou Guizhi shouted, "Don''t be in such a hurry to leave, listen to what I have to say."

    Yue Ying''s footsteps paused, she turned around and said, "Speak! What else do you want? "

    "I''m Yi Er''s aunt and uncle. I have something important to tell you privately, come out first."

    Yue Ying frowned, why does she always have to go out herself?

    Zhou Guizhi saw that Yue Ying was being cautious, and did not waste any words, "Open the gate!"

    Yue Ying''s eyelids jumped, wasn''t she too straightforward? She was curious, but she kept feeling that something was wrong. This old woman made her feel that there was danger, but she couldn''t tell where it was.

    "You can only come in and let the others wait outside." Yue Ying said cautiously.

    "Alright!"

    And so straightforward.

    Yue Ying ordered her men to open the gate and let Zhou Guizhi in.

    Zhou Guizhi calmly rode into the village, and looked around from the corner of her eyes.

    It was not wide and could only be used for three horses. The long mountain road was very steep and meandered for two miles. On both sides of the slightly wider mountain cliff, there were four hidden guards.

    Zhou Guizhi praised them in her heart as she walked. She was truly an expert, the stronghold was surrounded by enemies, they were tired, and they were trapped in four formations. Without forty to fifty thousand people, capturing the stronghold would not be easy.

    After quickly assessing the situation, Zhou Guizhi came to the conclusion that Yue Ying was a talented military man, it would be a waste if she did not go to war.

    When Yue Ying saw sher entering the village, he ordered her men to close the door and go down the archery building. She mounted the horses and chased after Zhou Guizhi and brought her to General Assembly Chamber, where Yue Wen''s memorial hall was already taken away, and the tables and chairs were once again laid out like before.

    There was a charcoal brazier burning in the hall. The red flames gave off a feeling of warmth.

    Zhou Guizhi quietly stood beside the brazier, warming her hands that were about to freeze over, and earnestly observed Yue Ying. He saw her wearing a fur hat and fur clothing. Although it was winter, she wasn''t obese at all. Her features were pretty and her skin was white and rosy. A pair of curious eyes rolled around.

    Zhou Guizhi quickly calculated how she would be able to catch her without hurting her.

    Yue Ying could not stand her cold attitude, and asked for tea to be served, "Please be straightforward, what else do you want?"

    Zhou Guizhi leaned towards Yue Ying, as if he wanted to whisper something to her. But when Yue Ying saw Zhou Guizhi approaching, she suddenly felt a burst of coldness, and when it shot out from her heart, she subconsciously took a step back.

    "She''s too cautious." Zhou Guizhi didn''t have any way of getting close to Yue Ying, so she could only think of another way.

    "Old madam Wang wants to betroth you to the Eagol. Have you found a good matchmaker yet?"

    It doesn''t matter if there''s a matchmaker or not, I don''t count on anyone else. We are in love with each other, and even if there isn''t a matchmaker Tie Yi would not reject me, it''s just that your Hou Mansion wants to save face, so I gave in. According to my thoughts, he can directly come over to live with me, and not restrain me in the slightest. Yue Ying asked Qing Mei to bring him some tea as he spoke without a care in the world.

    Zhou Guizhi''s heart thumped, this girl was so willful?

    "But he''s the son of the Iron family, he was born enjoying the glory of being loyal to the Hou Mansion, you instigated him to disrespect his elders, acted rashly, and only cared about his own happiness, you were too selfish for that." Zhou Guizhi lifted her teacup and took a sip.

    When Yue Ying heard her ice-cold words, she was not satisfied. She felt that this person was not very straightforward, she could just say it directly whenever she wanted to, what was the point of talking so much nonsense?

    Hearing Zhou Guizhi say that she had ''instigated Tie Yi to not respect the elders, and to only be happy for herself'', Yue Ying became anxious, "It''s all of you that are disrespectful to the elders, you always want to restrain him, okay?"

    Zhou Guizhi fiercely placed the tea bowl on the table, "Is this how you treat your elders?"

    Yue Ying raised his head, "Don''t use such words to pressure me, you are Tie Yi''s elders, not my elders. You want to pinch me because I''m not even married to him yet, and once I enter the Hou Mansion, I won''t be able to endure your pressure.

    Yue Ying stared at Zhou Guizhi fiercely, thinking that she mustn''t give in at all. This old woman is very dangerous, as long as you have the slightest chance of dodging, she will definitely take advantage of the situation and attack. She could only rely on the fact that Tie Yi was her junior and she and Tie Yi were husband and wife. As long as she could stabilize Tie Yi and not choose to stand aside, she would definitely be able to stop this old lady from suppressing her.

    Unable to find an opportunity, Zhou Guizhi could only take a step back and said, "I can be your matchmaker and use all sorts of etiquette, but you have to agree to one condition?"

    thought, the main dish had arrived, this must be the reason why she was here!

    "Speak!" If I can do it, I''ll do it. " Yue Ying relaxed her body and leaned back in the chair, waiting for Zhou Guizhi''s conditions.

    "Lend me the people from your village ˇ­"

    "Nope!" Yue Ying did not even think to interrupt her, and rejected.

    Zhou Guizhi looked at Yue Ying in shock. Back in Hou Mansion, she had also been very docile.

    "Why did you reject me without even asking me what the heck you want from me?"

    I don''t need to ask to guess. You want to send them to their deaths? I''ve already sent two thousand people out. Yue Ying said in a serious tone.

    Zhou Guizhi had no other choice, she could only come up with a plan to capture Yue Ying and order the people in the village.

    She stood up, as though she was walking out of the door. Yue Ying was curious why the person was not angry, when he suddenly saw her turn around and grab his arm.

    So fast!

    Yue Ying retreated back to dodge it, but she attacked again with her second move. Each move was faster than the previous one, causing Yue Ying''s heart to palpitate with fear.

    "Miss!" Qing Mei saw that the situation had gone awry and wanted to come forward to help.

    But Zhou Guizhi was so experienced, she only used one move to beat Qing Mei into the corner.

    "Green Plum!" How are you? " Yue Ying was enraged, this unreasonable old lady, just by saying something that didn''t fit her heart, she was going to make a move?

    "I''m fine, miss!" Her eyes were about to crack.

    Yue Ying was still unable to dodge Yue Ying''s move, and was caught by him.

    "Tell your men to stand down!" Zhou Guizhi''s face was still as cold as ever.

    Yue Ying nodded her head, "You all can leave, do not worry about me, whether I die or not, do not avenge me, just inform Tie Yi of my death."

    Zhou Guizhi said with a cold face, "Shut up, do you think that this will soften my heart?"

    Yue Ying did not struggle, and only calmly said, "I would rather die than let the people beside me die. Don''t think that I will listen to you."

 C117

    Zhou Guizhi''s words reminded her of when she was on the battlefield, where she was surrounded by enemies. Her best friend, in order to let her and the remaining people escape, even though she knew that it was a dead end, was still going to lure the enemy away. Her last words were, "I would rather die than watch you die!"

    Her hands trembled, Yue Ying felt that her neck wasn''t as tight as before, and while she was distracted, he suddenly struggled out of her hands. Yue Yong and the others rushed forward, Yue Ying shouted, "All of you, stop! Let her go! "

    Zhou Guizhi flicked her clothes. She knew that she had failed, but she did not regret letting Yue Ying escape.

    Zhou Guizhi mounted her horse and turned to Yue Ying, "The Eagol has been captured by the King of the Chiron!"

    After saying that, she rode down the mountain, leaving the mountain stronghold in a hurry. She then left with her hidden guard leader without even looking back.

    Yue Ying was thunderstruck and fainted from the impact.

    When she woke up, Qing Mei was waiting for her.

    "Are they all gone?" Yue Ying''s body went soft, she did not have any strength left.

    Qing Mei advised, "Miss, you have to take good care of your body. The child can''t take all of this. If something bad happens to you, what will happen to everyone?"

    Yue Ying felt a little sour in her heart. Why did she become so obsessed in the beginning and let him go?

    If he was not allowed to fight guerrilla warfare, wouldn''t he be able to enjoy the joy of having love with him now?

    Yue Ying was regretting her decision. She knew that he liked to take risks, why didn''t she go and stop him?

    Yue Ying hated the Chiron to the bones. If they did not attack him, the Iron family would not have died. There were so many people who did not die in the Iron family, so Tie Yi would not have hated them.

    "Someone come," Yue Ying said, filled with so much anger that she had no place to vent it.

    Yue Yong entered the house, "Miss, what orders do you have?"

    "How is the bow I had your father build last month?"

    "I have already forged 2,000 vials. I have used up most of the fine iron stored in the village. I even took some with me when Grandpa Feng left last time." Yue Yong replied truthfully.

    "Where is the good Refined Iron? Just a little is not enough." At the very least, we need to prepare three hundred thousand arrows. "

    "My dad knows where it''s ready, so don''t worry about it, Miss." Yue Yong said with a smile.

    Yue Ying was curious, she called Old Yue over. Old Yue bowed and said: "Miss, you do not know, there is a big cave in the back mountain of Stone Bull Camp, it is filled with weapons, enough to fit a million strong army."

    "Hey!" Yue Ying took a deep breath and asked, "How do you know?"

    Old Yue laughed, "Young Miss, why do you think the General came to Taurus? It''s for this treasure trove, and the reason why we''re guarding this place is because of this armory. "

    Old Yue''s thoughts turned to eighteen years ago.

    At that time, I was still an apprentice at the construction site. When my master received the orders from the General Yue to move the boxes over to the Taurus, he followed the army and transported them here, hiding them at the back of the mountain. Originally, he wanted to resist the invasion by the Chiron.

    "But then, for some reason, the battle didn''t start. No one else came back after they entered the battlefield. I am the only one who knows about this in the entire Brother."

    "Does Uncle Feng know about this?"

    Old Yue shook his head, "He probably doesn''t know. At that time, he was still in prison due to some crime. It''s just that a few days ago, when Young Miss told me to rush to work to complain about it, it was heard by this guy. I originally wanted to tell Young Miss about it, but didn''t find a chance to do so. "

    Yue Ying stood up immediately after speaking, "Bring me there!"

    Old Yue said, "Young Miss, be careful. That road is not easy."

    The few of them followed behind Old Yue and walked up the mountain. They passed by a cliff, Old Yue found a metal chain under a rock and smiled. "It''s still there, but unfortunately, it''s frozen."

    Yue Ying said, then went back first, and do not mention this matter to anyone, tomorrow Yue Yong will bring some people and bring the iron chains out.

    Early morning of the second day, Yue Ying brought two hundred people along with him to come here and use a torch to melt the ice. After getting the iron chains out, the two hundred people used all their strength to pull at the stone wall on the cliff, and then Old Yue brought Yue Ying into the cave. With a twist of the mechanism, two thick copper cast large doors slowly opened, supporting the stone wall. Inside were ten thousand boxes neatly, as well as piles of iron spears and sabers and spears.

    Yue Ying told Yue Yong to break the lock on the stone and opened it. Everyone took a deep breath of cold air, all of them were gold bars, ten gold taels were neatly placed in each case, a total of around 3 million gold taels, and there was also silver. As for the other things, estimated that the stone was worth at least 10 million gold taels, and after calculating it.

    Yue Ying''s eyes widened, and thought, did she move the treasury away?

    Originally, she was only a rich second generation, she felt that she really knew how to transcend worlds. She thought that her status was thousands of miles away from Tie Yi''s, but now that she looked at it again, that idea of the Iron family''s was really not worth it. To be able to equip an army of a million with equipment, he was probably the only one with such strength in the entire Dazhou. This General Yue was truly powerful, I wonder how he managed to plunder so much wealth.

    After Yue Ying had her men inventory all the books, she moved a hundred boxes of silver, two hundred boxes of arrows, two hundred boxes of armor, and two thousand spears. She closed the doors to the treasury and put down the stone walls.

    Yue Ying opened one of the chests and took a look, the weapons inside were all smeared with oil, all of them were well preserved without any rust.

    At this moment, Yue Ying''s heroic spirit was at its peak. If she had known earlier that there was so much wealth here, she and would not have needed to ponder over some breeding grounds.

    "Uncle Yue, you have really helped us out a lot! In the future, you will be the deputy chief of the village, so Brother Yue Gang will be promoted to the commander in chief, and you can take care of the boxes of silver and weapons. Oh right, regarding the matter at the back of the mountain, you people must remember to keep it a secret. If the back mountain is sealed, no one is allowed to go without my orders.

 C118

    Zhou Guizhi left the Taurus, and headed towards there. All the way, she found it hard to calm her mind, because even though that girl was respectful to him and did not want others to be, she faintly liked her temper.

    Everything was placed on the surface, it was similar to the Old Lady Wang. Maybe this was where she could attract people.

    On the 15th of December, Zhou Guizhi came to the general''s manor. When the guard saw her writ, she immediately let her in.

    He had left this place for more than 30 years, but nothing had changed. The school ground in the west, the barracks in the east, and even the stone blocks by the roadside were all still in their original positions.

    Zhou Guizhi smiled faintly. Back then, she had made a bet with his sisters, she would let them choose the horse she captured in the battle first if she could move the stone block from the west side under a tree. In order to win, she had secretly dug out the horse from under the stone block, but in the end, she won every time.

    Zhou Guizhi touched the stone block in silence for a while, when she heard that someone was greeting her, she finally regained her senses.

    When he raised his head, he saw Qiu Li standing at the side and said, "The general already knows that you have come, she is closing up now, so why don''t you wash up and rest first, and then wait for this servant to bring you over tomorrow?"

    "No need, I''ll go see her now. Is it okay to close it?"

    In the next few days, the Chiron did not attack, it might be because of the snow, but when the snow stopped, they would probably launch a new round of attacks. Our personnel, we can''t even keep up with the supplies, and we don''t have enough arrows, the General has been on fire for the past few days and can''t even finish his meal.

    Zhou Guizhi nodded and followed behind him on her horse.

    Geng Yuedong had indeed lost a lot of weight, and was shocked when he saw her, "How are you so skinny?"

    "Don''t mention it, I even want to die." What do you think we''re doing here, fighting for our lives? "

    "You never talk about discouragement. I will help you take care of Yi Er''s problem, if you can''t save her, we will kill our way over, what other concerns do you have?" Zhou Guizhi still had a cold expression, just that she spoke a little too much.

    Geng Yuedong laughed bitterly, "My subordinate killed Guo Mao! Prime Minister Guo must be holding a grudge. I have been sending in rations back to back time and time again, so I really don''t want to work for this darn emperor anymore. So, I plan to resign ˇ­ "

    "You don''t need to say anymore, this is also the reason why the old lady asked me to come. Locked Yang Pass is where the Iron family stands, without Locked Yang Pass, all the blood that has flowed through the generations of Iron family will be gone, we cannot give up so easily. No matter how hard Guo Daoyan tries, it will be a waste of time. You just have to take good care of your soldiers, has Qingyang City''s reinforcements arrived yet? "

    "They have arrived, but they are all new recruits. They have never been trained before. What''s the use of it? They can only bluff. I don''t want them to die for nothing."

    Zhou Guizhi nodded her head, "I heard that Chiron''s attack stopped?"

    Yes, the King of Chiron was prepared to come and reward, but he was shot and injured by Yi Er, so he went back. The battle had temporarily stopped, but I''m afraid it won''t be that easy to save Yi Er.

    "That''s true, I met the little girl from Stone Bull Camp. She also knows about the matters regarding Eagol, so he probably won''t stand by and do nothing."

    "If that girl is willing to put her heart into it, then Brother Yi would really be able to save her."

    "You''ve never praised anyone, so how can you give her such a high evaluation?" Geng Yuedong asked curiously.

    "This girl is bold, she has too many tricks up her sleeve. I''ve escorted Yi Er back twice already, and both times, she caught me. I''ve never suffered such a loss before."

    After Zhou Guizhi heard what she said, sheshealmed down a little. Right now, she did not know how Yi Er was, and if she fell into the hands of the Chiron, he would be able to live a peaceful life, and would probably suffer a lot.

    On the 16th of December, a special guest came to the General''s Estate in the Locked Yang Pass. This person had brought a few hundred people with him, and his posture was big and aggressive.

    Qiu Li just happened to be heading back to the residence to do something, and seeing the tension at the door, he asked, "Who are you people? Why are they gathered in front of the general''s manor? "

    Yue Ying didn''t say a word, and lightly glanced at Qingmei.

    Qing Mei said loudly, "My family''s young miss wants to see General Gens. He has something important to discuss with him."

    The people from the General''s House tensed up, ready to fight at any time. Qiu Li waved his hand and stopped everyone.

    "The general is currently closed and will not be able to return for the time being. If you have anything to say, I can pass it on to you."

    "No need, the things that I want to say can only be said clearly after meeting the General Gens." Yue Ying glared sternly at Qiu Li.

    Qiu Li felt that she was not joking, and said: "Then wait for a moment, I''ll go pass on the message."

    Yue Ying ignored him and said, "I''ll be waiting at the inn. I only have one day''s worth of time, if I''m late, there''s no need to talk about this anymore."

    Qiu Li turned around and asked, "Miss, are you from Stone Bull Camp?"

    "I am Yue Ying!"

    Qiu Li did not dare delay any longer, and immediately closed the door.

    Geng Yuedong and Zhou Guizhi had not finished discussing, but Qiu Li had come to report.

    The corner of Zhou Guizhi''s mouth curved slightly, "She came really fast, I thought she would consider it for two days, seems like she didn''t think about it at all."

    Geng Yuedong did not understand what Zhou Guizhi meant, and asked puzzledly: "What?"

    "That girl attacked after getting the news. Seems like she is really concerned about Eagol."

    "Oh," Geng Yuedong frowned. He told Zhou Guizhi about him marrying Tie Yi and him directly refusing it. Zhou Guizhi, on that ice-cold face, actually had a smile.

    "It''s a pity that she is a bandit, her status is too low, and she is not fit to be with us, Yi Er, no matter what, she is not strong enough to be a concubine."

    "Look at the current situation, we have to rescue her first, then we can think about other things. If she doesn''t have any conditions with you, then that''s fine. We can discuss about it after that. I''ll go to the western camp to see how those recruits are doing, then it won''t be your place."

    Geng Yuedong knew that she was impatient to interact with others, so he nodded and got on his horse to return to the General''s House to see what Yue Ying was up to.

    Yue Ying stayed in the inn until it was almost dark, and just as she was about to eat dinner, Qiu Li came to invite him to visit.

    Yue Ying did not expect Geng Yuedong to keep her eating, he had his wait outside for a long time, and only went out after she finished eating.

    Qiu Li despised her in his heart, she was really a wild girl without rules, going to see her elders, she even got to eat first, allowing him to bluster for the better part of the day.

    This time, Yue Ying was already immune to it. Previously, Old Lady Wang had taught her a lesson, but this time she could see the shiny steel sabers.

 C119

    She walked to the door of the study fearlessly and shouted, "These flower racks can be tidied up now, each person will show off to the others how powerful they are. The really impressive thing is that invisible blade hidden in the dark, that''s enough to scare people."

    Geng Yuedong''s heart skipped a beat. He was so brave, knowing that the person he hid in still dared to walk in boldly.

    She had completely misunderstood, Yue Ying did not know that she was planning to kill her, but Yue Ying was not afraid of those doors, and had even said some words of ridicule. She did not expect that there would actually be someone ambushing Geng Yuedong, but these words actually stunned Geng Yuedong.

    "Greetings General Gens." Yue Ying sized Geng Yuedong up. He was around forty years old, but his hair was already half white, and he looked a lot older than Zhou Guizhi. Geng Yuedong was also wearing a military uniform that was much more worn out than Zhou Guizhi''s. It seemed like he did not have time to take care of it because he did not have much time to fight, as there were quite a few rusted marks on the armor on his chest.

    Yue Ying didn''t have much respect for this kind of woman, but she had no choice but to respect her. She truly admired this kind of person''s willpower.

    Geng Yuedong pointed to the chair at the side. Whether it was a guest or a secondary seat, it was obvious that he did not think much of Yue Ying.

    Yue Ying thought, good, you''re serious, aren''t you?

    "Why are you so anxious to see me?" Geng Yuedong sat on the seat of honor. Qiu Li brought some tea over, but he did not have a share.

    Yue Ying clenched her fists, "I heard that the general''s seal allows him to recruit soldiers and horses, is that true?"

    Geng Yuedong was startled, "How did you know about this?"

    "According to the replenishment from the battle, the general should be able to fill up to two hundred thousand, right?"

    "What do you want?"

    Geng Yuedong turned serious, and looked at this little lady whose face was filled with anger. She did not look to be extremely beautiful, but this little girl had actually confused Tie Yi and fought against him multiple times. At that time, Tie Yi had always listened to everything he said, no matter how obedient he was, how could he not hate his.

    "I''d like to borrow your letter." Yue Ying said seriously.

    Geng Yuedong laughed, "You speak so lightly, do you know how important this thing is? How could I lend it to you so easily? "

    Yue Ying smiled faintly, "Originally, I felt that it was too far to go to the capital, otherwise, I would definitely not have come to beg for you. The loyal Hou Mansion does not only have one general! "

    Geng Yuedong''s face changed, she was right, everyone said that the loyal Hou Mansion, was actually just a sign, one was the loyal Hou Mansion, and the other was the loyal Hou Mansion. During the battle 18 years ago, the Old Lady Wang lost her youngest son, so she was so angry that she buried her son with it.

    Therefore, only the loyal Hou Mansion remained. The original signboard only had the loyal Hou Mansion left. Even the eunuchs had to pass through the doors of the East Palace, so the two old ladies were often at loggerheads over this matter. However, in order to consider the overall situation, the Old Lady Feng had to bear with it.

    Originally, the Marquis of Yi Wu had a third rank in the army, which was reserved for future successors of children. Therefore, the seal was not handed over to the Military Department, and the Emperor knew that the Iron family had almost used up all of his wealth. This kind of position was easy to hold, and in the name of the late emperor, he did not intend to chase after them.

    Therefore, the Iron family could still use the name of Locked Yang Pass''s excessive casualties to recruit more troops, but without that much wealth to support them.

    It was not that Geng Yuedong had not thought of this before, but she did not have money!

    For these two letters, Guo Daoyan racked his brain to help Iron Army put on his shoes, pick at the rations and the expenses, causing Geng Yuedong to be unable to bear it any longer.

    Old Lady Feng understood that without Locked Yang Pass, in eight to ten years, if someone else in Iron family remembered that no one had mentioned it in the last twenty to thirty years, no one would remember that Iron family had bled and fallen. Now, it was no longer the same situation as it was back then.

    Locked Yang Pass is not to be lost!

    Geng Yuedong thought that since Yue Ying brought this matter up, there must be a way, so he asked, "Could it be that you can keep so many soldiers?"

    Yue Ying smiled and said proudly, "As long as you are willing to lend me your seal, I will be able to recruit soldiers."

    Geng Yuedong laughed in disdain, "It''s easy to raise a soldier, do you think you can afford it? If I can recruit new troops, I won''t have to worry so much. "

    "I will pay you only silver, exchange it with the head of the Chiron, a soldier''s head of 10 taels of silver, a captain''s 20 taels of silver, a centurion''s 50 taels of silver, a thousand-man commander''s 1000 taels of silver, the King of Chiron''s head of 100,000 taels of silver, I will take as much as you can give me!"

    Geng Yuedong suddenly stood up.

    "What big words! Do you have that much silver? "

    "No!"

    "Then what are you bragging about?"

    "I have gold! 100,000 gold can be exchanged for 1,000,000 silver, I''m not wrong! "

    "Do you mean what you say?"

    "You can give it a try. Prices are clearly stated, and there are no cheats." After Yue Ying finished speaking, she walked out of the general''s manor without looking back, leaving behind only Geng Yuedong who was still in shock.

    "General, according to Lady Yue, this battle will end at the cost of one million silver!" Qiu Li was shocked too, she had never thought of fighting in such a way, who would not be afraid of death?

    However, for the east and west residences in the Iron family, even if he added the second house on top of that, he would probably only take out so much money!

    As soon as Yue Ying left, Geng Yuedong became anxious. Sure enough, they had murdered and set fire to the gold belt. With Yue Ying here, it would be hard to not win.

    Geng Yuedong was regretting it now, if he had known earlier, he would have tied Tie Yi up and washed him clean before bringing him to the Stone Bull Camp. Even the princesses of the capital would not have been able to take out such a fortune with Yue Ying''s thick waist.

    "Go and back up the gift. The other person came by, it''s impolite for us to not return the gesture." Geng Yuedong''s face twitched, and his hands brushed against each other. Forget it, for the sake of the Eagol, let her trample on this old face of hers.

    Geng Yuedong didn''t have time to discuss it with Zhou Guizhi, he first brought a gift to Yue Ying. The sky was already dark, and curfew was already in the city.

    Qing Mei knocked on the door and entered, "The General Gens is here, do you want to see young miss?"

    "No!" Yue Ying said with annoyance. She did not care about the money, and only complained that she said too much and did not consider the consequences.

    Just as Qing Mei turned around, Yue Ying changed her mind, "Come back and let her in, I''m being impatient."

 C120

    Geng Yuedong was welcomed into the house. The place was not as spacious as the general''s mansion, there was only one table and two chairs. Geng Yuedong didn''t feel bad either and sat down on the chair. Qiu Li handed over ten pieces of high-quality satin and five pieces of shiny red fox skin.

    "Today, you have been too slow in my manor. I hope that Lady Yue does not blame you." Geng Yuedong said hypocritically.

    Yue Ying smiled slightly, "My daughter does not know how to be courteous, she was a little presumptuous today, I''ve let you down."

    Geng Yuedong said, "Alright, let''s not be so polite, let''s get down to business."

    "Wait! I had a wind on the way, and my head hurt! "Aiyo, Qingmei, quick, show me what''s wrong with me." Yue Ying intentionally ignored her.

    Qing Mei did not understand what was going on between the two of them, and acted like she was helping Yue Ying, but seeing that Yue Ying was giving her a look, she quickly said, "Miss is sick with cold, I will go and make you some medicine."

    Yue Ying sighed, "Don''t worry, we will entertain the guests first, haha!"

    Geng Yuedong knew in his heart that Yue Ying wanted to avoid the matter that he had said today, so how could he let her off?

    "The military doctor in my residence came out from the imperial hospital. His nickname is Wen Yidao, and no matter how serious the problem is, he only needs one needle to fix it. Someone, get Doctor Wen to help Lady Yue. "

    "Wait a minute, it''s already late, the old man is getting old, I just need to cover my sweat."

    Geng Yuedong did not expose her, and only said, "The words that lady said in my house today, really solved the problem that Iron family had for his. The people of Dazhou will definitely remember his righteousness. I have brought the seal for the young lady, you can use it however you wish, but this will only be of use if it is placed on the documents I have written. I don''t know how the young lady would like to write it, but I have brought the counselor, so just tell me. "

    When Yue Ying saw Geng Yuedong looking at him as if he was about to win, he felt as if he had eaten a fly.

    "That''s fine, since the general has spoken, we can''t just talk nonsense. Everything I say today will be counted, but I have a condition that I haven''t finished."

    Geng Yuedong thought that he still had some tricks up his sleeve. As long as he could get the military funds and win this battle, he would at most give her a favor.

    "As long as it is something that I am able to do, I will definitely agree to it."

    Yue Ying stood up, sat in front of Geng Yuedong, looked at her eyes and said seriously, "I want you to be my matchmaker, and I want you to be Tie Yi''s wife legitimately."

    said in her heart, not afraid of that, since she was from three clans, and he could marry three wives, giving Yue Ying a seat would not be too big of a deal.

    "Alright, I agree."

    "Words have no proof. You first wrote the marriage contract with your big seal stamped on it."

    Geng Yuedong pursed his lips, "You sure know how to find opportunities."

    The entire room was stunned. Qiu Li could not believe that the General Gens, whom he had followed for so many years, would be knocked out just like that. She wanted to ask, Did you know you were selling your favorite nephew?

    When Yue Ying received the marriage certificate that she yearned for, she knew that it was actually useless for their relationship. If you like it, even without the restrictions of this piece of paper, you would still like it, but you don''t like it anymore. However, the title that Yue Ying wanted was not for her. She knew that if she let Tie Yi ask for it, these few tall mountains would never be able to be passed over in her lifetime.

    On the paper, there was Geng Yuedong as the medium, and the words "Tie Yi''s Birthday" were written there. According to the rules, Yue Ying gave her to Geng Yuedong.

    "Auntie, you''ve troubled yourself. Qingmei, bring me some good tea."

    "No need, let''s not talk about family. Since I have already arranged this marriage for you, you can now be considered the mistress of the Iron family, as for the matter with the Eagol ˇ­"

    "I know," Yue Ying laughed heartily, "Aunt, there is no need to say anymore.

    "Mercenaries?" Geng Yuedong felt that there was an article within these words.

    Yue Ying nodded her head, "This is the fastest way to get rid of the origin of the troops, and it is not limited to Dazhouer, because they are just using the money to do their work.

    Geng Yuedong nodded his head, "That''s a solution, but we don''t have enough food."

    "Send people to the south to buy, the south will not lack food. As long as we release the news and let those merchants earn some money, no matter how dangerous they are, they will still dare to come."

    Geng Yuedong couldn''t help but admire Yue Ying''s bravery, and that''s right, making food for himself was better than choking someone''s throat.

    "But the military expenditures?"

    Yue Ying rolled her eyes, "This kind of wealth is my dowry, I have not shown off yet!"

    Geng Yuedong laughed out loud, "Take out a hundred thousand gold to buy your head, refund more or less."

    Yue Ying rolled her eyes, thinking, you really dare to take it.

    "50,000 gold is enough for you to use. It''s impossible to kill all of them without leaving a single one alive."

    You still need to recruit mercenaries? Food can''t last for more than a few days, you know that war is the most expensive thing to do, wait till I get Murong Yanhe''s head and trade it with you, what do you say?

    "The most I can give you is 50,000 gold, I need to leave some for the dowry. I only want people, you need to save Tie Yi as soon as possible, and the rest will belong to you as soon as possible."

    "Alright, it''s a deal then."

    "I''ve brought the gold. I''ll bring it to the general''s estate tomorrow."

    "Don''t go tomorrow, I''ll take it with me today. Anyway, you won''t be able to rest in peace here."

    I won''t feel at ease if I give it to you, Yue Ying said these words in her heart, but after letting Geng Yuedong take a look, Lian Ye had finished counting, and gave Yue Ying a receipt before bringing the silver back to the General''s House.

    As the sky brightened, Yue Ying was dizzy and dizzy. Leaning on the bed, Qing Mei tried to help her recuperate, "Miss, please don''t bother so much with it in the future.

    "You talk too much. This is an obedient child. He will obediently grow up." Yue Ying caressed her stomach, "Is the Body Nourishing Medicinal Solution ready?"

    "We''ll have to wait a little while longer."

    "Let''s rest for two days before we head back. Let Yue Yong stay behind, if there''s anything, it would be convenient to pass on a message."

    Qing Mei asked curiously: "Miss, are you sure you want to take Chiron''s head?"

    "Idiot, what do I want the head of the Chiron for? This is a psychological battle, and it''s just to scare people, causing the Chiron King to be suspicious of other people and not have the mood to fight.

    "Oh!"

    Qing Mei was suddenly enlightened!

    Geng Yuedong tossed and turned the entire night, not feeling tired at all. After returning to the General''s Residence, he found a merchant that sold grain and offered him a huge sum of money to transport grain to the south.

    After receiving the news, Zhou Guizhi returned to the general''s manor. She never thought that Yue Ying would be so generous, after hearing what Geng Yuedong said, she was dumbstruck, but when she heard that Geng Yuedong and Yue Ying had exchanged heptune invitations, she immediately pouted and said, "You are planning to cause trouble for Iron family."

 C121

    Geng Yuedong laughed, "If we bring in the God of Fortune, what kind of disaster can we face? I know that you still resent someone with the surname Yue, and I also hate her, but without her, we wouldn''t be able to get past this difficult situation. This girl is extremely sincere to Yi Er, if that''s not the case, given her background, how could I agree so easily? "

    Zhou Guizhi sighed, "The old lady will definitely not listen to you, I want to see how you explain it to her."

    "Forget about that, help me think of a way to deal with this mercenary. That girl is really something, we can''t even think of something like that, we just have to spend money to buy her head. If this gets out, the Chiron''s army will be defeated very soon." Geng Yuedong said with a smile.

    "Don''t make a name for herself nearby. That girl''s strength is not enough, so if people know that she has such a huge amount of wealth, she would definitely be taken away by others." We can''t be too flamboyant and go to the Data. " Zhou Guizhi''s face darkened.

    Geng Yuedong regained his senses, "You mean to take Murong Yanhe''s back way?"

    They need silver taels to exchange for cattle and sheep with the Northern Tribes. You only need a hundred thousand gold taels to move Huyan Hu''s heart. As long as they can cut off Murong Yanhe''s escape route from the Wolf Ivory Valley, she will definitely die. " Zhou Guizhi thought for a while.

    "I heard that Tie Biao and the rest are still at your place, let him go to the Data, let all those newbies go to the city to defend, then we will be able to free hand and concentrate our forces on Murong Yanhe''s Wang Ting."

    Zhou Guizhi said as she punched the map, the place she was pressing her fist on was Murong Yanhe''s old lair.

    On the 25th of December, Tie Biao arrived at Data City.

    Data City was near the Wolf King Mountain, south of the Chiron Royal Palace. They were only half a month away from the Dazhou, but they were only five or six days away from the Chiron Royal Palace. He was greedy and lecherous, but he had been bribed by Murong Yanhe, and had chosen to remain neutral during the battle where his uncle and nephew seized the throne. Only then did Murong Yanhe have the chance to seize power.

    Tie Biao had fought with him before, but in the battle 30 years ago, they had left each other with some friendship, so when he had arrived, Huyan Hu had welcomed him outside the city warmly.

    "My old rival, I never thought that you would come all the way here. We haven''t seen each other for thirty years, I am so happy to see you here. Can you eat half a sheep in a row like you used to? "

    "Brother Hu''s prestige hasn''t diminished since that time. I am already old and can only chew soft food every day. I can no longer chew mutton." Tie Biao sighed when he saw her old rival from back then.

    "Haha, then you can''t compare to me, I can still eat four lamb legs and half a plate of dried lamb." Huyan Hu proudly said as he pointed out his sons.

    Tie Biao frowned. He had long known that Tie Biao still had no children and wanted to show off in front of him.

    "Look, there are twenty-three of my sons and two newlyweds. Have you brought your nephew?"

    ''s bitter face made Huyan Hu feel really good, he patted his shoulder and said, "As long as you have a woman, you don''t have to be afraid of having no sons. When I leave, I''ll give you a few well-bred female slaves, haha, next year you''ll be able to carry a bunch of tender girls."

    Tie Biao politely smiled and said, "I don''t care about female slaves. I''m looking for my elder brother to discuss business with you."

    "Oh?" Huyan Hu squinted, "When did you become a peddler?"

    Tie Biao laughed out loud, "I also want to live a peaceful life like brother."

    Huyan Hu smiled mysteriously and pulled him into the City Lord''s Mansion. After passing by a fountain, they entered the main house.

    Tie Biao looked around and lamented, "I thought that this place was just a place to feed the horses back then. I never thought that big brother would actually turn this place into a paradise on earth, it''s truly amazing."

    "Hahaha!"

    After a burst of hearty laughter, Huyan Hu pulled Tie Biao and sat on the carpet. In front of him was a short table, with roast lamb, roast camel, and a few fresh fruits as well as an amber wine bottle.

    Huyan Hu raised his wine cup and said, "Come, let''s drink a cup first."

    Tie Biao smiled and picked up his wine cup as well, and the two downed their wine together.

    "Good wine, good wine!" Big Bro really knows how to enjoy himself! " Tie Biao praised.

    Huyan Hu clapped his hands, and four dancers appeared. With their coquettish bodies and passionate dancing, it made the old man, who was almost 60 years old, blush red to the point that his heart was thumping hard.

    Huyan Hu saw that it was about time, and asked, "Brother, you came from far away, why not stay at my place? Everything I have here, as long as it is something you want, brother, I will not say anything.

    Tie Biao smiled faintly, "My brother is magnanimous, he wants to recruit good materials, but it is a pity that this old bones of mine is no longer usable, but, do you really not want to know what kind of business I am doing?"

    "What kind of business?" Huyan Hu really did not expect Tie Biao to be serious and tell him about business matters.

    Tie Biao stood up, and bowed deeply to Huyan Hu in a serious manner.

    Huyan Hu knew that the people of Dazhou cared the most about face, and wouldn''t even bow in front of the people he looked down upon. Seeing Tie Biao being so serious, he knew that what he asked for was no small matter.

    "Cooperate with me, get rid of Murong Yanhe." Tie Biao asked someone to bring out a box of silver.

    Tie Biao lifted the cover, causing Huyan Hu''s eyes to immediately open wide.

    "This is the deposit. An ordinary soldier will pay ten silvers, one will pay ten households will pay twenty silvers, a hundred families will pay fifty silvers, a thousand families will receive a hundred silvers. Murong Yanhe''s head, will receive a hundred thousand silvers. "

    Although Huyan Hu liked silver, but looking at it now, it seemed to be a little harsh.

    "If Murong Yanhe invades the Locked Yang Pass, my Iron family will not rest until she dies. If my old brother is willing to cut off his retreat in the Wolf Ivory Valley, my Iron family will reward him handsomely."

    Huyan Hu laughed coldly, "Brother, you are so disloyal. You are scheming this way, who doesn''t know that Murong Yanhe is the new King of the Chiron, with a hundred thousand soldiers and horses in her hands. You instigated us to kill each other, so that the Iron family would want to take advantage of you, do you think I am a fool?"

    "Brother, you think I''m just instigating you? Hahaha, this is so funny. I came to take care of you first. If it wasn''t for you being lenient back then, my old life would have lasted until now."

    Huyan Hu was embarrassed, he did not hold back at first, but the two of them were too weak, they could only watch as the fight continued, and in the end, when Tie Biao heard the sound of the bell ringing, he retreated, if he stayed for another 15 minutes, he might die in Tie Biao''s hands. But it was good that Tie Biao misunderstood him, and he himself enjoyed this compliment.

    Now that you have been expelled to such a small place, even if you move around, you won''t be able to do it your way. Chiron still has a few people who remember Huyan Hu''s great name, I don''t believe that you would only think of putting on a front of peace, and do not care about the fact that is holding onto the traffic life vein of the Data, and is being ordered by the son of a servant as he pleases.

 C122

    Tie Biao''s few words ignited the flames in Huyan Hu''s heart, and he asked with wide eyes, "What exactly do you want to say?"

    "Like I said, I''m only here to do business. If you don''t want to, I can look for someone else. There''s also the Tel Clan, Abbassi Clan, and Kukulotti Clan to the west. When Murong Yanhe dies, I am not sure who will be the Wolf King Mountain, but do you think that you will be able to live a peaceful life in this tiny little Data City, haha, old brother, have you lost your guts? "

    "You can let me think about it!" Huyan Hu left Tie Biao to drink alone while he went to the back room to discuss with his sons.

    Huyan Wei was the boss, he always had the best fighting spirit. When he heard his father say that Murong Yanhe''s head was worth a hundred thousand silver, his brain got hot, and without even thinking, he said, "Abba, promise him that, this money is too easy to earn. Killing a head can be exchanged for two lambs, and even if you can''t kill Murong Yanhe, the other people''s heads are worth an entire city."

    "Abba, it''s almost time for the Sacrifice Festival, you must have enough sheep for you to be able to keep your position as the city lord of Data in front of the other clan members. That Dazhouer came at a coincidental time, he is waiting for us to buy the sheep with money." Huyan Yan, who was ranked sixteenth, pouted and said.

    Huyan Hu laughed and caressed Huyan Yan''s head, and said: "You are right, those Dazhouer have the most eyes, and their intestines are a few more times bigger than us, but they are indeed very attractive, Murong Yanhe''s brain is worth fifty thousand sheep, let''s not be tempted by them."

    "If that''s the case, not only us, Noguchi, Aaron, Daru, and the rest of them will be able to get the news faster than we can." Huyan Yan said, "Let me go first!"

    Huyan Hu laughed, "No, you stay here, stop Zhi Ji and Aaron Da Lu. Ah Wei is going to go get Murong Mu''s head while the others are going to cut off the Blue River and ambush in the Wolf Ivory Valley. This time, we might as well take care of the Wolf King Mountain. My little wolves have grown up, but the City Lord''s Mansion is too small.

    The news of Murong Yanhe''s head being worth fifty thousand lambs quickly spread. While Tie Biao was still drinking, there were several young masters of the Huyan Family who secretly contacted him.

    Tie Biao did not reject any of them, and showed them the reward, it had Geng Yuedong''s big seal on it, which could not be forged, the young masters all secretly prepared, regardless of what the old man''s final decision was, whoever could snatch Murong Yanhe''s head, would become the owner of the hundred thousand silver.

    Who did not have a few supporters behind them? Forget about Data City, even if the people from Wolf King Mountain knew about this news, they would not be indifferent to it, right?

    Once everything was settled, Tie Biao sent Geng Yuedong a message. He received a reply telling them to ambush him in the Wolf Ivory Valley.

    Geng Yuedong was waiting for the food from the south to arrive and begin his counterattack.

    And Zhou Guizhi brought the hidden guards to save Tie Yi.

    Twelve days ago, in the Chiron military camp.

    Murong Yanhe''s injuries were not light, because the wound did not have any infection in the winter, but she still had a few episodes of fever, so she did not have the energy to punish Tie Yi right now.

    Tie Yi was still okay, it was just a flesh wound that took a long time to heal himself, the injury on his leg was too severe, he did not manage to treat it properly, and it was ignited that night. Tie Yi did not withdraw, he anxiously called for a doctor.

    Just you lowly Dazhou dogs want to find a doctor? The guard simply ignored these two prisoners and snapped coldly.

    Tie Yi touched the scattered silver on his body and forced it into the guard''s hands while enduring the humiliation, "Help me, consider it my request."

    The guard weighed it in his hand and found that it was at least five liang. He then said impatiently, "Wait a moment."

    After a while, the guard brought a pot of hot water from somewhere and said, "This is for our boss to drink tea. If it wasn''t for the King being polite to you, don''t even think about it."

    Tie Yi suppressed his anger, "Thank you."

    He held the kettle up to test the temperature of the water, and sure enough, the water was boiling hot just now. He tore a clean piece of cloth from his clothes and soaked it in hot water to wash Yue Gang''s wounds and then cooled him down.

    Yue Gang woke up in a daze, saw Tie Yi washing his wounds, and felt extremely guilty in his heart, "I''ve implicated you, don''t worry about me, think of a way to escape."

    Seeing him break out in a cold sweat, and feeling guilty and guilty, Tie Yi immediately helped him lie down, "You take care of yourself, don''t think too much, we can''t die, we have to live. I promised A Ying, we don''t think about things that we shouldn''t have, it doesn''t matter if we suffer a little now, as long as we can stay alive, we''ll definitely be able to wash away all the humiliation we received today."

    Under Tie Yi''s encouragement, Yue Gang became spirited, "We must have our revenge!"

    "Mm, this is necessary." Tie Yi said in a serious voice.

    After struggling for a few days, Yue Gang finally woke up. With a face full of beard, he weakly said to Tie Yi: "Thank you, young master Iron family!"

    Tie Yi squinted his eyes, with a haggard expression on his face, "You''re awake? How about it? Are you feeling better? " He took the meat broth that was specially kept aside and helped Yue Gang get up to drink.

    "Much better, thank you, young master!" It''s been hard on you these days! "

    "This is nothing, we''re all brothers so don''t say such things!"

    "But I''m just a servant!"

    Tie Yi smiled, "A Ying said that all of you are her family members, and I take you as my brother."

    Yue Gang was so grateful that he was about to cry. So the young miss had never treated them as outsiders, he had to quickly get better and think of a way to escape.

    Shang Jing Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion

    Old Lady Wang was concerned about Yue Ying and bid farewell, she only wished to have Yue Ying brought back.

    However, Zhou Guizhi was in charge of the West Mansion''s secret guard, she told Hong Xing to find Zhou Guizhi to discuss this matter, and Hong Xing returned and said, "First Lady has gone to the National Submission Temple to pray. She probably won''t be able to return until the 28th of December."

    The Old Lady Wang was furious, "Feng Jinhua must have done it on purpose. Whose family must be busy today, so when she has free time to go and pray for her blessings, it''s not like she''s only 15 or 1, just trying to fool an old granny like me. Someone come and prepare the carriage, I want to go and see if she knows about what I''m going to do and purposely went out to hide."

    Old Lady Wang came to East Palace in her car, and when she passed by the flower garden, she heard someone crying and howling in the torture chamber, "I do not accept it, it was clearly that female bandit that stole our livestock, but because she was someone the Third Old Granny had her eyes on, she was able to get away with it. If I want to die, I will die on the battlefield with my life intact ˇ­"

    The Old Lady Wang was in the right direction, so she heard these words clearly.

    "Hong Xing."

    Hong Xing''s legs trembled a little.

    "How many years have you been following me?"

    "Almost nine years, old lady."

    "It''s such a big thing, why didn''t you tell me?"

    Hong Xing immediately knelt in the snow, "Old lady, I really don''t know about this."

 C123

    Old Lady Wang said coldly, "Get up, after the new year, you can go back to the manor. Your two daughters are almost ten years old, let them come to the courtyard to learn."

    Hong Xing replied with grievance, a trace of resentment burying deep in her heart.

    When Old Lady Wang arrived at the front yard, there was no one at the two doors. She felt that it was strange, there were usually quite a few people here, why was it that there was not a single person around today?

    Only when they entered the yard did they see Mrs Zhou who passed on the things, running out anxiously, shouting, "You little suicidal hoof, you even sent the wrong thing when you were the busiest. No one at the second door has taken care of you yet, how could you have the time to find it for you?"

    She suddenly felt pain on her waist and turned around. Old Lady Wang had used her walking stick to hold her waist and looked at her eyes, causing her to quickly kneel down and beg for forgiveness. "This old servant recklessly charged at the old lady, please forgive me."

    The Old Lady Wang frowned, "What the hell are all of you doing? Those who are on duty are not on duty, and there''s not even a single person whose door is open, are you all trying to rebel?"

    "Old lady, please calm your anger. I was looking after her at the second door. Second lady called me to go speak with her, so we left for a short while. Aren''t we going now?"

    "You old thing are starting to be lazy now. Little girl Yan, you don''t have to say anything. I''m getting used to all of you acting so recklessly." Old Lady Wang continued to chatter until she heard it inside.

    "What a great display of might. You don''t even need to teach the people around me a lesson. Just clean up the people you picked up and don''t do anything other than eating the inside out."

    Old Lady Wang knew that Old Lady Feng was talking about the man who was being tortured in the torture chamber, and her entire body was trembling in anger.

    "Men, bring that guy over here. Let''s get this straight in the face and get to the bottom of this!"

    "I''m not telling you because I''m afraid that you''ll be anxious. If you want to know, you can know. Don''t say that I didn''t warn you, calm down first."

    With incense in hand, he carried Qi Sheng to the front of the hall to ask, while Old Lady Wang was welcomed inside the house by the Old Lady Feng.

    Murong Yuntong stood behind Old Lady Feng and thought that this matter should have nothing to do with Yue Ying, could it be that Wu Luoyan was the one who did it? Her news was just too fast, it was a pity that she was always stuck in this house and could not go out. Outside, she would always be the last one to find out, she had to think of a way to contact Wu Luoyan.

    Qi Sheng was quickly brought up in the main house. He had been hit by 40 military sticks, and his butt had been beaten bloody.

    He lay on the ground and said weakly, "Please be merciful and let me die on the battlefield."

    The Old Lady Wang asked, "What in the world did you do wrong to get beaten up like this?"

    "When I went to the Taurus to transport the livestock, I stopped at the Wu Manor to rest. In the end, I was shot dead by the bandits on the mountain, and I failed to protect the livestock, thus I received my punishment. I ask the old lady, on account of my grandfather''s meritorious service, to allow me to go to Locked Yang Pass. "

    Old Lady Wang felt dizzy. Losing livestock was not a big deal, and the military food at the front line was not enough. If this had something to do with Yue Ying, he wouldn''t be able to protect her.

    When Old Lady Feng saw that Old Lady Wang looked like she was about to faint, she immediately called for someone to drag Qi Sheng out, then called for her family''s doctor to give Old Lady Wang two injections.

    "I already told you, you have to keep your cool. You are about to faint before he finishes speaking. Luckily I prepared a doctor in advance. If anything really happens to you, you won''t be able to pass this year." The Old Lady Feng mocked.

    Old Lady Wang came back to reality as she looked at Old Lady Feng aggrieved, "That girl looks like a good person ˇ­"

    "Don''t think too much into it, we don''t know what she''s thinking, and we don''t know either. She was the one who came up with the idea, the one who made a vote for us, we''ve all misjudged her. Forget it, I''ll just lose some money. I''ll just think of another way then. "

    "If she was only trying to cheat some money, I can let it go, but if she lied to Yi Er, I definitely won''t forgive her." Old Lady Wang said bitterly.

    The two old sisters felt the same at this moment.

    "If she dares to bully my Iron family, no one will come. Let''s gather our men and capture her first. Let''s see how that lass will deal with this." Old Lady Feng promised ferociously.

    Old Lady Wang nodded her head repeatedly. This was the first time in so many years that she had lowered her head in front of Old Lady Feng. Old Lady Wang shamelessly returned to her own residence, and Hong Xing did not receive any more punishments.

    "We should fight, but we shouldn''t hurt her too much. We should just teach her a lesson." Old Lady Wang felt a wave of sadness in her heart. What a good girl, she had courage and judgement, why did she like to rob others! She was unwilling to believe that she had actually misjudged him. How could such a clever little girl do such a cruel thing?

    Murong Yuntong was overjoyed, she advised, "Old lady, don''t be angry, take care of your health! "It''s just a small bandits'' nest. You don''t have to worry about it."

    Before she could finish her words, she heard a voice coming from outside the door.

    "Hey!" What did he do? How did you get beaten up like this? " Princess Yingzhu asked curiously as she watched Qi Sheng being dragged out with his mouth shut. In his heart, he was regretting that he came too late and didn''t know what had happened.

    Qiu Shuang told Princess Yingzhu the news that she had heard, and Princess Yingzhu directly laughed at the fact that the Old Lady Wang was blind and had lured wolves into her room.

    She arrogantly walked into the main house, paid her respects to the two old ladies first, and then laughed out loud as she saw that Old Lady Wang, who always liked to find fault with others, did not find fault today.

    Seeing that Murong Yun had nothing better to do, the Old Lady Feng said, "Take your Seventh Aunt for a walk in the backyard. The Second Brother can''t busy herself with all the work, so the silver pearl can help look after it."

    Princess Yingzhu curled her lips, she knew that the Old Granny hated her for standing in her way, and coincidentally didn''t like flattering in front of the two Old Granny either. Without even needing Murong Yuntong to lead the way, she walked out of the house with her head raised.

    Murong Yuntong closely followed behind her, intentionally calling out in a soft voice, "Seventh Aunt, walk slowly, I can''t keep up."

    Princess Yingzhu turned around and saw a unfamiliar big girl following behind him. She curiously asked, "Who are you?"

    Murong Yuntong replied timidly, "My daughter is called Murong Yun, the old lady brought me to the mansion."

    Princess Yingzhu stopped and stared at her, then asked, "Why did the old lady bring you into her house? What relation are you to her? "

    "My daughter is not related to the old lady for no reason. It''s only because of the young general that the old lady came to bring me in." Murong Yuntong said as her face flushed red, she lowered her head.

 C124

    The Princess Yingzhu asked curiously, "Wasn''t it the girl surnamed Yue that Old Lady Wang picked? Why did another one come out? "

    Murong Yuntong was startled, did Princess Yingzhu feel sour when she asked these questions?

    "I had an agreement with the young general, but I don''t know how the old lady found out, so she came to fetch me. She has already given me my betrothal gift and issued a document. I''m waiting for the young general to return home and get married!"

    "What?" How could the old lady do this? "No, Yi can''t marry you. I have to talk to the old lady." Princess Yingzhu panicked and wanted to talk to the old lady.

    Qiu Shuang quickly pulled her back. "Princess, you can''t go!"

    "Why not?" Yin Zhu glared at her and scolded her, "Look at her, which part of her is worthy of Ah Yi? Has the old lady lost her wits? I need to marry a weakling to Ah Yi and pay him with my life. "

    Murong Yuntong had never been humiliated like this, her face immediately turned white, her entire body trembling in anger. This woman''s words were extremely vicious, she dared to say that she was weak, and even cursed him for being short of lifespan, she truly deserved death!

    Murong Yuntong raised her sleeves and started to cry, trying to kill this damnable woman while crying.

    Seeing Murong Yuntong crying, Princess Yingzhu did not feel guilty. Instead, she was in a good mood as she said fiercely, "Don''t be delusional, you will not marry her."

    Peony came over from the backyard, and saw that Murong Yuntong was crying so bitterly. She knew that Princess Yingzhu was bullying her again, so she didn''t cause any trouble for the whole day.

    Peony first bowed towards Princess Yingzhu, "Does Princess need to go to the backyard?"

    "I''m not interested, I''ll go back to my own courtyard. "Oh right, the wild chicken that was cooked in the kitchen yesterday was pretty good. Tell them to send this over to me at night." Princess Yingzhu said in a domineering tone.

    "Also, this woman is too blind. She''s the easiest to strike out at others. Let her obediently stay in her own room and not show her face in front of others. If I see her again, I''ll definitely beg the Emperor''s uncle to plunder her family''s nine generations."

    Peony sighed. "As you command!"

    Princess Yingzhu brought the little girl away with her head raised and chest out, leaving behind a stomach full of anger.

    "Don''t try to get along with her. She''s the daughter of Prince Yi, and because our Seventh Master was severely injured and hadn''t recovered in five or six years and the Emperor wanted to rope us in, he pointed her out to Seventh Master. But who knew that she was so proud and arrogant that she died from his anger within a month of getting married."

    The old lady was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to hold on and begged the emperor to remarry her. But the Emperor said that the daughter would be married off, and the water that would be poured out wouldn''t change anything, and so she lived under the old lady''s nose and took pity on her young age. He also sided with her, so I''m afraid that you won''t be able to find her for this grievance.

    Murong Yuntong cried hypocritically, "I know that my status cannot compare to hers, so I will be careful not to offend her."

    Peony nodded. "I''ll tell the old lady to let you stay in the backyard as far away from her as possible."

    Murong Yuntong was overjoyed. A good chance, at least she could avoid being watched by others.

    Princess Yingzhu angrily went back to her own house, glared at Qiu Shuang and asked, "You said that the crybaby, where did it go? Does the old lady think so highly of her? To eat, you have to take her along when you do things, but you have to avoid me at all costs. "

    Qiu Shuang dared not speak the truth and only flattered him. "Isn''t it all because you are a noble and beautiful lady, and the old lady can''t bear to have you work for her, but the little girl is a bit more gentle. The old lady thinks of her as a toy, and acts like a little kitten to protect her, so the Princess does not need to lower herself to her."

    Princess Yingzhu knew in her heart that she wasn''t sincere, but she still believed that this was the truth. It was precisely because she was too precious that they didn''t dare to get close to each other.

    Tie Yi was different from him in terms of seniority, and he had already been married before. Although he did not consummate his marriage, he would become unhealthy due to the scale of the people, so if he wanted to break the engagement with Tie Yi now, he would probably not be able to do so.

    Princess Yingzhu leaned against the window, sighing deeply about her fate. Clearly, that person just stood there, and her generation''s ethics had already sent this relationship straight into the eighteen levels of hell, she wanted the old lady to die quickly, Zhou Guizhi to die quickly, and all those who got in her way should die quickly, only leaving her and Tie Yi here to haunt Tie Yi.

    "Look at this bite, how can it be used? "If you don''t want to do it, then get out of here. Don''t cause trouble for me ˇ­"

    From far away, Yin Zhu could hear Mrs Zhou cursing at the little girl in the yard next door. He couldn''t help but call out to her, "Go and ask, why is Madame Zhou howling so much that it gives me a headache?"

    "Nothing important, the snack that was given to the old lady outside was eaten up by the mouse yesterday. Mother Zhou scolded the little girl for not paying attention, so it would be fine if she bought a bag of rat medicine earlier. But the little girl stubbornly said that in the next few days, who knows if she would cause trouble again? I''ve already scolded her, so Princess doesn''t need to worry anymore."

    "I really want to be a rat in this house. Tell her to buy more, I''ll use the medicine myself." The Princess Yingzhu said indifferently, her eyes revealing a trace of a smile.

    Murong Yuntong also cried as she returned to the house. She scolded Princess Yingzhu a few hundred times, and when she looked into the mirror, her eyes were red from crying.

    She had been in the house for many days and had only walked around in the main house and the backyard. There were no particularly heavily guarded places, the old lady''s room, the bedroom, she had noticed them and she had not noticed anything suspicious.

    Peony went back to the main house and told Old Lady Feng about Murong Yuntong being talked about by Princess Yingzhu.

    Old Lady Feng was silent for a moment, then said to Peony, "I was careless. This Silver Bead''s personality is too arrogant, so I can''t bear to see little girl Yun''s status being so low. It''s also good to change the house, but I need to arrange for it to be further away from the ancestral hall so as not to scare her."

    Peony nodded and went down to make the arrangements.

    She switched the location of Murong Yuntong''s room to a small loft near the Huan Pao Pavilion in the backyard. It was called Autumn Water Pavilion, which was relatively close to Second Madam''s Green Bamboo Hall and a long detour around the Princess Yingzhu''s Emerald Bamboo Hall. She thought to herself, this way, the two of them probably wouldn''t meet again.

    What a coincidence, after Murong Yuntong moved to the Autumn Water Pavilion, she saw from afar a courtyard in the northeast corner of the flower garden, it was extremely imposing. She could not help but ask La Mei, "What kind of place is that? What a grand atmosphere! "

    La Mei took a look at it through the window, "Oh, that''s the Hou Mansion''s ancestral hall. Normally, no one is allowed to go near there, only when it''s New Year''s Eve, and when the Spring Lantern Festival is over, will it open."

 C125

    Murong Yuntong''s heart was overjoyed. She finally found it, "Why are people not allowed to enter that place?"

    La Mei sighed, "There are two hundred and twenty-seven tablets inside. No one knows when they passed down the rules, but women are not allowed to enter the ancestral hall, and even the old lady is not allowed to break the rules. But the Iron family bloodline cannot go on, and only Young Master has one root left, if Young Master is not in the Palace, then naturally no one will be able to enter! "

    Murong Yuntong understood that she could only wait until New Year''s Eve to see, but if she did not go in and take a look, she would not be willing to do so.

    Thus, she told La Mei that she would go to the garden to insert a bottle of Plum Blossom, and also give a stick to the old lady, leaving behind for herself to enjoy.

    La Mei could only follow her to the flower garden, the Plum Forest was very close to the Ancestral Hall, Murong Yuntong wanted to scout ahead first.

    Who would have thought that in that Plum Blossom Forest, there would be a fiend coldly staring at him.

    "Hmph, who allowed you to come here?"

    Murong Yuntong did not want to lose decorum with Princess Yingzhu, she endured her anger and said in shock, "I saw that the plum blossoms in the garden are blooming perfectly, I wanted to break one off to give to the old lady, and since Princess is here, I will come back another day."

    "Seeing that this Princess does not bow nor greet you, who gave you the guts to be so slow!"

    "What do you want?" Murong Yuntong could not tolerate it, she only had La Mei at his side, if the Princess Yingzhu really wanted to punish him, shshewould not be able to do so. could not bear it, right now, she only had La Mei at his side, if the Princess Yingzhu really wanted to punish him, he would not be able to do so.

    Murong Yuntong wanted to kill them, but before she could do anything, she felt a pressure on her chest, making him feel as if she couldn''t breathe.

    A rough voice sounded, "What a big killing intent, what are you all trying to do? This is not a battlefield, scram back! "

    Murong Yuntong was shocked, who was this person? It was fortunate that she did not act rashly. If they were to fight, she might not be able to withstand a single blow.

    Her body immediately softened and she fell to the ground. "Ah!" La Mei, why can''t I move! "

    But Princess Yingzhu did not fall, she raised her head and berated, "How dare you! Don''t you know I''m Princess Yingzhu? "Even if I want to kill you, so what? If the king wants me to die, I will have to die. Do you want to rebel?"

    He was clad in shining armor, as he said to the Princess Yingzhu in a disdainful tone, "On account of the fact that you are a member of the royal family, this old man will not kill you. In the future, if you dare come to Merlin, let the emperor collect your corpse."

    "You old bastard! So many people have died, why haven''t you died yet? She is not someone from the Iron family, what are you protecting her for? " Princess Yingzhu was so angry that she started scolding.

    "Scram!"

    The white-bearded old man roared again.

    Princess Yingzhu snorted, she turned around and left angrily, but halfway through, she still turned her head and glared at Murong Yuntong.

    At this time, La Mei had already helped Murong Yuntong up. Murong Yuntong obediently bowed to the white bearded old man, and said gently: Thank you so much for saving my life.

    The white-bearded old man glanced at Murong Yuntong and berated him, "This is not a place where you can come. Leave quickly! "Don''t come back in the future."

    With a turn of his body, the white-bearded old man disappeared.

    Murong Yuntong was secretly shocked, this kind of expert was in the Marquis Mansion, how could she possibly get her hands on a defensive map of the army!

    Murong Yuntong asked La Mei in shock, "Who is that person? Even Princess Yingzhu dares to go against it? "

    "He was the most loyal assistant general in the Old Master''s life, and also the head guard of the ancestral hall. He was once bestowed with the''s title and had a Death-Free Medallion in his hands, and as long as he doesn''t rebel and kill a few royal members, he will be fine. He hasn''t come out for many years and has never cared about the affairs of the manor. What did the Princess Yingzhu do to lure him out? "

    The more Murong Yuntong heard, the more shocked she was. She only had the intention to kill, this old man actually felt that it was all thanks to the Princess Yingzhu, otherwise, all of her secrets would have been exposed today.

    Murong Yuntong casually folded two plum blossoms and hurriedly returned to the Autumn Water Pavilion.

    When Old Lady Feng saw the Plum Blossom that La Mei had sent, he was very happy. It was rare that the little girl was thinking about him, so she did not love him for nothing. However, Zhang Tiancheng''s sudden appearance caused Old Lady Feng to be shocked. This old fellow was almost eighty, and was even ahead of her generation.

    This is not a good thing. Old Lady Feng did not say much, she just silently pondered, "Peony, what do you mean by silver beads? Seeing that I''m hurting little Yun, she''s angry, right? "

    Peony did not dare to speak the truth, and only said, "Old granny, it''s not like you don''t know Princess Yingzhu''s temper. She only wants to show off in front of outsiders, why bother so much?"

    "That''s true. This old woman is already old. No one will care about my face anymore!"

    "Old lady, your words are true, Princess Yingzhu is not satisfied with Miss Yun, but what can she do? If that''s the case, then it''s worth it for Lady Yun to be wronged. She''s not a nosy person, it''s fine for the old lady to make it up to you from somewhere else. "

    Although she did not agree with Peony''s suggestion, but he had no other choice, and could only let her have some playthings.

    Princess Yingzhu returned to her room and became even more angry, "You old bastard, it''s so disgusting to live, and you dare look down on me. Next time you enter the palace, you will definitely tell the Emperor that you have received his Gold Medallion of Immunity and destroyed his entire clan."

    She waited until she slowly calmed down before saying, "The madame said that the weather has been cold recently, so she''s afraid that you might have caught a chill. It''s better if you don''t have to go in the future, it''ll only be the first and the fifteenth."

    "Pui!" An old beggar woman like you is worthy enough for me to go and pay my respects. It''s not that I''m giving Ah Yi face, but I''ve already executed her entire clan.

    Princess Yingzhu scolded and told Qiu Shuang to call Murong Yuntong over.

    Qiu Shuang knew that Princess Yingzhu was venting his anger and had no choice but to invite him. However, she was afraid that Princess Yingzhu would make things unmanageable, so she could only call the little lass to inform Second Madam Yan Ping.

    After Murong Yuntong returned to the room, she let La Mei go out, and started to think about how she could lure the person away so that she could go into the Ancestral Hall to look for items. Unexpectedly, before she could even think of what to do, Princess Yingzhu''s female servant suddenly came.

    "Elder sister, why did Princess call me?"

    "Nothing, the Princess said that she spoke too rashly in the garden, and wanted to explain to you."

    Murong Yuntong laughed coldly in her heart. Explain my ass, does she have to accept it?

 C126

    She smiled faintly and said, "Then you go back first. I''ll change my clothes and I''ll be there in a while."

    Murong Yuntong sat in front of the mirror and caressed her face as she said, "You''re a dignified princess, but you were actually humiliated by this kind of person. Heh heh."

    She suddenly became serious and said with a ferocious expression, "Since she wants to court death, I''ll grant her wish."

    In the courtyard of the Emerald Bamboo Hall, Princess Yingzhu was sitting in front of a clump of bamboo, playing with the mouse that was suspected to have bitten the old lady''s dim sum. The mouse had eaten arsenic and was on the verge of death.

    Princess Yingzhu laughed, "Murong Yun, after you eat that dessert, you must be the same as this rat. I want to see how you are going to hinder me."

    Just as she finished speaking, Murong Yuntong walked in from the outside and the Princess Yingzhu smiled, "Are you brave, to actually dare to come?"

    Murong Yuntong did not flatter hshe like she did in the past. Instead, he raised her head and said, "I wonder why Princess is summoning my daughter?"

    "It''s nothing. Today in Merlin, I wanted to have a good chat with you, but who would''ve thought that I would be interrupted like this? That''s why I called you over. Let''s have a good chat. Don''t you want to see me?"

    "My daughter doesn''t dare."

    "Sit down!" Princess Yingzhu proudly pointed to a stone block and said.

    Murong Yuntong did not expect the Princess Yingzhu to stay in the courtyard to treat him as a guest, hence she became a bit more cautious.

    On the stone table in front of her was a plate of pastries and two cups of tea.

    Murong Yuntong became alert. All these things were prepared in advance, so there shouldn''t be any problems, but when she bowed her head in gratitude, she discovered a dead mouse lying at Princess Yingzhu''s feet. The mouse''s beard was stained with a few drops of black blood.

    If these things couldn''t be eaten, there was definitely poison in them!

    What did I do to make the Princess Yingzhu show such scruples and insist on killing me? Murong Yuntong thought for a long time, but didn''t expect that she would offend the Princess Yingzhu at all. She couldn''t wrap her head around it no matter how hard she thought.

    Murong Yuntong did not get up and sit down, but stared at the mouse on the ground and screamed in panic, "Ah! There are rats! "

    Princess Yingzhu laughed, then bent over and picked up the dead mouse from the ground, and waved it in front of Murong Yuntong, "It''s just a dead mouse, what are you afraid of?"

    Murong Yuntong pretended to move back, and with a wave of her hand, she took all the snacks off the stone table.

    Princess Yingzhu was furious, "You dare to knock over my dessert? I really don''t know if I''ll live or die! "

    Murong Yuntong laughed, as though she was not afraid at all, she took the dead mouse and placed it in front of Princess Yingzhu, and said fiercely, "You saw it, I am actually not afraid of this mouse at all, what I am afraid of is the dim sum that you prepared."

    Seeing that her plan had been seen through, Princess Yingzhu opened her eyes wide and asked, "How do you know?"

    "I don''t know anything. I just want to live here peacefully. Why do you keep insisting on my life again and again?"

    Princess Yingzhu panicked, "How could I want your life? I just don''t like you, I just want to scare you."

    Murong Yuntong snorted, "There''s arsenic in my heart for that matter. If I eat one today, I won''t be able to walk out of your courtyard, furthermore, you sent all the servants out. Even if I died here, no one would know whether or not you planned this."

    Princess Yingzhu had never been questioned by anyone before. She had always said whatever and done by others, but now that Murong Yuntong had become serious, her aura became weaker. Furthermore, someone had caught hold of her weakness, causing her to be even more afraid to reveal herself.

    "I won''t punish you for your crimes, hurry up and leave. Just pretend that what happened today never happened."

    "You truly think things are simple. You''ve made life difficult for me time and time again. Do you think that I would let you go so easily?"

    Princess Yingzhu raised her eyebrows and said angrily, "What do you want?"

    "You''ve already been hit by my Hearteater Powder. Without the antidote, you will definitely die. Furthermore, you will die in a very ugly way, haha!"

    "You''re lying."

    You can go back and see if there is a black spot on your chest, and when that black spot spreads to the size of an egg, it will be your time to die. In addition, every day, you will have nightmares that will haunt you, and after a few days, you will be haggard and haggard.

    "You''re so vicious!" "Hurry and give me the antidote, or else I''ll tell the emperor''s uncle to execute your entire clan."

    "If you hadn''t provoked me, how would I have drugged you?" Murong Yuntong looked at Princess Yingzhu with contempt, "I don''t have an antidote right now, but if you can help me with something, I''ll give you the antidote."

    Princess Yingzhu was startled, she grinded her teeth and asked, "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll expose your true identity?"

    Murong Yuntong laughed out loud, "If you want to see your entire body blackened and your skin completely festering to death, just speak of it, I am just a commoner. With a Princess like you accompanying me in death, this life will be worth it."

    "Hmph, alright. I''ll only help you once, so let''s not disturb each other. You have to keep your word and give me the antidote."

    Murong Yuntong smiled hypocritically, "Of course, I am someone who speaks honesty the most. If there is nothing else, Princess, my daughter will take her leave."

    Humph! Princess Yingzhu angrily turned away and ignored her.

    Murong Yuntong did not care about it anymore and walked out of the courtyard. As she walked, he sneered: "Help me only once, it''s easy to think of it."

    When she returned to the Autumn Water Pavilion, she thought that she did not have anyone capable under her command, so she had to think of a way to bring Wu Luoyan into the house to help her.

    The Old Lady Feng had killing intentions towards the Stone Bull Camp, not only because the Stone Bull Camp was stuck on the food road, more importantly, because she did not fancy Yue Ying, but because she felt that if someone from that background got entangled with Tie Yi, the Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion would lose its name.

    Therefore, Old Lady Feng borrowed nearly two thousand people from the deputy general that she used to work with to go destroy Stone Bull Camp.

    The one leading the troops for Old Lady Feng was Chu Xiong, he was seventy-two years old this year, and was living in a village. Upon receiving the orders from Old Lady Feng, he immediately asked her youngest son to bring three hundred manor owners, gather the old tribe members and prepare their own food and weapons.

    Although everyone was complaining, the military order was like a mountain. If they left early and came back early, they might be able to make it back in time for the new year.

    Chu Xiong brought his youngest son, Chu Zai, his grandson, Chu Song, Chu Tan, and Chu Huai to the training field in the north.

    Old Lady Feng sat in the tent and waited. Seeing that they were all dressed neatly, she could not help but sigh, "Old brother''s subordinates sure are mighty."

    When Chu Xiong saw that Old Lady Feng was going to pay her respects, he was stopped by Old Lady Feng, "Don''t be like that, old body can''t take it. Today, I have something to ask of you, my brother, for the sake of the old master, please help me out."

 C127

    Chu Xiong stroked his beard, "The madame only needs to say what she wants. I am already seventy to twenty and my children are already in the hall. Are you still not willing to give up on this old life?"

    "I believe my brother knows about the matters of the Locked Yang Pass too, so I will not say anymore. There is only one group of bandits in the Taurus that specializes in highway robbery, and I finally managed to gather some animals to send to the prison to make rations, but they were all shot to death by me. My poor Geng girl, you know that is the root of our family, and the Old Master and the rest are watching."

    "Then, you don''t want me to lead the troops and destroy them?" Chu Xiong frowned and said.

    Seeing Chu Xiong''s nervous expression, the Old Lady Feng could not help but ask, "Is there something difficult about it?"

    Chu Xiong said, "We haven''t been there for many years, and still remember that it used to be a valley. The Old Master even took us to see it, and said that it was a dangerous place, easy to defend, hard to attack, and with five times the manpower, we might not even be able to get it with sufficient supplies. Let me lead the way and take a look. If that person is easy to talk to, then let her compensate us for our losses. If we were to fight, the outcome is unpredictable. We will definitely suffer heavy losses from both sides. "

    Old Lady Feng knew that Chu Xiong did not like to progress recklessly in battle, he was stable and had insufficient manoeuvres, only suitable to defend the city and not attack it. Now that he was out of options, she could only rely on him to take a look.

    "Then I''ll leave these people to Big Bro. You better watch out for me." The Old Lady Feng said in all seriousness.

    Chu Xiong laughed, "Even though it''s been a long time since I''ve fought, my skills haven''t dropped. Old lady, don''t worry, I know what I''m doing."

    Xie Jin was on duty at the second gate today and seeing that there were not as many people in the courtyard as usual, she seemed to have relaxed her defenses a lot. After inquiring, she found out that a large portion of the Inner Academy''s secret guards had been transferred away.

    Just as his mind was wandering, Chang Shun ran over to call him. "A Jin, quickly gather at the Northern Academy Field. The old lady is gathering her people, planning to exterminate the Stone Bull Camp."

    "What?" Xie Jin was startled, and panickedly asked, "How did this happen?"

    "The people from the Stone Bull Camp tried to kill our livestock, of course the old lady wanted to take back our losses, but she hated that Lady Yue. The Old Lady Wang was so good to her, but she actually did such a thing.

    "Don''t say that about her." Xie Jin''s head turned hot, her fist landed on Chang Shun''s face, stunning him.

    "Why did you hit me?"

    Xie Jin finally regained her senses, he did not apologize but turned and ran towards the drill grounds instead. Chang Shun scolded angrily, "You bastard, you want to beat the bandit, why did you hit me? "Damn it, what bad luck! Is there something wrong with A Jin''s head?"

    Xie Jin ran to the training grounds in the north, where nearly two thousand people were already gathered. An old man whom he did not recognize was standing majestically on the podium, while beside him was the constant thumping of soldiers. Only then did he believe Chang Shun''s words, the Old Lady Feng truly hated Yue Ying.

    He was happy and worried at the same time.

    He was happy that after this battle, Yue Ying and Iron family had already formed a feud, so they could not be together. He was worried that Yue Ying would be sad if he knew that Iron family had wrongly accused her.

    Xie Jin shook her head and stopped thinking about it, as long as Yue Ying was not able to marry Tie Yi, then it would be fine. She did not hate her as a thief, and at worst, she would just be the one to recommend herself as the king of the Taurus. As long as she could be with Yue Ying, he would not have to worry about reputation anymore, even if her father and mute lady objected in the future, she would definitely not turn back.

    The 12 th of December Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion gathered their forces, and the people from the military questioned them. The Old Lady Feng said that she was here to exterminate the bandits, and had already put on paper, the Emperor had already approved it. The Prime Minister Guo did not obstruct him, but he had a deep impression of the Stone Bull Camp.

    On the thirteenth day of the second month, Zhou Guizhi went to the Stone Bull Camp to borrow troops, but she did not succeed.

    On the fourteenth day of the third month, Yue Ying brought gold and two hundred people to Locked Yang Pass.

    On the 15th of December, Chu Xiong brought his men to Taurus to set up camp. He sent scouts to draw the map and study the plan of battle.

    On the night of the 15th of December, the Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion was attacked. A group of men in black rushed into the Ancestral Hall, killing five Dark Guard members and injuring fifteen people. Zhang Shicheng was severely injured.

    On the 16th of December, the Stone Bull Camp was besieged, but it was unknown where the people of the Stone Bull Camp found out the news, they made sufficient preparations, Chu Xiong had not been able to attack for a long time, so he could only send his men to negotiate.

    When Chu Xiong asked again, he found out that Tie Yi had been captured and that Yue Ying was bringing people to the Locked Yang Pass to save Tie Yi, he realized that he was mistaken and hurriedly sent a message back to the house of the Marquis to explain the situation to the old lady.

    Without waiting for his people to arrive, the person who had been sent a message by the peony asked to come to the house of the Marquis. When he saw Chang Quan, he said that the people of the house of the Marquis outside the city had injured their legs and could not walk around.

    Chang Quan thanked the man and gave him some money to send him off. Then, he sent the few kids and two wives of his to fetch the person.

    When she returned to the house of the Marquis, it was already the eighteenth of December. When she heard that the Old Lady Feng told Chu Xiong to attack the Stone Bull Camp, she became anxious and hurriedly said, "I''ve wronged the Lady Yue to death."

    The two old women hurriedly saw her and heard what had happened. Only then did they understand that Yue Ying had helped Iron family so much and they had even misunderstood her. The Old Lady Feng felt guilty and refused to see her even though she pretended to be sick.

    When Chang Quan saw Chu Xiong, he was distressed, "Chang Quan, you''re finally here, this battle is the most confused battle I''ve ever fought. Even the chief of the village is not here, with so many of us, it''s been a few days since we last made it through the gates."

    Chang Quan sighed, "It''s not that I''m implicating the Old General, this matter is a bit muddled, the old lady has already figured it out, the person who killed the livestock is the Chiron, it has nothing to do with the people of the Stone Bull Camp."

    Chu Xiong was shocked. After hearing the whole story, he started to criticize the old lady, "The old lady was confused. She didn''t investigate it clearly. It was clearly a trap set up by someone. According to what you said, that female bandit with the surname Yue is truly a loyal person. "

 C128

    Chang Quan laughed, "Isn''t it, in any case, I feel that she has nothing to say to our Young Master, what do you think the lack of food has to do with her, she can''t help but give an idea, the livestock were intercepted and killed, and she even helped to pack it up and transport it over. How many days has it been since he received the document to close the food?"

    On the 19th of December, Chu Xiong withdrew his troops and returned to the capital. The person who went back to the residence first informed Old Lady Feng of the news of Tie Yi''s capture.

    On the twenty-second of the third month, Chu Xiong gave the order to the Old Lady Feng to deliver the lost supplies and bring his men back to his own manor. Before he left, the Old Lady Feng gave him a huge carriage full of expensive gifts, which he confiscated, leaving behind only one sentence, "There''s a thief in the house of the Marquis! We need to be safe outside this place! " I will take my leave.

    On the night of the 22nd of the Moon of the, there was a purge of Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion.

    On the twenty-fourth of the third month, the Princess Yingzhu bought six girls, one of whom was named Dong Yan.

    On the 25th of December, Dong Yan was punished for her wrongdoings. Murong Yuntong pleaded for mercy on her behalf while Old Lady Feng used the snow plum on her side to exchange for Dong Yan.

    On the 26th of December, Murong Yanhe''s tent was ambushed by an unknown tribe. Several generals were assassinated, their heads disappearing without a trace, causing heavy losses. The wounds he had just healed suddenly ruptured, her injuries became worse and she could no longer continue to direct the battle. Li Hengshan took over the command and sent all the troops back to Wolf King Mountain.

    Geng Yuedong took the opportunity to raid the Chiron''s camp.

    On the 28th of December, the Locked Yang Pass reported that the situation had reversed. Murong Yanhe had lost in battle and retreated, while the Iron Army had cut down more than 30,000 enemies, captured 12 enemy generals and injured countless enemies.

    Accompanying the battle report was another letter, which was written by Geng Yuedong himself. Tie Yi was safe and sound, he had already been rescued, the Locked Yang Pass''s army had already replenished close to eighty thousand people, and the gap they had lost had been recaptured. This battle was all thanks to Yue Ying''s scheme, and she had used a total of a hundred and thirty thousand taels of gold.

    After Old Lady Feng finished reading the letter, all of her ailments were gone. She was in high spirits as she prepared a feast in the hall, wanting to celebrate for Geng Yuedong.

    On the twenty-ninth day of the third month, Tie Yi finally returned to Locked Yang Pass with Zhou Guizhi''s protection.

    He had already heard that Yue Ying had used gold to buy his head, then recruited a few mercenaries to save him, and was extremely moved. In the general''s mansion, Yue Ying had changed into a new set of armor, allowing people to adjust their hair, beards, and face to appear in front of everyone.

    Although Yue Gang''s leg was healed, he still wasn''t able to recuperate and was slightly lame when he walked. He was sent back to the inn, and when Qing Mei saw his sloppy appearance, she immediately started crying uncontrollably, to the point of tears welling up in Yue Ying''s heart.

    However, Yue Ying was completely at ease now, she wanted to go to the general''s mansion to see Tie Yi, but she felt uncomfortable, so she decided to wait for him at the inn for her. Who knew that it would take a whole day just to find her, when Qingmei saw that her face had turned white, she immediately advised, "He definitely has a lot of things to say when he returns to the manor.

    "Hmph, so I am ranked last in his heart. I have wasted so much money for nothing. I am truly stupid." Yue Ying complained in his heart as she drew small figures for Geng Yuedong and the others. It must be them who stopped Tie Yi from coming to see me.

    Just as Yue Ying was getting impatient waiting, the guard outside the door came in and reported, "Young master Iron family requests an audience!"

    Yue Ying jumped up excitedly, and asked Qingmei: "Is my makeup alright?"

    Qing Mei covered her mouth and smiled, "Alright!"

    "Where are the clothes?"

    "Alright! You don''t have anything bad, hurry up and invite the young master in! "

    Tie Yi was also very nervous. Would Yue Ying blame herself for putting herself in danger again? Do you feel sorry for the gold?

    He pushed open the door. There was a woman in a fur coat inside the simple room. It was the person he had been thinking about day and night.

    "I ˇ­"

    Tie Yi had not even finished speaking when he suddenly threw himself into his embrace. The moment she saw Tie Yi, she forgot about his earlier complaints and asked in a concerned tone.

    "Thank god you''re finally back. I was worried sick about you, were you hurt? What kind of f * cking king king is he? Did he torture you with? Scolded you? "Don''t be afraid, just tell me and I''ll wring his head off for you to kick as a ball."

    Tie Yi was flabbergasted, and couldn''t say a word. His heart was thumping hard. He closed his eyes and fiercely embraced Yue Ying in his arms, hugging her tightly.

    "I''m sorry for making you worry, I''m sorry!"

    Yue Ying gasped from the strangling, and shouted loudly: "You want to strangle me to death? You have no conscience. "

    Tie Yi couldn''t hold it in anymore and immediately gagged Yue Ying as he stuck his tongue into her mouth and fiddled with her tongue ˇ­

    Yue Ying emotionally untied Tie Yi''s undergarment, which revealed a hint of red, causing Tie Yi''s face to turn red. Holding onto his chest, he suddenly turned around, and stuffed the item into the fur coat.

    Yue Ying was very curious, "What are you hiding?"

    Tie Yi blushed and said, "It''s nothing, don''t worry about that, let''s continue."

    Yue Ying was even more unwilling, she wanted to see what kind of treasure Tie Yi had secretly hidden.

    Tie Yi tugged a few times, seeing that Yue Ying was getting angry, she finally replied shyly, "You can see for yourself, you are not allowed to take it away."

    Yue Ying disdainfully said, "What kind of thing is that, will I still take yours?"

    Tie Yi smiled slightly, "You''re not allowed to laugh either."

    Yue Ying nodded.

    Only then did Tie Yi take out the bra that was just stuffed into his fur coat and showed it to Yue Ying.

    Yue Ying looked and frowned, "Whose is this, why does it look so familiar?"

    Tie Yi secretly laughed, and took out the jade pendant from around Yue Ying''s neck, "I used this to exchange, you are not allowed to take it."

    Only then did Yue Ying remember that this was her bra. She was embarrassed and angry, raised her fist and punched Tie Yi a few times.

    Seeing that she was cute and cute, Tie Yi was moved as he carried Yue Ying and walked towards the bed.

    After a series of kisses, the two slipped into bed.

    At the most critical moment, Yue Ying said, "Be careful, don''t hurt your child!"

    Tie Yi was startled, his unconscious mind immediately became clear, "You, you, you really have one?"

    Yue Ying giggled beneath him.

    "Is this true? "Oh my god, I really have a son?" Tie Yi couldn''t believe that even though he had only been with Yue Ying that many times, she was actually pregnant with him. What a good woman, such a good woman.

    Tie Yi hugged her tightly, he wished that he could massage his into his body. Even though his lower body was burning, he had to endure it for now.

    After the storm, both of them were exhausted. Tie Yi asked, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"

    "If I had told you earlier, wouldn''t you have taken the risk?"

    "ˇ­"

 C129

    "You almost made my child lose his father, what about this account? Furthermore, in order to save you, I took out all of my wealth from the Stone Bull Camp. How are you going to compensate for this loss? "

    "What do you want? "I don''t have anything right now. Hey, what should I do?" Tie Yi asked with a frown on his face.

    "Listen to me obediently and work for me for the rest of your life!"

    "Hm!" I would have done the same if you didn''t help me. If it weren''t for your help, the war wouldn''t have ended so soon, and my aunt and uncle would have already told me. Fifth Aunt also wanted me to thank you for her. She looked down on you in the past, but it was her fault. She will stand by your side. "

    Yue Ying looked at Tie Yi''s dark eyes, and said with a smile, "I don''t really care whether they thank me or not."

    Tie Yi lightly kissed her lips, "I know, you only care about me. I care about you too, but I''m afraid I can''t do what you did to me so well. Although I do not have gold nor do I have a personal guard, my heart belongs to you alone. This is all I have, so I will give it all to you. "

    At midnight, the sound of firecrackers could be heard.

    Tie Yi was awakened, "Crap!"

    Yue Ying rubbed her eyes, "What''s wrong?"

    "I''m not at Hou Mansion tonight as a sacrifice. I wonder what will happen to Grandmother?"

    Yue Ying patted him and said, "There will always be a road in front of the mountain, and as the boat arrives at the bridge, naturally it will be straight. Your ancestor in Iron family, knowing that you have won the battle and is still too happy, she will not blame you.

    Tie Yi laughed, "Then you will follow me to see the Fifth Aunt first, and pay respects to her for a year, then we will go home together!"

    "The war is over, can''t she take a vacation?"

    "I don''t think so. From her tone yesterday, why didn''t she do anything?"

    The two of them once again made sweet and intimate love. After washing their faces and rinsing their mouths, they arrived at the general''s manor together.

    Geng Yuedong did not sleep the whole night. He first set down the celebration wine, and drank until Tie Yi and Yue Ying came to visit.

    Geng Yuedong was drunk, and when he saw Tie Yi carrying Yue Ying into the house, he pulled Tie Yi and said to his subordinates, "Look, my Iron family''s good son was the one who shot Murong Yanhe, what do you think? As long as our Iron family is here, don''t even think about taking a step beyond our Locked Yang Pass. "

    Being drunk all of a sudden, Tie Yi was at a loss of what to do.

    Yue Ying kicked them one by one, "Bullying my man, you don''t want to live anymore! You want to have another one just after the new year? "

    The general was kicked to the ground by Yue Ying and was unable to get up even after a long time.

    Yue Ying shook her head and laughed bitterly as she pulled Tie Yi''s hand. She could only have her men carry them down one by one.

    Tie Yi guarded by Geng Yuedong''s side. Looking at her exhausted appearance, he sighed emotionally in his heart about the need to quickly grow up.

    When it was almost the third fragment of the night, Geng Yuedong''s mouth was dry as he called out in a low voice, "Water, get me a cup of water."

    Tie Yi quickly got up and poured some water for her. He placed her on the bed and said, "You should rest for a while longer. I''m done resting, I''ll take care of her."

    Tie Yi said stubbornly, "How can that be, you still have to take care of our son."

    Yue Ying laughed happily, "Don''t worry, you weren''t able to rest well even though you just arrived yesterday. Go back to sleep quickly, don''t ruin your body, your eyes are already red from waiting."

    Tie Yi smiled in gratitude, and gently shook Yue Ying''s hand, "Don''t work too hard!"

    "I know, go to sleep!"

    Yue Ying helped Geng Yuedong up and fed her water, at the same time urging him to rest.

    It was only four hours until dawn, so he wouldn''t be able to sleep for long.

    After Geng Yuedong drank the water, he felt much more comfortable. After lying down for a while, he fell asleep.

    Yue Ying covered her with the blanket, and after seeing that Tie Yi was sleeping soundly, she leaned on the corner of the bed and started to doze.

    When Tie Yi woke up in the morning, he saw Yue Ying leaning on the corner of the bed, sleeping soundly. Tie Yi gently carried her, placed her on the bed and covered her with a blanket.

    Yue Ying laid on the bed, her body no longer curled up as she turned over to lie down more comfortably.

    Tie Yi really wanted to draw a few whiskers on her face, but he was afraid that Yue Ying would be angry when he woke up, so he endured with a smile.

    When the sky brightened, Geng Yuedong was woken up by the sound of the firecrackers. Seeing Tie Yi guarding beside him, he felt more comforted.

    The moment she sat up and saw Yue Ying beside her, she impatiently asked, "Why are you here?"

    Yue Ying felt herself choking, and before she could say anything, Tie Yi pulled back his blanket and said, "I brought her here, all of you were drunk and muddled. I don''t even know where the aunts went, A Ying took care of you all tonight."

    Geng Yuedong had nothing to say, but it was fine for him to lose his composure in front of Tie Yi, but in front of Yue Ying, he felt extremely embarrassed, and said: "What, I gave you a chance to be a little more filial, but you got tired of it, other people, look at how I gave her a chance."

    Yue Ying curled her lips, and laughed disdainfully: "You have to pay more attention to your image in the future, no matter what, you''re a great general, you''re so drunk, aren''t you afraid of others laughing?"

    "Girl, you better speak properly. You can''t do this ah. You really want to make my heart ache. You don''t respect the elders at all." Geng Yuedong was regretting it even more, this girl seemed to have taken advantage of his weakness, it was just too infuriating.

    Tie Yi pulled Yue Ying''s hand, signalling to her not to bicker with Fifth Aunt.

    Yue Ying said angrily, "So what if I give her some reasonable suggestions? They had indeed been too complacent yesterday. They had been so drunk that there wasn''t even a guard at the entrance. If someone tried to sabotage them, they would be finished. If you want to relax, then relax. If you need to be on guard, you must be. If you can relax over there, then let go of all your proper business. "

    "Humph!" Yi Er, look, this girl still hasn''t entered the door and is thinking of usurping your authority, interfering in internal affairs! Who dares to come to the general''s manor and cause trouble? " Geng Yuedong rolled his eyes and glared at Yue Ying.

    Yue Ying glared back unhappily.

    Tie Yi stuck in the middle and coaxed his aunt. His wife was unhappy, coaxed his wife, and his aunt was unhappy.

    "Sigh!" Forget it, I''ll just leave! " Yue Ying could not bear to see Tie Yi in a difficult situation, so she quickly said that he had to leave.

    Just as Tie Yi was about to chase them, Geng Yuedong suddenly said, "Since you are already here, let''s go to the General''s Tomb together. Today is the first day, Yi Er is also on the battlefield, making his meritorious military service, it''s time for you to take a look, your great-grandfather, grandfather, uncles and brothers."

    Tie Yi immediately stopped, and coldly snorted, "Then I''ll go back to the Stone Bull Camp first! Come find me whenever you miss me. "

    Tie Yi looked at Yue Ying with difficulty and called out, "Ying''er, follow me!"

    Yue Ying raised her head, and swallowed down the tears in her eyes, "I am not worthy!"

 C130

    Geng Yuedong''s heart ached, "We''ll give you the marriage certificate, there''s no need for that.

    Yue Ying turned her head in shock, just in time to see Geng Yuedong''s face flush red as she went to wash up.

    After packing for half a day, they prepared incense watches and firecrackers. Dozens of people rode their horses to the general mountain. They followed the mountain path up into a pine forest, where a hundred graves were neatly arranged.

    In front of the biggest tomb, there stood a stone tablet that was as tall as a person, on it were inscriptions, Yue Ying did not have the time to look carefully, the front of the stone tablet had the Imprint of the Guang Yun Cheng Kui, on his left foot was the State Protector Gong Tie Cheng Lin, on her right was Tie Chengyun, Tie Chenglei, Tie Cheng Lei and Tie Cheng Li, there was another row of stone tablets.

    The one in the front was of the older generation, and could still be considered part of the Grand Elder''s generation. He first offered incense and then came to the back, where Geng Yuedong pointed at the Zhong Wu Hou''s stone tablet and said, "This is your grandfather, come and give him an incense stick of kowtow."

    Looking at such a large grave, Yue Ying felt an indescribable sorrow in her heart.

    When Tie Yi had finished kowtowing, Geng Yuedong let Yue Ying do the same. When she stood up, Geng Yuedong said, "There are so many elders looking after you, you must work hard, you must carry a few more grandchildren next year."

    Yue Ying staggered and almost fell.

    After going up the grave, he returned to the General''s Residence. Geng Yuedong then gave Yue Ying some political and ideological education on how to nurture his baby and raise his child.

    It was only when Zhou Guizhi finished packing her things and came over to say goodbye to her did Yue Ying finally find a way to escape.

    She pulled Tie Yi and complained, "Your Fifth Aunt is so long-winded, you can say one sentence many times, how annoying!"

    Tie Yi said carefully with a red face, "You can''t talk about Fifth Aunt like that, it''s already pretty good that she is willing to talk with you for that long. In the past, unless someone gave the order, I have never seen anyone who could speak to her for more than two hours."

    Yue Ying said with a straight face, "You mean I have to thank her for thinking so highly of me."

    Tie Yi pleaded with grievance, "Just bear with it!"

    Yue Ying could not bear to see him like this, his heart softened, "Forget it, in the future if you praise me like this, I''ll endure it."

    Because it was New Year''s Eve, he couldn''t rush back no matter how hard he tried. He could only go back to the General''s Estate to celebrate the New Year, when Yue Ying contacted Uncle Feng and the others to ask whether Qingmei knew about the mountain stronghold or was following him. Qingmei looked at Yue Gang hesitantly, but Yue Ying understood her meaning, and said, "Women are born external, and before they are married, I kicked the matchmaker aside. Okay, okay, you go back to the stronghold with Yue Gang."

    "Then, Miss, what about you?"

    "I will follow A''Yi. Anyway, he will pass by Taurus when he returns to the house of the Marquis. It just so happens that he will send me off along the way."

    "Many thanks Miss, I''m leaving." Qing Mei cried out happily.

    Yue Ying shook her head, just in time to see Tie Yi laughing behind him.

    "What''s so funny? Weren''t you thrown aside by your personal guard?" What about Tie Jian and the rest? Once the battle is over, they should be back, right? "

    Tie Yi held her hand and said, "Uncle Biao brought them and came over after a while. I heard that they accomplished a great deed this time and caught a traitor, that person is related to you, Aunt is afraid of implicating you, making them return to the General''s Estate in the last batch. I didn''t come back to see you yesterday as soon as I came back, because of this."

    "Who would have anything to do with me?" Yue Ying was curious.

    The general''s residence was very busy. All sorts of statistics and reports on the casualties had to be kept. They then planned all sorts of lawsuits against the military. Who knew how long it would take for the missing portion to be filed.

    Other people''s homes had already started preparing for New Year''s Eve dinner, and the general''s mansion had not finished their work yet. In the afternoon, Tie Biao came back with the Iron family''s guards, and when he saw Tie Yi, he was extremely excited, and shouted out, "Young Master, you''ve suffered greatly."

    Tie Yi raised his head, and said proudly: "Uncle Biao, I am not a child anymore, eating a bit of pain is nothing. Everyone is just enduring it, it''s a good thing that we survived."

    Tie Biao patted Tie Yi''s shoulders and said gratifyingly, "It''s indeed different from before, much more stable now."

    "Uncle Biao, where is the person that you have captured?"

    "It''s in the back. I''ll bring it for you to see later. That guy has a big frame." He only used a bag of knockout drugs, and sent this guy over to me. His head was worth a thousand gold, and I was even thinking of letting those slaves off, but I never thought that they would be unlucky enough to not be able to guard the gold, and that they would be so dirty that they would kill each other, and in the end, not even taking one or two of them. Sigh, truly, it''s like the saying, "Men die for wealth, and birds die for food."

    Tie Biao sighed emotionally, seeing Yue Ying behind Tie Yi, he frowned, "Young Master, you have to keep your distance from this woman. When I took Li Hengshan down, I found the lost map in the general''s residence on his body, it was completely modified, and looks exactly the same as the real one. No wonder the general''s trap was useless, he already knew our plans."

    Tie Yi stared blankly, as he looked at Tie Biao in disbelief. He knew that Tie Biao would not lie to him, but it was simply impossible for him to believe that Yue Ying had betrayed Geng Yuedong.

    When Yue Ying saw that the two of them had started to get excited, talking about how they got together just like that, and even peeked at her, it was as if there was some kind of secret behind it. Especially that big bearded old man, Tie Biao, who was looking at her strangely, she felt uncomfortable and took a few steps forward and tugged at the corner of Tie Yi''s clothes.

    Seeing Yue Ying walking closer, Tie Biao immediately shut his mouth.

    Yue Ying laughed, "Don''t just stand there in the wind, if you have anything to say, come on in."

    Tie Yi did not have any objections, Tie Biao snorted, as though he was disdainful to walk together with Yue Ying.

    Yue Ying glared at him coldly, she looked up and followed behind Tie Yi into the residence. Tie Biao could not hide his face and spat a few times. Seeing that Tie Yi had no reaction, he followed behind Yue Ying obediently.

    Tie Jian walked over and said, "Uncle Biao, it seems that you want to stand behind me in young master''s heart."

    Just when Tie Biao was feeling unhappy about this, Tie Jian''s words had coincidentally pierced his heart, and he had slapped him on the head, "Just a little brat like you, you know, if you can, you were still hugged by this daddy when you were young. You peed countless times on this daddy here, and now you show off in front of this daddy."

    This slap made Tie Jian grit his teeth, "You can''t even speak the truth. Uncle Biao, your anger is too great, you have to find an aunt to extinguish it for you!"

    Tie Biao''s face turned red after being injured by him, "Fuck you, brat. If you continue to be so stingy, I''ll beat you up!"

    Tie Jian grinned and jumped into the house, hiding beside Tie Yi. The others behind laughed, and angrily shouted at Tie Biao, "All of you are itching right? If you keep on laughing, don''t celebrate the new year. All of you, scram and train. "

 C131

    The younger guards were shocked and covered their mouths as they secretly laughed.

    Yue Ying stood behind Tie Yi and asked, "What did the old man tell you, are you two being mysterious?"

    "I didn''t say anything. We can talk about it after dinner later. I can''t explain everything after a while." Tie Yi patted Yue Ying''s hands, telling her to be at ease.

    After everyone had settled in, Tie Yi pulled Yue Ying into his own room and hugged him tightly, "I already said, you cannot be angry."

    Yue Ying asked curiously, "Tell me, what do I have to be angry about?"

    "Uncle Biao has captured a person."

    "Who?"

    "Li Hengshan."

    "Great, you guys caught him?" Yue Ying didn''t dare believe it. The culprit she had been searching for for for so long had finally been captured. She could finally avenge her aunt.

    Tie Yi nodded, "There is a map on his body."

    "I don''t want the map, I want the people. Li Hengshan is useful to me, give him to me." Yue Ying said to Tie Yi very seriously.

    Tie Yi''s eyes flashed, "What do you want him to do?"

    "He is the one who killed my aunt. I want to use his head to pay respects to my aunt. I want to bring him back to Stone Bull Camp." Yue Ying''s attitude was firm, "I paid for his head with gold, but you have to hand him over to me."

    Tie Yi did not like Yue Ying''s overbearing attitude. He had already made her own decision before he had even finished speaking.

    "Not yet. We still have a lot of questions to ask him." Tie Yi''s face was a little stiff.

    "Then, hurry up and ask. There are only twenty days left before aunt dies a hundred days. When that happens, I will definitely take him away." Yue Ying stared at Tie Yi, unwilling to give in.

    "Fifth Aunt has to agree to this matter first. Can you wait for me to tell her about it before you can bring it up?"

    Tie Yi was conflicted in his heart, but he still agreed to Yue Ying''s request. He didn''t bring up the matter regarding the map again.

    Although Yue Ying did not know what he was worried about, but she still decided to listen to him. In any case, it was not an important matter, and not even a single step could cause her to be defenseless.

    Li Hengshan was locked in the dungeon in the General''s Estate. He never thought that his brilliant life would end up in the hands of a few small slaves.

    He was thinking of how her son might never be able to see her son again in the ice-cold dungeon. He could only blame Yue Ying for being too vicious to think of such an idea, to let him be slaughtered like an animal.

    "I can''t die here like this, I even know a secret! I still have a use for it! Haha, I can''t die here!" Li Hengshan slapped on the prison door and shouted, "Men, quick, men, I want to see the General Gens. I know a big secret, the Emperor wants the Iron family to die without descendants."

    It was a hunchback, stooping over, and his thin voice was menacing. "What nonsense are you talking about?"

    "You called Geng Yuedong here, I want to use this secret to exchange for my life."

    The hunchback chuckled, revealing a few chipped teeth. "Just you wait, she''ll be busy until very late to see you."

    Call her over quickly. When I go out, I will definitely thank you properly, look, this, "Li Hengshan touched his body a few times, and everything was taken away by someone. He could only pull out the hairpin on his head and hand it over to the prison guard," This is white jade, it''s worth at least twenty silver taels.

    The hunchback took the hairpin and laughed sinisterly, then suddenly and quickly inserted it into Li Hengshan''s neck.

    was so surprised that his eyes were wide open as he asked, "Why did you want to kill me?"

    Hunchback Meng didn''t even look at him as he walked outside in a weird way. He said with a sinister voice, "You talk too much. Hur Hur Hur."

    Li Hengshan suddenly realised that this fellow was the already dead Eunuch Guo.

    New Year''s Eve in the general''s manor was well-prepared. The generals were gathered together and were having a good time. Geng Yuedong brought out the old wine that he had buried under the Pear Blossom Tree. It could also be considered as an early celebration of Tie Yi and Yue Ying''s wedding.

    Everyone filled their cups with wine, set off firecrackers, and raised their glasses in farewell. Geng Yuedong raised his wine cup solemnly, paying his respects to the soldiers who had lost their lives in the battle, then the generals who were seated, after drinking, the atmosphere started to burn.

    Tie Yi didn''t have a military post, he was just a family member. He shared a seat with Iron Dagger and the others, whereas Yue Ying originally had no seat.

    Seeing Yue Ying''s pleased expression, Tie Biao simply could not eat it. But Tie Yi was fine at first, considering the presence of his elders, he moved cautiously, not daring to move further.

    However, Yue Ying could not bear with the restrictions. Seeing that the table beside him was already full of punches, she quickly gave Tie Biao a perfunctory reply and pulled Tie Yi along. The two of them started to play with the staff and tiger chicken.

    This punch was simple, it was only for four types of animals. The tiger eats the chicken, the chicken eats the worms, the insect bites the stick, the bat beats the tiger.

    She called a tiger, and Tie Yi called her a lance. Yue Ying lost the wine, because she was pregnant, she refused to drink it, but Tie Yi picked up a lotus root and fed it to her. Yue Ying ate it beautifully, and yet continued to drink it.

    Tie Biao was not happy. He coughed a few times, and asked worriedly, "Is Uncle Biao not feeling well? Why does Uncle Biao cough so much today? Should I ask the kitchen to stew lily pears to moisturize your throat?"

    Tie Biao''s face reddened, and he mustered his courage to say, "Young master, although you are happy, you must not forget the rules.

    Tie Yi knew that he was being nice and replied with an "Oh", but he lost his interest in the end and could no longer be happy.

    Yue Ying felt that this old fellow really liked to look for trouble. She was playing around well, why was she so engrossed in it, causing Tie Yi to be unable to recover her wits, she was as honest as a quail, "It''s just a game, why are you being so serious?"

    "Miss, this old servant advises you to be more careful, don''t harm my young master." Tie Biao did not give Yue Ying any face in front of everyone.

    Yue Ying was just about to flare up, when Tie Yi gently pulled on her sleeve and said, "His father is my grandfather''s foster son, so after he becomes loyal, don''t hurt our relationship, alright?

    She stood up and said to Tie Yi, "I''m going out to walk around, it''s so stuffy inside the house."

    Tie Yi immediately pulled her hand, but Yue Ying did not let him.

    Everyone who was sitting felt that this girl was truly willful, but seeing how guilty Tie Yi looked, they all felt that it was unfair for him. The Iron family had been a hero for generations, but why did he suddenly become a bear when it was with the Young Master? Everyone even had to look at that woman''s face, but they could only speak privately, and did not dare pretend to be Tie Yi.

 C132

    Just as he wanted to chase after them, Tie Biao raised his wine cup and placed it in front of Tie Yi to protect him. The remaining people acted as if they agreed, one by one, Tie Yi gave them face, but the only thing he could do was accept it.

    Tie Yi felt that the atmosphere on the table was weird. When Yue Ying left, he immediately felt lonely, although there was a room full of people, there was no one as caring as Yue Ying.

    Just then, Geng Yuedong walked over and pulled him back, letting him toast the generals in his place. Tie Yi could only obey.

    She thought that Tie Yi cared for her the most, but now she realised that she was wrong. There were too many restrictions on his body, and she had overlooked this problem when she was with him. Alright, since she had already chosen to be with him, she had to face these problems together with him. These people, although it was very annoying for her.

    He really hoped that Tie Yi would be happy, but there was always someone like this at his side, such a person constantly reminded him that he could not do such a thing, he could not do such a thing, and this was only the General''s House, where the rules were like an invisible rope that tightly locked onto him. When he returned to the Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion, wouldn''t there be more ropes, where he would dare to do nothing, and be unable to do anything?

    Yue Ying is determined to move out of the Marquis Mansion and live her life. She wiShe be free to do whatever she wants, do whatever she wants, do whatever she wants, do whatever she wants, and leave whatever rules she needs to do behind him. He will only leave behind happiness, the happiness of the two of us.

    "Dead? "How did he die?"

    Yue Ying leaned behind the pear tree, not expecting that there were two people talking nearby. One was the hunchbacked old man, and the other was Geng Yuedong''s bodyguard.

    "He committed suicide. He pulled out the hairpin on his head and killed himself."

    "Can he be saved?"

    The hunchbacked old man shook his head.

    "Forget it, I''ll go and tell the general tomorrow. I''m having a good time right now, but I don''t have the mood to talk about it."

    When they left far away, Yue Ying realized that her legs were numb. She kicked her legs and kicked the pear tree, while scolding, "I told you not to chase after me, I told you not to do that."

    Tie Yi, who was standing behind her, snickered and quietly walked closer. Suddenly, he hugged his, scaring Yue Ying to the point of shouting "Ah", "You little brat, come! If you don''t bite me, you''ll scare me to death."

    Yue Ying jumped a few times, unhappily staring at Tie Yi: "Are you worried about me, or about your child?"

    Tie Yi said very seriously, "Of course it''s you."

    "That''s more like it." Before Yue Ying could finish her words, Tie Yi added, "There are still children."

    "Hmph, I knew it. It wasn''t just for me." Yue Ying pouted. Although it was nonsense, she felt bad not spitting it out.

    "Other than you and your child, no one else can make me care so much." Tie Yi said very seriously.

    Yue Ying leaned on Tie Yi''s chest and looked at the pitch black sky, and said: "You can follow me back to the mountain stronghold, you have the final say there, you can do whatever you want, no one will care, no one will say, how good will that be!"

    "But I don''t have any peace of mind. Do you think I''ll be at ease if I leave the manor?" Tie Yi said indifferently, "That is my responsibility."

    Yue Ying struggled a few times. This guy could not do the thinking with him, she only thought about responsibilities. Can you bear the responsibility? She was going to suffocate herself to death? Don''t be self-conscious, don''t be free, just be tied up with responsibility, and go for the rest of your life.

    Seeing how Yue Ying was struggling so fiercely, Tie Yi hugged her tightly without letting go, "I''ll be depending on you my entire life, don''t even think about escaping."

    "I owe your family!"

    On the first day of the first month, the two of them did not sleep well again. Only when it was midnight did they close their eyes.

    Yue Ying was annoyed by what his grandmother was saying and what she was doing. Even when she was drunk, she did not forget that strict and scary old lady.

    Yue Ying pinched Tie Yi''s nose, but he actually stopped moving. Yue Ying was completely terrified, she quickly pushed him and called his name, only then did she realise that he had fallen asleep.

    She sighed in amusement. She was really too nervous.

    Yue Ying caressed Tie Yi''s face. It was not as plump and lean as the first time she saw, but it looked even more cold and mature.

    When the sky was bright, Yue Ying called Tie Yi up. The two of them paid respects to Geng Yuedong and then Geng Yuedong gave them both a large embroidered bag.

    "Auntie, I''m already so old and I''m taking your red packet, how can I be embarrassed!"

    "Even if you''re a hundred years old, you''re still my nephew. Take it and leave quickly. I''m afraid the old lady has been scolding me for days already." Geng Yuedong frowned, with a troubled look on his face, he chased the two out.

    Tie Yi laughed as he held Yue Ying''s hand. After riding on her horse, she brought his personal guards back to the Marquis Mansion, and when she came out, there were more than a thousand of them, leaving behind less than four hundred behind. Tie Yi''s heart was heavy, and he advised, "Sacrifice is unavoidable.

    Tie Yi knew that Yue Ying was trying to console herself, and nodded with a smile, "We will live happily and blissfully, and wish them a happy life in the future!"

    "Definitely!"

    Yue Ying bade farewell to Tie Yi, "Your Fifth Aunt said that he already sent the marriage contract back to the house of the Marquis. When you go back and look at the date, you''ll come and apply for it.

    Tie Yi smiled gently and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll come to fetch you soon."

    The news of the Locked Yang Pass''s great victory had already spread into the palace. This was the start of a new year, giving the emperor face, winning over him, even Prime Minister Guo, who hated the Iron family the most, did not dare to disgrace the Iron family at this time.

    The Emperor''s rewards were sent in batch after batch to the East Palace. The Old Lady Wang was very sad, they were all rewards for Feng Jinhua, how much face did she have! But there was no one in the West Mansion, right? Old Lady Wang thought of Yue Ying, that girl must have been pregnant for two months, at the end of August, at the beginning of September, her child should be born, the peony had already proven that the child was wronged, and Tie Yi''s marriage should be mentioned. At the very least, she must first get this first child from the West Mansion.

    The Old Lady Feng was unhappy, very unhappy. This Geng Yuedong had actually decided to give Tie Yi a kiss without his permission, he even wrote the marriage certificate, and even sealed her seal. This made the Old Lady Feng feel like she was betrayed by her most trusted daughter-in-law.

 C133

    "Old granny, it''s time to put on your makeup. We''re going to the Supreme Harmony Temple today to pay our respects." Peony said softly as she held up the newly made osmanthus oil.

    Old Lady Feng had been complaining non-stop ever since she received Geng Yuedong''s letter. No matter how much Peony tried to persuade her, she said to herself, your daughter-in-law won''t be able to win without money from others. However, she didn''t dare to say it. Based on the old lady''s temper, the moment she said it, she wouldn''t be able to stay in the house until it was dark. She would have thrown them out long ago.

    Old Lady Feng calmed herself down. It was useless to be angry, she couldn''t call his daughter-in-law back to reprimand her, right?

    The Old Lady Feng pulled Murong Yuntong''s hand and said, "Don''t be angry, Eagol has to accept the marriage contract. He can marry three of your in-laws, but you were chosen by me, so no matter what, I have to leave you a name."

    Murong Yuntong replied obediently, "My status is low, I don''t even dare to think about my legal wife. As long as I can stay by the young general''s side, even if I have to spread the word on the bed, I would be willing to be a slave."

    Old Lady Feng likes Murong Yuntong more now, "Good child, you are the one who knows how to reason, don''t worry, with old body here, I will not dare to disappoint you, you just have to be at ease and prepare for marriage, take care of your health, and continue raising my Iron family''s grandchildren. Peony, bring me the head of the pomegranate set that the empress gave you yesterday. "

    Peony acknowledged, and after a while she came out with a small tray, which she placed in front of Murong Yuntong.

    Murong Yuntong saw that it was a garnet trot, with two hairpins, a collar, an earring and a red bracelet.

    Old Lady Feng placed her foot into Murong Yuntong''s bun, causing her skin to become snow-white and her looks to increase. The Old Lady Feng nodded his head, "It''s better to wear it at your age. Keep it and don''t ruin it, there''s no better item than this one. If Wang Lanying sees it now, she will not know how jealous she is."

    "This is too precious. Old lady, I am not worthy ˇ­" Murong Yuntong looked bashful on the outside, but he was cursing from the inside, Iron family should have lost all of his descendants, harmed my Father, harmed my citizens, Iron family should die a thousand times for his crimes.

    "Since I gave it to you, then you should take it well. If you let this old woman carry such a great-grandson as soon as possible, then you will be filial and filial."

    "Thank you for the gift, old lady. My daughter will definitely serve the young general with all her heart."

    With a clear understanding of the situation, Old Lady Feng liked Murong Yuntong. She was not very satisfied with her daughter-in-law, as she knew that Old Fourth had gone with her and left Tie Yi alone that night. Old Second was too good at scheming, and knew how to deal with worldly affairs all day long, and had given birth to a lot of them, but they were all young girls and had all married long ago; Old Third was no longer able to protect and remarry, and was now far away from home. When Old Fourth was heard that Old Fourth had gone, the delicate and weak Eldest Miss followed Tie Yi and left him alone, leaving Tie Yi with a single child. Sending Princess Yingzhu into the house of the Marquis by force, Seventh Brother died in less than a year''s time. She didn''t even manage to form a round room, let alone leave a bloodline.

    Right now, the old lady was counting on Tie Yi to fill the three wives'' space for him first, and after asking for a written letter, she would give him a concubine. After the concubine was done, she would arrange a room for him and at least choose twenty to thirty of them.

    Old Lady Feng was immersed in the blessings of a hall full of children. Every life, there would be twenty of them, and two of them would be enough to carry forty grandchildren.

    "Old granny, I''m done packing. You can leave now." Peony gently woke Old Lady Feng up from her sweet dream.

    The Old Lady Feng angrily patted the peony. "It''s not easy to meet a cute and soft little great-grandson. He''s calling me Old Ancestor, you''re here to wake me up."

    Peony covered her mouth and laughed. "When the new year begins, and we have arranged the marriage for Eagol, you will be able to get a grandson before the end of the year. What are you dreaming about!?"

    The Old Lady Feng laughed happily, "That''s right, I''m just looking forward to this day, the Hou Mansion is too lonely. Look at my eldest wife and daughter Geng, the Eagol isn''t here, but at New Year''s Eve, there are only a few people hanging around the entire mansion. It''s really sad."

    "It''s getting late, if we don''t go now, the road won''t be easy. There are too many people going to the Hall of Supreme Harmony today, and there are too many carriages. Old lady should hurry up and leave."

    "Got it, Silver Beads are here?"

    "She already left first. She sent someone to say that. Old lady, you don''t need to worry about her."

    "Then forget it, let''s go."

    When the Old Lady Feng left the Palace, she coincidentally met with the latter who also wanted to leave the Palace.

    "Congratulations, title Feng," Old Lady Wang greeted sarcastically.

    Old Lady Feng was in a good mood as she replied. In her eyes, Wang Lanying was someone who couldn''t eat grapes, making her jealous and envious, satisfying her own vanity.

    When Old Lady Wang saw Feng Jinhua being impolite to him, her blood pressure immediately rose sharply, and her heart wanted Yue Ying to live in her residence. With her own hands, she wanted to suppress her grandson no matter what.

    She laughed coldly and got into her own car. Without being polite with the Old Lady Feng, she walked ahead of them.

    Old Lady Feng snorted, "There are no rules at all, you really do not put me in your eyes, to dare to walk in front of me, hmph, this old thing, you want to fight me on the stage, right?

    Old Lady Feng also got on the carriage, heading straight to the Supreme Harmony Hall.

    The empress surnamed Chen was the direct descendant of the former Grand Preceptor''s daughter, gentle, virtuous, dignified and generous. Although she held quite a bit of authority in the imperial harem, she was still far from the Noble Consort Guo, and those with real power in the imperial harem all knew that she was the Noble Consort Guo. However, because of the matter regarding Geng Yuedong''s reprimands, the Prime Minister Guo lost his saint''s heart and even the burdened Noble Consort Guo lost their favour.

    Although Noble Consort Guo was unwilling to accept this in her heart, she had no other choice but to endure this humiliation. Who would have thought that Geng Yuedong actually won, and this slap on the face caused Noble Consort Guo to be sullen for several days. Those fellows were truly disappointing, she had planned so much, yet they actually lost.

 C134

    The''s war report had yet to be sent to the Emperor''s side, but the ceremony had already begun, the officials were singing their praises, the hundred officials were giving out their blessings, the Emperor was burning some of them on the altar, praying that this year''s winds and rain would be smooth sailing, the four seas would be smooth sailing, the nation would be strong, the people would be peaceful ˇ­

    After an hour or so, the ceremony ended, and the empress left the two old women from the Marquis'' Mansion to speak to the Hall of Phoenixes.

    When he reached the door, the Old Lady Feng caught up with him. What did this mean, he couldn''t let Wang Lanying get in front of him, this was a matter of face, first impression, so was he going to sit on her hands? That old lady Wang really dared to do it.

    Would he have the nerve to argue with her in front of the empress? It would definitely not be easy to argue with him. He had let the other party watch him make a joke out of himself, but he should just take the loss.

    No.

    Old Lady Feng squeezed to the door, but before the Yellow Gate eunuch could call him in, the two old ladies had already squeezed their eyes into the door.

    Four pairs of eyes stared at the eunuch as they walked in together. The eunuch smiled and shouted in embarrassment, "Madame Marquis Zhong, Madame Marquis Yi Wu requests an audience!"

    A high-pitched voice came from inside, "Please!"

    The two old ladies glared at each other as they moved forward. Neither of them allowed the other to take the first step.

    "This is not a place where you can behave atrociously as you please. It''s better that you follow the rules." The Old Lady Feng advised.

    "Hmph. You are afraid that I will steal your limelight. Since that''s the case, I''ll let you go first." The Old Lady Wang''s words were not sincere. While speaking, she allowed the Old Lady Feng to take the lead, but she himself did not give in at all.

    When they arrived in front of the empress, the two of them kneeled down and bowed. The empress was determined to win over the Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion, so she personally came to support them, "We are all people who have contributed greatly to the nation, there is no need to be so courteous."

    The Queen saw that the two old ladies had no idea who was who and reached out their hands towards the one that entered the room. Old Lady Wang was an intelligent person, how could she dare to let the Queen personally help him?

    Old Lady Feng had lost the upper hand as she gritted her teeth silently. She pretended to enter the house to compete with me, but she was actually looking to see which side was closer to the Queen. This old thing was tricked by her in just a moment.

    The Empress gave him a seat and the Old Lady Wang took the initiative. The Old Lady Feng could only wait at the back and said to the Queen, "You have arranged for the wrong seats. I should sit at the top seats."

    It was definitely impossible, but Old Lady Feng still suffered a loss due to her words.

    The Empress asked the palace maid to bring over some tea and chitchat about it. Then, the topic shifted to Tie Yi.

    "The direct grandson of the Marquis of Trung, what''s his name?"

    "His name is Tie Yi."

    "His name is Eagol."

    Old Lady Feng glared at Old Lady Wang with her blade. Old Lady Wang stuck out her chest proudly.

    The two old ladies scrambled to answer, causing the empress to freeze and smile. She didn''t expect the two old ladies to be so enthusiastic.

    "How old are you this year?"

    "He''s already seventeen."

    "After the new year, he will be 18."

    The two old ladies glared at each other again. Old Lady Feng was extremely depressed, "Can you not keep snatching my words? Eagol grew up with me, I''m not clearer than you are." But she still couldn''t speak. She was in front of the empress, so she couldn''t let the empress feel that the Hou Mansion was a bit unpopular.

    "Are we getting married?" Although the empress felt that it would be troublesome if the two old ladies fought to answer her, she didn''t mind at all. This meant that the two old ladies respected her greatly, so she asked with a faint smile.

    "We have already decided on the daughter of a small family in Qingyang County," this time, the Old Lady Feng finally took the lead.

    "Tsk, we have already decided on the daughter of the Yue family. She will be married after the new year." Old Lady Wang was also unwilling to be outdone as she carried Yue Ying out.

    "Oh, what is so special about these two young ladies'' families that they can be valued that much by the two marquis''s madams?"

    Old Lady Feng said, "Miss Mu''s mother is the direct daughter of the Azure Sun Mu Family. Although her family background is not that high, she came from an innocent family."

    The empress shook her head. "How could a daughter from a small family possibly marry into the house of the Marquis? It''s too shabby."

    Old Lady Feng did not expect that she would be rejected by the Queen, and for a moment she was caught unprepared, her face flushed red. "That girl is a proper person, she has a good appearance, her personality is very docile, very compatible with the old body."

    The empress smiled again. "Madam, don''t worry. I''m just sighing. There''s no need to forbid it."

    Only then did Old Lady Feng relax. If she had told him earlier, she would have caused him to break out in cold sweat.

    Old Lady Wang coughed twice, attracting the empress''s attention, "Actually, this Yue Clan''s young lady is related to me, she is my nephew''s daughter, and is the most generous person, worthy to be the future owner of the Marquis Mansion."

    The empress was slightly startled. That Miss Mu was not worth mentioning and Lady Yue did have some confidence. Forget it, since the two old ladies seemed to be fighting in the ring, it shouldn''t be a problem for her to explain the emperor''s intentions.

    His Majesty has always paid attention to her, and did not take any notice of anyone else. Only your Tie Yi managed to please His Majesty, and I heard that he once again made a huge contribution in Locked Yang Pass, this is a great thing, I thought, who would have known that the younger generation would not have such good prospects like Tie Yi, who would have thought that it would already be set, what a pity. "

    "This ˇ­"

    The two old ladies did not expect the empress to call them here for this reason.

    Marry a princess?

    Old Lady Feng glanced at Old Lady Wang, who kept shaking her head.

    The empress made a face and thought to herself, "Do you think I don''t know that you''re doing all this?"

    Old Lady Feng already knew that marrying a princess was more of a disadvantage than the benefits. Iron family only had this single child, if the princess was so willful and loved to mess around, no one in the family would be able to take it. A single Princess Yingzhu would be more than enough, if there was an even bigger princess, it would really take the lives of two old women, and they wouldn''t even be able to hug a heavy grandson.

    Although that girl did not follow the rules, she had her own standing and position. If it was a new princess, how would you dare to teach her? Don''t be like the Princess Yingzhu, who knows if I might kill all nine of your Clans, nine Clans, nine Clans, that was just a joke, and this was definitely true.

    How can I reject you? "Old Lady Feng didn''t know what to say anymore. She didn''t have a good reason, if you directly refused her, wouldn''t that be slapping the empress on the face? She frowned and slightly shook her head, winking at Old Lady Wang. But Old Lady Wang did not reply.

 C135

    Old Lady Feng could only calm her emotions and said to the Queen, "It is my honor to have Empress take care of my Iron family. However, there is one thing that cannot be mentioned."

    The empress asked coldly, "What''s the matter?"

    "There is actually a reason behind the matter with Yi Er."

    "What reason?"

    "Yun''er is pregnant, and both sides are already engaged. If we break off the engagement and marry the princess, people will definitely criticize us and affect the reputation of the royal family." The Old Lady Feng said solemnly.

    That''s right, Empress, you have a noble identity as a princess, your status is low, and you are also from a martial family. Old Lady Wang made up her sword.

    "That''s right, I hope that Empress can help me choose a new son-in-law for the princess." Old Lady Feng walked in a wide circle and finally said the key sentence.

    Old Lady Wang nodded in praise.

    The empress was dismayed. The two old madams had looked like black-eyed chickens just now, but why had they come to a united front in the blink of an eye? It looked like they wouldn''t have a clue today.

    They said that Princess Anle would listen from the front hall and that she would listen from the back hall. When the two old women refused, Princess Anle knew that they were unwilling to marry him.

    An Le leaned on her wet nurse and cried, "What did I do wrong? Why do they dislike me so much? Even the Queen Mother didn''t agree? "

    "It''s not the princess'' fault, it''s just that they''re too scared." The wet nurse comforted the eunuch.

    "What are they afraid of?" The princess blinked her eyes in confusion, but there were still tears in her eyes.

    "Afraid of royal power."

    "Then why is the Tung Hook not afraid of royal power and instead asked to marry the princess?"

    "Because they are more vicious than the Dazhou. Your majesty doesn''t care about such a wide area of land."

    She was still very sad, if Iron family didn''t agree to this marriage, then she would very likely be sent to Tung Hook to reconcile the marriage. The wet nurse said that there was nothing there, that everything was desolate, that people couldn''t even take a bath and drink blood. The wife was the family''s treasure, and the father was dead and the son was his son.

    The atmosphere in the front hall grew colder and colder. Finally, the two old madams were chased out by the empress without anyone even sending them off. The Old Lady Wang bribed a palace maid who was leading the way, then she found out that it was because the Tung Hook was here to ask for the princess''s hand in marriage. The Queen was looking at the scenery now, but actually did not gain any favor with the Tung Hook, and her family had lost their power, and was not willing to part with her daughter, so she anxiously found a home for her, but she did not expect that after finally choosing the Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion, they actually dared to refuse.

    In truth, as long as the emperor bestowed the marriage upon them, the Iron family had no choice but to obey, but since they said that Yun''er was pregnant, how could they do such a thing? If they had their eldest son first, then the pressure they would have to endure would be even greater in the future.

    When Old Lady Feng and Old Lady Wang returned to the manor, they first rejected all the relatives who had come knocking on their doors. The two of them had gathered together to discuss this matter, what should they do?

    "Let''s get married to the Eagol first. As long as our legal wife enters the door, how can the empress force us?" Old Lady Wang had already thought of a plan, so when she asked, she immediately said it.

    "But what if the emperor bestowed a marriage on us? We''ll accept the imperial edict, won''t we?"

    "The Eagol has already married, could it be that the Emperor will allow the princess to live in our household as a child?"

    "But according to our family''s situation, he can admit to it. It''s not too much to have three wives."

    "Isn''t that simple? If the order is really given, you just accept it. You can just directly send the princess to the second room."

    "Your words are truly harsh. The emperor will definitely let the princess marry into his own concubine family. Isn''t this clearly directed towards the direct relatives of the concubine, the eldest son?" Old Lady Feng gloomily said.

    "Yun''er probably doesn''t have any objections. She''s the most docile, so I''m afraid that the granddaughter you''ve picked will be restless. If there''s any trouble, I''ll see if you can suppress her."

    "Don''t make it sound like the little girl Yue is being unreasonable. Right now, everyone in the mansion knows that she is the one who cares the most about the overall situation. If it weren''t for her help, we would all still be collecting the fruits." Old Lady Wang scoffed at him disdainfully.

    After discussing for an entire afternoon, the final result was that the princess occupied the main house, Lady Mu occupied the second house, and the Lady Yue took the third house. Everyone stayed at their own houses.

    On the other side, the two old ladies had finally settled things with great difficulty, and the Princess Yingzhu didn''t agree. She didn''t know that the Empress was going to marry her cousin to Tie Yi, but when she paid respects to the Queen, she just happened to hear it.

    "Silly girl, don''t cry. If there''s really no other way, mother will go to your Father and ask your majesty to bestow the marriage upon you. No matter what, you won''t be allowed to marry into a marriage alliance."

    "As long as I marry into the Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion, my cousin will still be there to accompany me and I won''t be lonely."

    "Fine, fine, I''ll listen to you. Stop crying. Look at your eyes, they are swollen. This damnable old woman really doesn''t know how to appreciate favors."

    "Muhou, y-that''s my daughter''s future elder. Don''t scold them like that."

    "This is all a waste of my effort to support you, my elbow is pointing outwards ˇ­"

    Princess Yingzhu''s face paled, her hands trembled non-stop. She didn''t even know how she managed to leave the Phoenix Nest Hall.

    Princess Yingzhu muddle-headedly walked to the Spring Palace. Noble Consort Guo was in the midst of urging the Fifth Prince to recite his words when Princess Yingzhu ran in like a madman and knelt in front of him and cried, "Empress, please save me."

    Noble Consort Guo was very strange. On the first day of the first month, not to mention being surrounded by people, she waved her hands and let the wet nurse carry the Fifth Prince out.

    "You get up first and speak slowly. What happened?"

    "Empress," Princess Yingzhu couldn''t help but sob, "Empress is going to marry An Le to Tie Yi."

    The Noble Consort Guo asked curiously, "If she marries, then so be it. Although she is a princess, you are her elder in the house of the Marquis. She can''t threaten your position, so what are you afraid of?"

    "No," Princess Yingzhu shook her head with all her might, "I can''t let her marry Tie Yi. Tie Yi is mine, he can only be mine."

    Noble Consort Guo turned pale with fright, "All of you retreat, keep your mouths shut. If I hear a dirty word, you all better watch your heads."

    "Yes sir!"

    The palace maids all left.

    Noble Consort Guo heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the Fifth Prince did not hear him.

    "Are you crazy? Do you know what punishment you''ll receive for speaking like that?"

    "I don''t care, even if I die, I want to stay with Tie Yi. If I want to be his wife, I can''t let him marry another woman. The Princess Yingzhu said cruelly.

 C136

    "Silly girl, why are you doing this!"

    "Empress, you should help me when you see how much it hurts to have your beloved one with another woman. You know it better than me."

    Noble Consort Guo''s face was pale, "I can''t help you, this is incest, do you know?"

    "I don''t have a round room with Tie Qi. I-I''m still a virgin. Can''t I?" Princess Yingzhu looked at Noble Consort Guo in despair.

    The Noble Consort Guo shook her head in shock. She couldn''t believe that the Princess Yingzhu had done it so cruelly.

    "How dare you?"

    Although he is only eight years old, he is clever and smart. I took a fancy to him with a single glance, and at that time, I decided to not marry him. Tie Qi''s illness will never recover, because I changed the medicine, and I can''t let him get in my way. The Princess Yingzhu said straightforwardly as she laughed miserably, "Either he will live with me, or else he will die with me. I will definitely not let him live with other women."

    "You are crazy! Someone, send for the royal doctors. " Noble Consort Guo being captured by the eunuchs was a very serious matter. If these words she said were to spread, not only would there be discord between the emperor and officials, even her life would be in danger. Princess Yingzhu''s mother had a deep friendship with him, but she did not want to sacrifice her future for a madman.

    "Empress was afraid that I would implicate you, hmph, if I knew that you were a coward, I would not have come looking for you, thinking that you are a hero amongst women, a hero among women, I will do things myself, do it, you do not need to hide it, just pretend that I am dead."

    "Hurry up and shut her mouth. Don''t let her say such disrespectful words again. What should we do?" Noble Consort Guo was panicking. Originally, she had been very calm and collected, but now she was at a loss of what to do.

    The few mama spent a lot of effort before they finally managed to tie up Princess Yingzhu. Princess Yingzhu broke out in a cold sweat as their mouths were also tied.

    Doctor Qi brought his medicine chest into the palace. Seeing that the atmosphere was tense, he paid respects to the Noble Consort Guo without even glancing at him.

    When Noble Consort Guo saw that it was her trusted aide, she calmed down a little, "Go take a look at the silver pearl, she''s crazy. See if she can''t be cured."

    Doctor Qi was stunned. Seeing that the Noble Consort Guo''s expression was different from usual, he lowered his head and said yes. When he looked behind the screen, he was so shocked that he almost sat on the floor.

    Princess Yingzhu''s hair was in a mess, her eyes revealed a vicious light. Her body was tied up with a rope and she was unable to move.

    This was the prince''s direct daughter. The emperor doted on her the most, so how did she become like this?

    Doctor Qi could only guess the intentions of the imperial concubine Empress because she was tied up. Since the Empress said that she was crazy, then she must be crazy.

    After a while, Imperial Physician Qi finished thinking, he turned around and asked, "Imperial Concubine Empress, has Princess been frightened?"

    Noble Consort Guo squinted her eyes. This Qi Ling was a little interesting, "Oh, come. Where did Princess come from?"

    A palace maid came out and answered, "She''s from the Phoenix Maiden Palace."

    "Has something happened in the Hall of Phoenixes today?"

    "Empress''s pet dog bit Young Eunuch. Empress saying that he messed with her pet dog is disrespectful to Empress. After hitting him twenty times, Young Eunuch''s leg will probably be crippled."

    "Did Princess Yingzhu see all of this?"

    The young palace maid looked up and glanced at Noble Consort Guo, then lowered her head and said seriously, "I don''t know what I didn''t see, but when Princess came out of Phoenix Hall, she had already started spouting nonsense."

    Noble Consort Guo nodded his head in satisfaction, "Go down and receive your rewards, don''t speak nonsense about this, it was the dogs that scared Princess Yingzhu, don''t let others misunderstand, it was the Empress that scared Princess Yingzhu."

    This little girl understood that she was going to retort in order to understand, but she was going to go along with what Ye Xiao had said.

    The news of Princess Yingzhu going mad from fear of Empress''s dog quickly spread throughout the palace.

    The Emperor was still inviting the relatives of the emperors, especially when his father, who was still in the middle of his banquet and went to change his clothes, was immediately angered when he heard the legend of the palace maids. Although the Princess Yingzhu had long been married off, she had been widowed since young, and the prince felt extremely guilty towards his daughter.

    "Your Majesty, the silver pearl is also in the palace today. Why haven''t I seen her until now?"

    The Emperor has yet to hear about the matters of the Princess Yingzhu. Seeing the most honest Prince An, the emperor asked about the Princess Yingzhu with a displeased look on his face as he turned his head to ask the Eunuch Fu serving beside him, "Look at me being too busy, the silver pearl likes to be lively, why is it so quiet today? Someone come and take a look, where did the silver pearl go?

    The Eunuch Fu quickly left, and the Prince''s expression recovered.

    After a while, the Eunuch Fu returned, but his expression wasn''t too good. He whispered something urgent next to the emperor''s ear, and the emperor asked in surprise, "Is this true?"

    Eunuch Fu nodded his head. "I heard that Princess Yingzhu was scared by the Queen''s beloved dog, and her nonsense was so terrible to hear that Empress was afraid of damaging the reputation of the imperial family. That''s why she came up with this plan."

    It was only then that the Emperor understood why the Prince had suddenly attacked. It was because he had heard the news that the Princess had gone insane from fear.

    In front of these imperial relatives, it was not good for him to directly ask about the cause and effect of the matter. He could only perfunctorily answer a few times, using the excuse of waking up from drinking wine to retreat to the back hall and inquire in detail.

    "Your majesty, please calm your anger. This time, it''s really a bit serious, the imperial physician has already looked at her, but Empress has ordered for her to be locked up and not be released until she''s cured. Your majesty, this matter depends on the character of the imperial concubine, the Princess Yingzhu is going to suffer."

    The emperor glared at him. Normally, this would be easy to handle, but right now, everyone was watching. If this matter was spread out, everyone would see the imperial family as a joke.

    "What did she say that caused Imperial Concubine to be so afraid?"

    Eunuch Fu immediately knelt, "This servant doesn''t dare to say."

    "Speak, I forgive you!"

    "Princess Yingzhu said that she wanted to marry the Iron family''s Young Master Yi." Eunuch Fu''s face was even uglier than if he had just eaten mouse poop.

    The emperor''s face was filled with shock, he angrily slapped the table, "Crazy, really crazy, to be able to say something like that, forget about her being eight years older than Tie Yi, even if her seniority was placed there, she wouldn''t be worthy. Go ahead, kiss Prince An and have him meet his good daughter. Also, don''t take the rules seriously. Don''t you think too highly of me.

 C137

    Eunuch Fu didn''t want to vent his anger so he went to invite Prince An and told him the whole story. Of course he didn''t say what the Princess Yingzhu said, he only mentioned the matter about the Queen''s dog.

    "Capture the dog that committed the crime for This King. This King wants to see whether the dog is more important or the human is." Prince An was furious.

    Prime Minister Guo had just gotten his first hand on the report, so he kindly reminded Prince An, "Prince, today is the first day of sacrifice, hit a dog and you still have to look at the master. Calm down, don''t make things difficult for the emperor!"

    "Humph!" Prince An immediately calmed down when he heard Prime Minister Guo''s words. This fellow surnamed Guo had been trying to rope him in, but he was short-sighted, and was not easy to scheme with. If he really gave the Queen face in front of so many people today, it wouldn''t be good for him to change the topic.

    Prime Minister Guo saw that Prince An became so cautious today. Wasn''t he the most impulsive person in the past? Why did he only persuade Prince An and stop pursuing the matter? He regretted inwardly. If he had known earlier that this would happen, he wouldn''t have said anything. However, the seed of hatred had already been planted. He would just have to wait and see what would happen in the future.

    Eunuch Fu sneaked a glance at the complacent Prime Minister Guo, and quietly invited him to the imperial harem to visit the imprisoned Princess Yingzhu.

    The Noble Consort Guo consoled the Princess Yingzhu in her private room, "You know those crazy words you''re saying, there''s no need for them to kill you a hundred times over, not to mention me, even the Emperor cannot save you."

    "This King doesn''t even know how many grave mistakes my daughter has committed, yet you want her to die a hundred times over?" Prince An angrily kicked the door open.

    Noble Consort Guo was furious. No matter how this fellow came, he barged in without informing her. However, she knew how to use this matter to bring the empress down, how could she fall out with Prince An at this time? She immediately smiled, and said, "Prince An, you are an important guest.

    His face was filled with bitterness. How could it be that he did not want to report it? It was simply too late.

    King An''s heart ached when he saw that Yin Zhu''s arms were tied up, his hair in a mess, his hair in a bun, his face covered in tears, and his clothes torn. Although this child was only a chess piece in his hands, he was still of his own blood.

    "Pah!"

    gave her a fierce slap on the face.

    The Noble Consort Guo didn''t have time to seek justice for her beloved one, so she took this blow. Half of her face was burning in pain, and her head was buzzing loudly.

    "To think that my family''s Silver Beads treat you like a mother. You actually treat her like this?" The Prince An shouted.

    He took a few steps forward and stood in front of Princess Yingzhu, wanting to untie her.

    The Noble Consort Guo felt wronged. Even after receiving this slap, she still advised the Prince An to release the binding on the silver pearl. "She was so scared that her brain wasn''t clear.

    Princess Yingzhu saw that someone she could rely on had arrived, so she shouted and struggled.

    Prince An pushed Noble Consort Guo down to the ground and untied the ropes.

    "Father! "Un! ˇ­" Princess Yingzhu rubbed her eyes as she cried on the side, feeling wronged.

    The Prince An said angrily, "Whoever dares to wrong you, speak out. Father will make the decision for you."

    Seeing that the situation was over, Princess Yingzhu kneeled on the ground, "I beg Father to let my daughter be a commoner. I want to marry Tie Yi and be his wife, as long as I am with him, I will not allow him to marry anyone else.

    "Pa, pa!"

    Only now did Prince An understand the good intentions of the Noble Consort Guo. She really could not say these words, no wonder the Noble Consort Guo was tying her up.

    "You''re crazy. If you want to die, don''t blame me for being ruthless. Say it yourself, is that what you should say?" You''re his Seventh Aunt! " Prince An felt that he could not keep his face anymore. If this matter were to spread, how could he have the face to walk towards the hall brazenly. He really wanted to strangle this damned girl.

    Prince An looked around, and luckily, he was the only one left. When he was untying the ropes for Princess Yingzhu, all the people with eyes had already left.

    The Prince An took a rope and tied it up for her again, tighter than the first time, and his mouth also tied it back up. After doing all this, he felt exhausted and sat down on the chair, gasping for breath without saying anything.

    Noble Consort Guo saw that she was fine, so she quickly covered her face and said, "Prince, please calm down. The silver pearl was just muddled for a moment, I will go prepare some tea, please teach her a few things."

    When the Prince An saw that the Noble Consort Guo had left, he closed the door and spoke angrily, "You are shameless, yet your father still wants to be shameless.

    The pain on Yin Zhu''s face was excruciating, and his mind was in a daze. He hurriedly shook his head.

    Prince An felt that this girl should not be kept in the palace anymore and let her go down willfully. He couldn''t bear to make such a huge mistake and be criticized by others in the future, a trace of ruthlessness flashed across his eyes. Originally, he wanted her to marry into the Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion in order to gain the authority of the marquis family, but when he thought about how his daughter actually killed Tie Qi, he felt regret so much that his intestines broke.

    He definitely could not let her block his path. Even though she was his most pained daughter, once news of this disgraceful matter spread out, no one would be able to keep a single one of those Qing Liu who had pledged their allegiance to him. Who would be willing to serve their shameless daughter, the prince!

    "If you can give up, we will still be father and daughter. If you are still so shameless, you will no longer be my daughter, you better think about it, when will you stop tormenting me, and when I will let you go? Otherwise, the only thing I can do is to send you to the compassionate temple."

    The Temple of Mercy, the Royal Family, was a better place to go to than the cold palace for the unpampered concubines, but there was nothing else to say.

    Princess Yingzhu blinked her eyes in fear and shook her head vigorously. She couldn''t believe that her father, who always doted on him, would actually put him under house arrest in that place. When she thought that she would never see Tie Yi again, Princess Yingzhu felt as if a knife had been twisted into her heart.

    How could he not know that Tie Qi and Yin Zhu did not have a husband and wife, and that it was only a matter of status? Even if she had never married Tie Qi, she would still be criticized for being eight years younger than Tie Yi, and the Old Granny Iron family would definitely not agree to it.

 C138

    In the past, the Prince An wanted to use her daughter to marry the Iron family and win her heart.

    When he walked out of the room, he saw Noble Consort Guo rolling eggs in the hall with a swollen face. When he saw that Prince An had come out, he hurriedly stood up and forced himself to laugh, "Don''t be angry, your highness. Princess Yingzhu is too simple-minded, he''s only like this because she''s scared.

    "If you focus your mind, it won''t be like this."

    Prince An looked at Noble Consort Guo''s hypocritical smile and lightly smiled, "Thank you this time, This King will remember this favor. Since that dog did something wrong, its master will be held accountable for it. I will entrust the silver pearl to Empress for now.

    "Your Highness, no matter what you say, we are all family members. You shouldn''t worry, Princess Yingzhu is crazy, no one will talk too much." Noble Consort Guo laughed and cursed in her heart. If she did not pull the Queen down with these two slaps, you can just wait for me to get my revenge.

    The Prince An was a smart person, about the matter of him hitting the Noble Consort Guo, he could talk about big or small, and what the emperor thinks about it, he is currently negotiating with the Tung Hook, and is the mastermind behind it all. His good big brother is probably a small punishment lord at this critical juncture, meaning nevermind, but I still have to finish what I should do.

    "Although Empress has been magnanimous and did not pursue the matter, my brother has always been guilty and uneasy. I am willing to go to my post to redeem myself."

    The emperor was very satisfied with his honest little brother. His original anger had been reduced by half, he had already known everything that had happened to the Noble Consort Guo. Since Prince An had voluntarily admitted his mistakes, he shouldn''t be too harsh on him.

    The Tung Hook is very troublesome, their new master is very ambitious, he had already closed the northern side''s discussion area, and this year''s deal will not even reach half of what it used to be, so if this continues, my Dazhou will definitely lose our fighting strength, and we will be forced to submit to others. You will have to spend a lot of time and effort on this matter.

    "This subject shall be deemed to be the Emperor''s share of the worries." Since the Emperor gave him such a chance, then he naturally had to make good use of it. The Empress''s dog, hmph!

    "Xue''er!" "Xue''er!"

    Princess Anle walked around the palace a few times, but she could not find the cute little pug. That dog was paid respects to by the Great General of the River West Mansion last year. The Queen took a fancy to it and left it in the palace to divert the attention of others.

    "Wuu ˇ­" With a miserable scream, Princess Anle ran a few steps forward. Seeing a Young Eunuch hanging Xue''er on a Plum Blossom Tree, Xue''er struggled to resist, staring at the Princess Anle with her pitch black eyes as if she was begging for help.

    "How dare you! Quickly put Xue''er down!" Princess Anle was about to rush over to save Xue''er.

    An old wet nurse stopped her, "Don''t worry about the princess. She''s just an animal, you don''t have to offend the Prince An for her."

    Princess Anle was startled, "What relationship does Xue''er have with Uncle An, quickly put it down, it, it..."

    Xue''er opened her mouth and let her tongue fall out of her mouth. A few drops of blood fell on the floor.

    Princess Anle cried in heartache, "Why? What did it do wrong? Do you want to strangle it? "

    "Xue''er offended the Princess Yingzhu, but the Princess is still crazy right now. In order to pacify the Prince An, the Emperor ordered for Xue''er to be skinned and removed from its bones. The Empress was kind and begged for mercy in front of the Emperor.

    "Xue''er rammed into Princess Yingzhu? This is impossible, she did not come to the Phoenix Maiden Palace today. " The Princess Anle argued.

    The old granny said softly, "It''s a message from the Hun Chun Palace. Princess Yingzhu is still spouting nonsense and can''t meet anyone."

    Although Princess Anle''s heart was currently in pain, hearing the mama''s words, she also felt that Xue''er deserved to die.

    She could only bear with it and say to the mama, "The mama Xue''er has already died, and even if she was in the wrong, she has already been punished. Please bury her well, under this Plum Blossom Tree, so that I can come and see her every day.

    Seventh day of the first month. When Tie Yi returned to Shang Jing, he had rushed back overnight to notify everyone.

    The Old Lady Feng excitedly asked Chang Quan to welcome them from the pavilion and to pick them up. They waited for a good half a day, and only when it was almost noon did they see Tie Yi and his group rush over.

    "Young Master, you''re finally back!" Chang Quan cupped his hands and cried.

    "Grandpa Chang, did Grandmother send you to pick me up?" When Tie Yi saw Chang Quan, he excitedly rushed forward and asked.

    "Ai, ai, the old lady can''t wait any longer. She looks forward to it all the time, and has finally brought the young master back."

    "Is Grandma well?" Tie Yi felt extremely guilty when he heard Chang Quan say that the old lady wished for him to return home everyday.

    "The madame is full of energy. She is just worried about you, but she has already arranged a marriage for you. Once the young master becomes married, the madame''s worries will be put to rest." Chang Quan said in gratitude.

    Tie Yi was startled, he had promised Yue Ying that he would come back and settle the matter, why would the old lady say such a thing?

    Tie Yi returned to the Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion and dismounted from his horse. An intelligent servant brought the horse away as he brought Tie Biao and the rest into the residence.

    The two old ladies had been sitting in the house waiting for a long time.

    "Come back! He''s back! Old lady, young master is back! " La Mei brought a few girls and ran into the house, while happily shouting.

    The two old women were extremely excited, they looked towards the door at the same time, only to see Tie Yi in casual clothes, smiling as he ran over.

    "Slow down, my heart''s sharp! Be careful not to fall!" Old Lady Feng was grinning from ear to ear when she saw Tie Yi.

    "Grandmother, I''m no longer a child. I won''t fall!" Tie Yi pouted and said.

    "Hmph, tell her not to call me, and there''s no one in her eyes right? When you were young, you became sick, so who put in so much effort to put in so much effort to stay awake all night, watching over you day and night?" Old Lady Wang was at the back of the line, her words a little sour.

    "Third Young Madam is my fault, Yi Er is sorry." Tie Yi bowed deeply towards Old Lady Wang, causing Old Lady Wang to become happy. She glanced at Old Lady Feng, meaning, look, this child still likes me.

    "Grandson has come back late, and has worried the two grandmothers. Please punish him!" Tie Yi consciously kneeled on the ground.

    Old Lady Feng said with a straight face, "It is indeed the right punishment, come over here Yun girl."

    Murong Yuntong walked over shyly.

 C139

    Old Lady Feng held onto Murong Yuntong''s hand, and said to the still confused Tie Yi, "You didn''t even tell me about such a huge matter, do you still have a granny like me in your eyes?"

    The Old Lady Wang had already pulled Tie Yi up, and explained, "This child has been working so hard, he did not say that he should rest well, and did not even say anything about not taking in the oil or salt, you old thing. "Good child, let''s go eat first. Third Young Madam has prepared your favorite roasted goose for you. It was also agreed that both of you would have the same taste when we last met," Third Young Madam said.

    Without waiting for Tie Yi to see Murong Yuntong, the Old Lady Wang dragged him back to West Mansion.

    Murong Yuntong hadn''t even said a word when she heard her. Her face flushed red and she was so embarrassed that she couldn''t even speak.

    Old Lady Feng stomped his feet, "This old fellow will fight with me for it, run really fast."

    She patted Murong Yuntong''s hands, "Good child, don''t be angry. That old fellow always does things the way she wants, I''m not going to deal with her. Go over and have a look, tell Eagol to come back quickly."

    Murong Yuntong laughed and passed on the message.

    The newbie, Dong Yan, followed closely behind her with a furious expression.

    "Princess, why did you suffer such grievances? If you listened to me earlier and drugged the well to kill all of them, we would have had time to search for the treasure. Now that all of their people have returned, it would be even harder for us to make a move on them."

    Murong Yuntong said helplessly, "You think I don''t want to? I wanted to poison the well from the first day I entered the manor, but unfortunately, I still haven''t figured out where the map is, so it''s not easy to do so. "

    "I didn''t expect that this little Hou Mansion would be filled with crouching tigers and hidden dragons. The ancestral hall is full of experts, and none of us could have made it back. Who knew that there was a mechanism on the memorial table and we couldn''t get the map even if we looked at it? How annoying."

    "That''s good enough, we can retreat quickly without any losses. That Old Man Zhang still couldn''t stop our people, but I heard that they changed the map to another place to hide. We can''t act rashly until we find the place where the map is hidden." Murong Yuntong thought about last time when she contacted the outside to explore the Ancestral Temple. Even though she had made sufficient preparations, she still failed in the end.

    Because she was Tie Yi''s wife, she also entered the ancestral hall. Seeing the memorial tablet on the wall, wasn''t there a big map, she thought that no wonder the ancestral hall was so heavily guarded, it turns out the map was placed right here.

    She thought that Zhang Shicheng was the only powerful one, but who would have known that there were still seven or eight who were not weaker than him. This time, they had been caught off guard, but because they were busy at the end of the year and did not have time to bother with all these, they only reported that the garrison had sent people to investigate, and in the end, used a few beggars as punishment, and this matter was settled.

    Now that Tie Yi and the others had returned, it would not be so easy to steal the map with enough manpower. Murong Yuntong frowned.

    Tie Yi walked through the west gate, saw that Xie Jin was leaning on the door, basking in the sun, stopped her steps, and strongly patted his shoulder, giving Xie Jin a shock, "But I caught you slacking off. When I went back to my residence today, you didn''t come out to welcome me, and thought that something had happened to you. I brought something good back for you, and when I came back from Third Young Madam''s place, you should come to my room to get it!"

    Previously, when he thought that would reward him for what he had done, he felt that he should. But now, looking at Tie Yi''s expression, he felt that he was extremely detestable, why did he serve you as a descendant of the Royal Family? This was simply humiliation, even Yue Ying despised him, and made him feel that he couldn''t even lift his head up.

    Tie Yi hurriedly said as he walked a few steps forward to catch up with the old lady. He was puzzled in his heart, why was it that A Jin saw how he had become so cold, how could his gaze be cold and filled with resentment? Maybe he was just blaming himself for leaving him behind, he was really not a good master. Thinking about it, Tie Yi smiled, he never thought that this guy was actually so petty, but if it wasn''t for his help in passing the message, he wouldn''t be with Yue Ying.

    Tie Yi pressed his chest with a smile. She must be waiting for me right now.

    Yue Ying had already returned to Stone Bull Camp on the afternoon of the third day of the first month. With the heavy snow sealing off the mountain, Tie Yi escorted her to the entrance of the stronghold before leaving in peace.

    The first thing Yue Ying did when she returned to the village was pay respects to her aunt Yue Wen, and use Li Hengshan''s head to comfort her aunt''s soul in heaven.

    The gate of the village was opened. Qing Mei and the others heard the sound of the horn below and knew that the chief had returned. They quickly came out to welcome him.

    "Young miss, happy new year! "You''re finally back!"

    "Happy New Year to all of you as well. This year is a happy one, and everything goes well for you!" Yue Ying smiled and brought her horse in as she greeted everyone.

    Although Qingmei was a little lonely, all the household chores were under her control. Even Yue Yong was jealous of his elder brother for finding such a good wife.

    "Relax, everyone!" Old Yue took the reins and pulled the horse over to the horse tent with a smile. He turned and saw Yue Yong hanging around by the side, slapping him hard, "Hurry up and take the bag the young miss is carrying, you have no eyes, I''ll get used to it!"

    Yue Ying laughed, "Old Uncle Yue, you''re too nervous, it''s not like I can''t hold it."

    Yue Yong lowered his head and walked over, "I''ll be the one to carry it, if not I''ll be the one to get beaten up when I go home later on."

    Yue Ying smiled and said, "Then you must take it well."

    When Yue Yong held the bundle in his hand, he immediately felt that something was wrong, and he looked up at Yue Ying in shock.

    "Miss, didn''t you dislike such things the most?"

    Yue Ying blinked her eyes and did not refute. She only said a few bland words, "To fall in love with such a man, there will always be these kinds of things.

    As soon as she finished speaking, she felt her stomach turn sour. She leaned against a tree by the roadside and began to vomit.

    Yue Yong shook his head, "Why would I need to?

    Qing Mei glared at him, and was just in time to be seen by Yue Gang. Yue Gang knew that his foolish brother had acted foolishly again, so he kicked him, "Hurry and pay your respects, don''t let the young miss see you, cover yourself with cloth."

    Yue Yong pretended to grit his teeth in hatred, "Why are all of you charging towards me? I know you two are preoccupied with this matter, so don''t make me feel disgusted, I''m going to find someone better than her. "Humph!"

 C140

    Qing Mei''s face reddened as she hid behind Yue Gang and used her hands to pinch him. Yue Gang grimaced in pain and laughed in a weird manner, "I will endure! I will endure! " When Qingmei saw that he was not embarrassed, she did not want to get mad at him anymore, so she loosened her grip on him and prepared to leave.

    Yue Gang held her hands and said with a silly smile, "I knew you wouldn''t be able to do it.

    Qing Mei flung her hands in embarrassment and walked to Yue Ying''s side to complain, "You don''t care that the young miss is bullying me?"

    Yue Ying stood up while holding onto her chest, "Don''t show me your love, I know you two have a good relationship with each other, you bullied my Ah Yi, why aren''t you here? Come and attract my attention." With that, she pushed Qing Mei towards Yue Gang gently, "Slapping is kissing and cursing is love, if you like to kick fiercely, then she hasn''t kicked you yet. This means that you can''t do it!"

    Yue Gang became anxious, "Who said I can''t do it, wait and see, Miss."

    Without saying a word, Yue Gang carried the green plum and left, a group of spectators laughed out loud, and with that, the green plum was embarrassed and angry, and really gave him a few kicks, Yue Gang was not angry, but laughed: "Did you see how much she loved me!"

    Old Yue tied up his horse and returned. When he saw Yue Gang wandering around with the green plum on his shoulder, he was so scared that his face turned white. "You silly brat, quickly put him down.

    The moment he opened his mouth, Yue Gang slid down to the ground. He was afraid that if he were to force himself onto Qing Mei, he would have to twist his body 180 degrees to the side to allow Qing Mei to fall on him.

    "Aiya!" Yue Gang screamed miserably. A rock was lying on the ground right on his back.

    Everyone sighed.

    "How are you? Are you alright?" Qingmei asked anxiously.

    Yue Gang''s mouth was in so much pain that he gasped for cold air.

    Qing Mei hated that he was being frivolous, playing tricks on her in front of so many people. However, it was evident that he was protecting her when she was about to slip away. She couldn''t help but feel concerned.

    "It''s nothing. I was afraid that you would fall down. I was just giving you a backrest. I didn''t think that I would be hurt by a rock. It hurts so much." Yue Gang touched his back, but no matter what, he could not get a hold of that painful spot.

    Qing Mei frowned and said with a straight face, "Don''t be so conspicuous in the future." With that, she rubbed Yue Gang''s back.

    "Oh!" The surrounding crowd burst into laughter again.

    "Go, go home. What''s there to look at? There''s no need to be afraid of the needles!" Old Yue was like a sparrow as he chased away the bystanders.

    Yue Ying leaned on a tree, watching them secretly laugh, when she saw that they had come out, she saw that they were all leaving, Qing Mei was rubbing Yue Gang''s wounds, her heart was aching so she snorted, "Isn''t it just having a wife, what''s there to show off for, I want to look for one too, something more beautiful than Qing Mei, something more capable than Qing Mei."

    Yue Ying mocked, "If you can''t get the grapes, they are called sour grapes. You should learn more from your brother.

    The scene had already ended, and Yue Ying had returned back to his room to rest. Qing Mei had already passed her pulse, there was nothing wrong with her body, as long as she was properly taken care of, it would be fine.

    Yue Ying fell asleep at ease, and what she slept in was very comfortable!

    When night came, she had a strange dream. It was the white clothed female that she had dreamed of before, who had quietly approached Tie Yi and wanted to scream, but she couldn''t do so no matter what. She watched as the white clothed female stabbed Tie Yi''s heart with her blade, causing Yue Ying to wake up from his daze.

    Qing Mei, who was sleeping outside, woke up the moment she heard Yue Ying flipping over. She lit up a lamp and asked, "Miss, have you had a nightmare?"

    Yue Ying nodded his head, "Give me some Calm Spirit Soup, ai, you are truly an enemy to me, I can''t let you go even after you have left."

    Qing Mei finished preparing the Soup of Tranquil Spirit, "Why don''t you send someone to take a look so that you don''t miss it?"

    Yue Ying pondered for a moment, "Call Yue Yong over, anyway he has nothing better to do, that brat is clever enough, he is more considerate than his brother. Tell him that I will bring some gifts for the new year as a gift for the Third Young Madam of the Yunsong Courtyard, but my path is not easy, and my body is not convenient, so I hope that he will forgive me, that''s all."

    Qing Mei took note of this and helped Yue Ying to sleep, then went out to make the arrangements.

    When it was early in the morning, when Yue Ying was still asleep, Qingmei had already packed up and called for someone.

    Yue Yong was called out in a daze. Just as he was complaining, he was slapped awake by his own father. He got up, put on his clothes and walked in front of Qing Mei.

    "Young miss has arranged for you to go to the Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion in the capital to pay respects to the three old ladies. You can be more quick-witted and not lose young miss''s face." Qing Mei said coldly.

    Yue Yong muttered unhappily in his heart. He was so gentle to see my brother, and acted like he was a stranger to me. What''s wrong with giving me a face?

    Yue Gang happened to hear this through the curtain.

    "Say that again?" was shocked when he lifted the curtain.

    "Say what? What''s there to say? You guys are home, mmm, mmm, I love you, so I have to run errands in the cold wind, hmph! Young miss is so biased! "You''re still an older brother, not only did you not protect your brother, you even bullied me." Yue Yong poured out all the grievances in his stomach.

    When Old Yue heard this, he felt that his youngest son was indeed pitiful, and looked at his eldest son eagerly.

    Yue Gang patted Yue Yong''s shoulders and quietly said, "Don''t say that your brother didn''t teach you, let me tell you, why did young miss choose you, it''s because there are so many women in the Hou Mansion, if you go and look for someone, come back and say it, the young miss will not help you, based on how many times you have saved that Tie kid, no matter what, he will definitely get you a wife."

    Yue Yong nodded, "En, that makes sense. Bro, you really are my brother!"

    Seeing his younger brother''s stupid look, Yue Gang was filled with satisfaction. This guy was too easy to fool.

    Yue Yong rode a horse and led a horse towards Shang Jing. Before he left, Qing Mei specifically reminded him to pay attention to the young master of Iron family, to remind him that the young miss was still waiting for him to welcome her, and to not waste any time.

    In Yunsong Courtyard, Tie Yi accompanied Old Lady Wang and chatted and laughed the most about the things they said together.

    Old Lady Wang was grinning from ear to ear, "If you say it like that, then that girl is also a tyrant. I have never seen such a spicy girl who dared to speak to others like that after just a short meeting. However, it''s true that she came back to our courtyard the first time, knocking down Old Pearl and the rest of our old sisters. A few days later, they were still crying out about the pain in their waists, if they weren''t used to being tyrannical, they wouldn''t have refused to lower their heads like this. "

    Peony teased, "That''s right. At any rate, she didn''t lose her sense of propriety. She still has to respect the old lady. It can be said that she has behaved well."

    The Old Lady Wang sighed and patted Tie Yi''s head, "Her character is fine in the countryside, coming to the capital, it''s not good."

 C141

    The Old Lady Wang continued to speak, "In the capital, the ones who are much higher than us are the Li family, the Wang family, the Xue family, the Guo family, and those few princes'' manors. When Master Lu was still around, our family had never been afraid of anyone, but now it''s no longer possible. With no one to rely on in the family, it''s hard for us to live our lives for the Eagol. The only thing that I want to do now is to see you live a peaceful life, stop fighting and killing, that''s enough. "

    Tie Yi gnawed on the roasted goose with one hand and shook Old Lady Wang''s arm with the other, "Hurry up and set a date for your grandson''s wedding, marry her into your family."

    The Old Lady Wang laughed, "Look at you being so anxious, I''m afraid this matter is not certain yet. At the beginning of the year, the Queen even mentioned that she wanted to marry the Princess to you. Although we have already refused it, if the Emperor really decreed this, we would have to welcome the Princess before marrying the little girl."

    After Tie Yi heard this, he was stunned. He put down the goose in his hand and obediently said to the Old Lady Wang: "Third Young Madam, I don''t want to marry the princess. I only have Yue Ying in my heart, I don''t want anyone else."

    Old Lady Wang looked up and stared at Tie Yi, "Silly child, with her alone, you can fill in a few gaps.

    Tie Yi''s face paled, "I don''t want to be a stallion, I ˇ­"

    "Pah!" The loud slap scared the whole house.

    Since he was young, Tie Yi had never taken a finger from his, but he was suddenly slapped senseless.

    She looked at the old lady who had been considerate of her for seventeen years with grievance, biting her lips tightly, not daring to make a sound.

    After finishing the slap on the face, Old Lady Wang felt her heart ache. This child was so obedient before, why did she suddenly say that it didn''t make sense?

    Just at the most awkward time for everyone, the maid reported that Murong Yuntong requested an audience.

    "Let''s go to Eagol. Feng Jinhua couldn''t wait any longer and sent someone to invite him."

    Old Lady Wang secretly rubbed her fingers, regretting slapping him. She just wanted to use this reason to go down the stairs.

    She pretended to give Old Lady Feng face, because everyone knew why Murong Yuntong came. She was here to snatch their grandson. She waved her hands and did not let Murong Yuntong in, instead she sent him through the East Palace.

    Tie Yi covered his face, he was sulking, and really wanted to leave this house to look for Yue Ying in Stone Bull Camp, but he knew that he could not do so, so he could only sullenly walk out.

    Seeing him come out, Murong Yuntong immediately welcomed him and said gently: "Young General is well, do you still remember my daughter?"

    Tie Yi stared at Murong Yuntong in a daze. His hair was like a hairpin on a black cloud. He had a face like a peach blossom. Cherry on his lips. His eyebrows were embroidered with spring water. His eyes were filled with autumn water.

    But Tie Yi did not have the mind to admire the beauty right now, he only thought that the Old Lady Wang was unwilling to help, and more importantly, the Old Lady Feng would not agree to it.

    "Miss, are you a new member of the clan?" Tie Yi did not stop, he turned and walked with a perfunctory expression.

    Murong Yuntong hurriedly followed behind him, "Ever since I was saved by the young general in Qing He Town, my daughter has been missing the young general every day.

    Tie Yi did not look at her, and absent-mindedly said, "This is what I should be doing, you do not need to take it to heart."

    Murong Yuntong saw that Tie Yi was maintaining a distance with him and was extremely cautious, and secretly resented him in his heart.

    Dong Yan pretended to slip behind and push Murong Yuntong forward.

    Ah!

    Murong Yuntong took the opportunity and threw herself onto Tie Yi''s back.

    "Yes, I''m sorry, I slipped." Dong Yan kneeled down pitifully.

    Murong Yuntong hurriedly defended her, "Young General, don''t blame her. She didn''t do it on purpose."

    Tie Yi frowned, and pushed Murong Yuntong away, "Be careful."

    Yan Ping, who was passing account books to Yun Song Yuan, just happened to see this scene. She strangely shook her head, she did not care about these little things anyways, she only felt that the new girl, who was standing beside Murong Yuntong, was not simple at all. She smiled faintly, turned around and left as if she did not see him.

    When Tie Yi entered Green Pine Academy, he saw Murong Yuntong grinding her teeth behind him. This guy was too soft to eat, could it be that he wanted to deal with the same way she treated him last time?

    She exchanged a glance with Dong Yan, and then, still acting docile, entered the room. She affectionately walked in front of Old Lady Feng and said softly, "Old granny, the Young General is here."

    Old Lady Feng smiled as she held Murong Yuntong''s hand and patted it lightly, "Good child, that old fellow didn''t make things difficult for you right?"

    Murong Yuntong smiled and shook her head.

    Tie Yi knelt down respectfully and paid respects to the Old Lady Feng, then said, "This grandson is unfilial, I have made grandmother wait for long."

    "This is not your fault. It''s all because of that old man. There''s no need to fight for the upper hand in everything. I''m just not going to bother with her." Have you eaten over there? " Old Lady Feng asked with concern.

    Tie Yi laughed, "I did eat, but I didn''t eat my fill. My grandson said something wrong to anger Third Young Madam."

    The Old Lady Feng was very surprised, when she looked at Tie Yi''s face more carefully, she could see that there was not even a single finger mark.

    "Damn Wang Lanying, my grandson can''t even hurt himself. If you have nothing better to do, rob him." The Old Lady Feng angrily pulled Tie Yi to go seek justice.

    Tie Yi laughed and said, "It''s not like it''s a big deal, I''m still hungry, what good stuff does Grandmother have to eat, I''ll eat first."

    Old Lady Feng ordered her subordinates to pass the food over and over again. She took note of that slap and decided to settle the score later.

    Tie Yi really hadn''t eaten his fill. A goose leg had only eaten half of it, yet it had been slapped and driven out.

    Fortunately, Old Lady Feng had prepared so much that after Tie Yi accompanied her to eat, the old lady let Murong Yuntong wait for him to return to her room.

    Tie Yi did not have the time to refuse as he was pulled out by the peony.

    "Do you think the old lady will go and make trouble for the three old ladies tomorrow?" Peony looked at Tie Yi with wide eyes.

    Tie Yi shook his head and returned to his room. Peony smiled and said to Murong Yuntong, "Aunt can only help you with this much, the rest is up to you."

    Murong Yuntong quickly thanked and followed him.

    Tie Yi quickly entered the house, closed the door, and locked it from the inside. After that, he heaved a sigh of relief, and sighed in his heart.

    Murong Yuntong did not dare relax, seeing that the door was latched, he sneered, and spoke desolately: "Young General, if you dislike this little girl, just say it, I will return myself, at worst, if I die, it will not affect you anymore."

 C142

    Dong Yan immediately grabbed Murong Yuntong and shouted, "Miss, don''t think like that! Even if you die, I will only scold the young general and throw him away.

    Tie Yi impatiently opened the door, "If you want to come in, then so be it, we have agreed on three rules, you guys can stay outside, I will sleep in the inner room, I do not need your service, how are you guys normally, and how are you guys now, how is it?"

    Murong Yuntong could only wish, and immediately agreed, "I will definitely not do anything that Young General does not wish to do."

    Tie Yi pursed his lips and let them in, Dong Yan looked around the huge house, there were three inside and one outside, and there was even a study room. Tie Yi slept in the east room, while the west room was where things were kept. Murong Yuntong and her son slept in the outside room.

    "If she feels cold, burning more charcoal was previously La Mei''s responsibility. But now, she followed Seventh Aunt and hasn''t come back to the palace, so you can decide for yourself." After Tie Yi finished speaking, he entered the room and closed the door before taking a bath and going to sleep.

    He slept soundly until the next morning. When he woke up, he felt a splitting headache. He wanted to call someone to come and serve him, but his throat had actually turned hoarse.

    He had just moved his leg, when he touched a slippery thing. He turned his head to look, why was Murong Yuntong sleeping by his side?

    Murong Yuntong''s entire body was naked, there were still some red spots on her body, and there were still some scratches left on her body.

    What was going on?

    Tie Yi looked like he was struck by lightning, and stood there in a daze, "How can this be?"

    Murong Yuntong secretly laughed, and slowly opened her eyes.

    Tie Yi lifted his blanket and stood up on the ground. His legs were weak, and there were even some greasy objects on his thighs.

    Tie Yi was stupefied. "Miss Yun, I ˇ­"

    Murong Yuntong choked on her sobs, "I am your man in life, and death is your ghost. If Young General doesn''t want me ˇ­"

    Tie Yi simply did not listen to him, he only realized that he could not find the bra that was hidden closely. He panicked, "Where is the bra that I hid?"

    Murong Yuntong was stunned under the blanket. What bra? She didn''t notice when she was taking off her clothes last night!

    Tie Yi rummaged through the pile of clothes on the ground naked. No, no, where did he go?

    Tie Yi was so anxious that he started to spin.

    Murong Yuntong timidly poked her head out of the blanket, her hand holding onto a strange thing, which she handed over to Tie Yi, "Are you looking for this?"

    Tie Yi turned his head to look, it was exactly the token he had brought with him everyday.

    Murong Yuntong said in disdain in her heart, "I thought it was some kind of amazing thing, but you kept it in your hand and didn''t even know what it was and still refused to let go of it. What treasure did you think it was?

    But all she could say was, "Didn''t you give it to me yesterday? He also said that he wanted me to take care of it. "

    "Absolutely impossible!" Tie Yi frowned, and said in disbelief, "How can I say something like that? I wouldn''t give you this even if I gave my life to you. "

    Tie Yi rubbed the bra across his body a few times, then put it on and stuffed the bra into his clothes. After patting it, he said to Murong Yuntong, "I don''t know what happened last night, nor do I have any recollection of how you came to my bed."

    Tie Yi glared fiercely at Murong Yuntong, "I already have a wife, her name is Yue Ying, she is a very kind girl, you can say that we are related in front of others, but you absolutely cannot say that in front of her, can you? If you can do it, I can make you stay or I''ll kill you. "

    Murong Yuntong saw the killing intent in Tie Yi''s eyes, and she knew that Tie Yi was serious, and said indifferently: "Alright, I promise you, you cannot chase me away, unless I want to leave myself."

    Tie Yi nodded in satisfaction.

    Murong Yuntong was extremely awkward in her heart, how could I not be comparable to that female bandit? She was not as beautiful as me, had a noble temperament, and her words and actions were not as refined as me, why are you so infatuated with her? Anyone who knew that we had slept together would have been willing to let her know, but she was truly loyal.

    Humph! I would like to see where that female bandit is stronger than me to be able to confuse a pure young master.

    After Tie Yi retrieved Yue Ying''s bra, it was still very frustrated. He really couldn''t recall a single thing that happened last night, and seeing Murong Yuntong''s innocent look, Tie Yi did not dare to ask any further. He could only silently admit this fact. However, he was no longer willing to let Murong Yuntong stay in his own house.

    Fortunately, Murong Yuntong was tactful and did not continue to pursue the matter. She apologized to the old lady and returned to the Autumn Water Pavilion.

    When Dong Yan left, she looked at Tie Yi with hatred, but Tie Yi did not know, she quietly said in her heart, "Wait till we obtain what we want, then we can take your dog life to avenge big sister."

    "After Murong Yuntong left, the Old Lady Feng was very unhappy," She stayed in your room for the whole night, without any contributions or hard work, so you don''t have to be considerate, but you can''t let her go home like this in front of all these people.

    Tie Yi said coquettishly, "I already knew Yue Ying. Grandmother, my good grandmother, please don''t be a Cypriot in my house, okay?"

    "It was all because of that female bandit who led you astray. Back then, you were so obedient and sensible in the house, and it had only been a few days since you left, but now you seemed to have become a different person. Just what pill did she give you to recognize her as your only person? Which man in the world is not a concubine and wants you to follow her for your entire life? " Tie Yi pouted and said: "But I just think that she is the best in the world, other people can''t compare to her based on who she is, so please forgive me."

    After Zhou Guizhi finished reciting the scripture, she came over to pay respects to the old lady. Coincidentally, she heard Tie Yi''s words and said to the old lady, "This is all life, let him do what he wants!"

    Old Lady Feng glared at her eldest son and daughter-in-law, grumbling in her heart.

    After she finished her work, Yan Ping came over to pay respects to the old lady as well, and conveniently said, "Old lady, it''s Princess An''s birthday today. Princess Yingzhu is still not back yet, how do you think we should write down this gift slip?"

    "As usual, what''s so difficult about that?" The Old Lady Feng asked curiously.

    "In the past, the Prince An only cared about the palace, but now, he is even concerned with the outside. If you want to find a job in the capital for the Eagol, you should have already planned it beforehand." Yan Ping said mysteriously.

    Old Lady Feng acknowledged, thinking that it was indeed like that, she said, "Then let''s add more, just add on the jade Buddha that Geng Nu gave me."

    After saying that, Yan Ping smiled and said, "Fortunately, Eagol is back, so you''ll have to make a difficult trip today."

 C143

    Tie Yi hurriedly replied. He liked to go out the door the most, although he was more restricted in other people''s residences, but it was still better than seeing all of his elders in his own home.

    The old lady instructed, "Let Tie Biao follow me, let me have a look before we leave."

    "Got it." Tie Yi laughed happily, when he walked out of the courtyard, he saw a few people who were usually at home to pay respects to him.

    Tie Yi spared them the formalities and only allowed Chang Shun to serve by their side, and the others left.

    "When I was away, was there anything new in the mansion?" Tie Yi was soaking in the bathtub.

    "There''s nothing else, except that Brother Jin seems to be interested in La Mei, but Uncle Chang wished for her to come and serve you, but who knows that she was then replaced by Seventh Madam. After entering the palace with Seventh Madam, she still hasn''t returned, and has not received any news from the palace, so it''s not strange that you could not explain this matter clearly."

    Tie Yi replied, "It is indeed strange, when Seventh Aunt went to the palace to pay her respects, she had never stayed in the palace. Today is already the eighth day, I wonder if I can gather any information about Princess An Wang''s birthday."

    "Young Master Xie!" Chang Shun said happily.

    Tie Yi asked curiously, "What are you thanking me for?"

    "Uncle Chang has pleaded with the old lady, but there''s no conclusion. It''s Princess An Wangfei''s birthday today, so there should be some news. This humble one thanks you on behalf of Uncle Chang." Chang Shun said proudly.

    Tie Yi stood up, and Chang Shun helped him dry before putting on his clothes. He intentionally put on a red fox skin cloak that the old lady gave him, showing only his upright posture and his extremely handsome appearance.

    The Residence of Prince An was situated at the east side of the imperial city, on the most bustling street.

    Tie Yi rode on his horse, followed by Tie Biao, Tie Jian, Xie Jin, Chang Shun, and behind them were two servants carrying gifts. He did not make a show of it.

    Because today was a lucky day for the opening of the business, the streets were bustling with noise and excitement, causing Tie Yi, who usually did not dare to go out, to feel the blood boil.

    Just as he wanted to stop and take a look at a shop, Tie Biao came over and advised, "Young master, you should not dawdle any longer. It''s not that far, it''s not good if you go late!"

    Tie Yi''s interest was once again swept away, and said depressingly: "I know, you just need to leave."

    Tie Biao secretly hated him, the young master hated him more and more, previously he would never go against him, but now he did not want to listen to his persuasion, it was all the female bandit who taught him bad.

    At this moment, they were already close to the street corner. Suddenly, a woman jumped out from the alleyway and shouted in panic, "Murder! Murder! Someone help!"

    Tie Biao and Tie Jian immediately moved in front of Tie Yi to protect him. Not long later, a group of people surrounded Tie Yi, the most eye-catching of them all were the people wearing strange clothes and earrings. The leader of the group shouted angrily, but none of them understood what he was saying.

    Xie Jin felt that she could understand, that person was shouting, "Despicable lowly commoner, you dare to disrespect Master Sang Qu, you deserve to die." Hit the woman while you shout.

    Tie Jian could not watch and rushed to stop it, but he could not stop him even if he wanted to.

    The lady was kicked down to the side of the road, while Tie Jian stood in front of her, opposing that person. A group of people wearing the same uniform came from behind that man. One of them was wearing a black fur coat. It was unknown what the person was talking about with a cold expression.

    A burly man behind him stood out and kicked that woman.

    Tie Yi could not continue watching, he wanted to save the lady, but Xie Jin pulled on the reins, "The Young Master is fake."

    Tie Yi was surprised, "But that woman was kicked to death."

    "I should have died a long time ago. The places that she kicked at were all fatal, yet that woman could withstand so many kicks?" Xie Jin cautiously said, "Why didn''t you notice, there are only people from our Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion, why haven''t you seen any of the other noble clans?"

    Originally, Tie Biao did not think that this matter was strange, but when Xie Jin said this, he felt that there was something fishy about it.

    The number of people who came to pay their respects at this time of the year was not as few as today.

    The few of them felt very strange.

    The woman saw that Tie Yi and the others were only watching from the side, but only Tie Jian came over to ask. Gritting her teeth, she climbed over to Tie Jian''s side and grabbed his leg, "Young Noble, save me!"

    Before Tie Jian could say anything, a guy with a black beard punched him, raising Tie Jian''s anger up. The few of them started fighting.

    Xie Jin said, "Not good, Young Master Tie Jian has been tricked, he is probably trapped by those people, and will not be able to escape for a while, even us few will not be able to save him."

    "Uncle Biao, that person isn''t from our Dazhou, right? Do they want to scheme against me?" Tie Yi suddenly asked.

    "Un, seems like the people of the Tung Hook s that are near the southwest are all barbarians. The Dazhou and the Tung Hook do not interact much, I think they are here for tribute! "But why are they targeting us?" Tie Biao said with a straight face. If he did not have to protect Tie Yi, he would have already rushed over.

    Someone raised his hand from the crowd and Xie Jin saw a black object flying over. She quickly pulled Tie Yi down and an arrow flew dangerously over Tie Yi''s head, and pierced deeply into the door frame of the shop behind.

    "Assassins!" Chang Shun shouted in shock, "We are from the Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion, who dares to sneak an attack on my Young Master?"

    Xie Jin scolded angrily, "You idiot, are you afraid that they won''t know?"

    A shopkeeper who was watching the show said, "That is an envoy from the Tung Hook and has been staying at the Residence of Prince An for a few days. They have never been so flamboyant and I don''t know who accidentally offended them. I heard that their new King is very valiant, occupying a large territory within the Chiron. He even threatened our Emperor to come and snatch it himself if he doesn''t marry the Princess. "

    "He''s really arrogant, does he think that there''s no one in our Dazhou?" Tie Yi was furious, he saw the few of them fighting against Tie Jian and was about to charge forward.

 C144

    "If we wait any longer, we won''t have enough people, so we will be at a disadvantage." Before Xie Jin could finish speaking, Tie Biao had already rushed forward to fight.

    Tie Yi was so angry that his entire body was trembling, "Damn it, if I knew that I would meet these bastards, I would have brought the gun with me. That guy must be targeting us, otherwise why would there be assassins here."

    Xie Jin said calmly, "Who''s going, you can''t go, who knows what trap they are setting up, they are not afraid of making a ruckus, until they know of their trump card, we better not act rashly."

    Tie Yi was not convinced, "Then are we just going to watch as our own people get bullied?"

    Xie Jin smiled faintly, "That person wearing a black fur coat."

    The two of them looked at each other, Tie Yi nodded, "To capture the thief, we will capture the king!"

    Xie Jin suddenly opened the door and the two of them rushed out, Tie Yi rushing straight towards the man wearing the black fur coat.

    The black fur coat wearing man did not expect Tie Yi to rush over and exchanged a few blows with him. Then, he stood aside and nodded at the same time as he looked at the person behind him.

    Seeing that his attack had failed, Tie Yi kicked a burly man down, then rushed towards the man in black fur clothing.

    That person''s skill was not good, in a few moves he was at a disadvantage, and now two of the four people fighting Tie Jian had come over, Tie Jian did not allow them to come over to reinforce him, and continued to tie them up.

    Tie Biao could already tell that these people were trying to kill them and did not show them any mercy at all. He shouted anxiously, "Young Master, they are doing this on purpose to harm us.

    As soon as he finished speaking, he was knocked down to the ground, one of them stepped on his arm, with a push, Tie Biao screamed, his arm was broken. Everyone was enraged, they surrounded him. The four burly men pulled out their sabers at once, scaring the crowd back.

    "They''re just a bunch of sheep. They don''t have any guts." "They will only see their own compatriots being bullied, because the ones being bullied were not them, so Great King, you don''t have to worry about that, just look at these fellows, these are the heroes who just beat Murong Yanhe, they are currently right at our feet. "Haha!"

    Those Donghu People s all started laughing!

    Shame!

    Tie Jian spat a mouthful of blood on his body in anger, "What kind of f * cking sneak attack do you have? If you have the guts, then fight with me, your grandpa. Don''t bully my Uncle Biao."

    Uncle Escort!" When Tie Yi heard Iron Darts'' remnant shouts, his anger surged upwards. He no longer held back. He originally only used seventy percent of his strength, but now he exerted ten percent of his strength.

    The man saw that he was no match for Shi Mu, so he pulled out his blade and chopped down.

    Seeing that Tie Yi was about to be injured, something flew over and knocked the blade away. Upon closer inspection, it was a dried up chicken.

    "You dare to bully my young master? Brat, you must be tired of living!" Yue Yong waved his hand, and the few people who came with him went on a rampage. They had been bored to death these past few days, so they were probably going to do some activities now.

    Seeing that it was Yue Yong, a burst of gratitude surged out from the bottom of Tie Yi''s heart.

    "Why are you here?"

    "Miss said she wanted us to bring some gifts and give them to the mansion. Although it was a little late, it was still a good intention." Yue Yong laughed in an honest and straightforward manner, his hands did not stop at all. The person who was very arrogant a moment ago was beaten until his face turned black and bruised, and he fell to the ground.

    Tie Yi fiercely stepped on his arm, causing his bones to break, causing everyone to be overjoyed.

    The faces of the people from Tung Hook were no longer the same as before.

    The person wearing the black fur coat walked in front of Tie Yi with a stern expression, as a translator said to him, "Tung Hook''s Sir Praise Song wants to negotiate with the Young Noble. Everyone here is disgraced and does not look good to anyone."

    Just as Tie Yi was about to reject, the people from the An Prince''s Mansion suddenly rushed over and blocked his path, "So it''s the young master of the Iron family, it''s all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding."

    Yue Yong kicked the steward away, "Misunderstanding my ass, I saw that they made the first move and beat our people, you did not say that you were helping your own people, and was biased towards outsiders, what is the meaning of that?"

    Tie Biao and the others were overjoyed upon hearing this.

    However, the steward of Prince An''s estate said, "They are guests who have come from afar. As masters, we should give way to them to prevent them from saying that we are bullying others."

    Yue Yong became even more angry, "Bullshit, he came all the way here to abide by the rules, to bully our people, their brains must have been kicked by a donkey."

    "Impudent, who are you speaking nonsense here?" The steward was someone with a lot of face. Even the third rank officials in the court didn''t dare to not give him face. How dare this f * cking fellow curse in front of him? How preposterous!

    Yue Yong patted his head and said, "I am just a villager in the mountains, but I have something to say..."

    Yue Yong could not remember a word, he looked at the man beside him and said, "When there is an injustice, draw your sword and help me!"

    "Yes, that''s it."

    Yue Yong looked at him carefully. He looked extremely familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere before.

    Xie Jin glared fiercely at Yue Yong, who hated him for her probing.

    "I remember now, you are the one who came to our village wearing Hong Mei''s clothes." Yue Yong ignored the manager beside him, and started to chat with Xie Jin.

    The Prince An was right, the emperor of the Dazhou might be afraid of him, but the people of the Iron family would not be afraid of him. They were people who were born for the war, and only if all of the people of the Iron family were dead, would he be able to conquer the Dazhou.

    Tie Yi looked up and glared at the man in black fur clothes.

    Psalm smiled faintly, "We all have some injuries, so let''s forget about it this time. We''ll fight again next time."

    said. The translator spoke a bit more tactfully, as if he was trying to apologize, and with the presence of the manager of the An Wang residence, he advised Tie Yi to settle the matter, and Tie Yi said, "It''s fine if I don''t pursue the matter, but how are you going to deal with that woman? She sure has a huge lifespan, he can even break Uncle Biao''s arm with a kick, but that woman has endured so many blows, do you think I''m a fool? What exactly is the meaning of such an obvious plot against my Prince An? "

    The steward hurriedly said, "Those Donghu People s are just temporarily staying in the Prince''s Mansion, they are the female slaves serving Lord Sang Qu, and not our Dazhou''s people. Young Master Yi, please give me some face and let this matter go, let them settle it themselves."

    "A glutton," Yue Yong couldn''t help but blurt out.

    Tie Yi was no longer in the mood to pay respects to his birthday anymore. He let Chang Shun bring the gift to the Duke An Palace and bring his people back to the mansion. The manager stopped Tie Yi and said, "Actually speaking of this matter, it has something to do with the young master."

 C145

    Tie Yi stopped his horse and asked, "I have never interacted with the Tung Hook before, what can it have to do with them?"

    The manager walked closer to Tie Yi and said, "I heard that the Queen intends to betroth the Princess Anle to you, and that Master Zang Qu is here to propose marriage for his King."

    Tie Yi laughed coldly, and rushed to praise her, "I already have a wife, I will not think of anyone else, you all can rest assured."

    Yue Yong shouted from behind, "That''s right, his wife is my clan''s young miss, they will be married soon. If he dares to provoke other girls, my Young Miss will cripple his third leg! "

    Tie Yi''s face suddenly sank, this guy, his brain must be injured, I never thought he would be so stupid!

    The people on the street looked at Tie Yi sympathetically. Tie Yi shook his cloak and rode his horse back to the manor. First, he sent Tie Biao to the hospital before reporting to the old lady about the situation, and then he arranged everything properly for Yue Yong.

    Not long after, that manager from the Duke An Palace came over to apologize and invite Tie Yi to the banquet. Originally, Tie Yi wanted to refuse, but the manager said, "The Eunuch Fu is here too, he asked to see you by name. If you don''t go, the Eunuch Fu will be in trouble."

    Old Lady Feng said, "I can go, but bring more people with me. Peony, go and ask Vice General Zhang to come over, give him a backup gift, and ask him to take care of you. Only then will I, this old granny, be able to rest at ease."

    The steward was stunned. ''Great, this is a rarely seen great god. It''s been so many years since I last saw him. If I bring this person out today, I''ll have a chance to watch Princess An Wangfei''s birthday feast!'' This was none of his business. He just needed to be in charge of bringing the person over.

    Zhang Shicheng followed Peony to the front yard. When he heard that he was going to accompany Tie Yi to the banquet, he didn''t say anything further and only hung the Gold Coin of Life and Death around his neck before leading the way. Who would dare to walk in front of him with the royal golden plate? Even if the Prince An came, let alone the princess of An Wangfei, they would still be on equal footing.

    He sighed and followed along, secretly hating those people in the Tung Hook. It''s fine if you guys hate them, but don''t drag us in, alright?

    After arriving at the An clan, Tie Yi knew why nobody left West Street. To the east was the place to enter the garden, while to the west was a long road, but to the west was only the Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion and his family. After Xie Jin analyzed the situation and told Tie Yi everything, Tie Yi suddenly realised that the Prince An was targeting him, if not he would send someone to inform him that the banquet was in the garden, not in the mansion.

    Tie Yi walked behind Zhang Shicheng and paid respects to the Prince An, before giving his birthday respects to the wangfei. The prince and wangfei were inside the main hall, the male and female guests were inside the inner courtyard, while Tie Yi and Zhang Shicheng followed behind Zhang Shicheng. When he finished his set of ceremonies and was about to go to his seat of honor to rest, Princess An Wangfei called out to him, "Yi Er, wait a moment. You''ve been on the battlefield for a long time, so you can tell me about the battles?" She then called a woman in palace clothing to take Tie Yi to the backyard.

    "Ai!"

    Tie Yi never thought that An Wangfei would leave him to scold his alone, so he hesitated to look at Zhang Shicheng.

    Zhang Shicheng squinted his eyes, "Go, with me here, there''s no problem!"

    "Oh!"

    Tie Yi obediently followed the woman into the backyard. They were waiting for Princess An Wang''s arrival in a quiet room.

    After a while, Princess An Wangfei came and sat at the head of the table. "You''re surprised, aren''t you?"

    Tie Yi thought for a while, "I wonder why Princess An Wang wants to see me?"

    Princess An Wangfei sighed. "What a pitiful mother and father. Although I can''t say it, it''s better to kill me than to let my child suffer from such suffering."

    Tie Yi asked curiously, "What''s wrong with Seventh Aunt?"

    "The child is sick." Princess An Wang looked at Tie Yi''s handsome appearance and dignified air. That young girl didn''t like this kind of man, but it was a pity that Ling''er didn''t have this kind of fate.

    "What disease?" Tie Yi asked nervously, "I was wondering why I didn''t see Seventh Aunt when I came back. Grandma said that she never came back after entering the palace, and for some reason, I don''t know why, I feel extremely anxious at home."

    "She has a heart disease and is very ill. Only you can treat it, so are you willing to treat her?"

    Tie Yi became even more confused, "Shouldn''t you be looking for a doctor when you are sick? It''s not like I don''t know how to treat illnesses, so don''t delay Seventh Aunt any longer. "

    Tears fell from Prince An''s eyes as he spoke pitifully, "She''s suffering from lovesickness. He''ll only be better if you accompany her."

    Tie Yi stood up in shock and said righteously, "This is impossible, I only regard her as my own relative. I know she treats me well, but that is different."

    "Men, bring the silver balls over." Princess Ann wiped the corners of her eyes.

    Tie Yi looked at the emaciated person in front of him in shock. He couldn''t tell at all that she was his beautiful and willful Seventh Aunt.

    "Seventh Aunt, how could they treat you like this?" Tie Yi angrily rushed forward to push aside the palace maid who was protecting him.

    The palace maid said aggrievedly, "If the young general is unable to undo it, she will speak nonsense."

    Tie Yi untied the rope for her and said, "Don''t be afraid, I''ll help you find a doctor, find the best doctor, and I''ll definitely be able to cure you."

    Princess Yingzhu laughed bitterly and shook her head. Her mouth was still tied up with a rope, her hands were still tied up, but when Tie Yi untied the rope for her, he realised that there were wounds on her hands, and her nails were also broken.

    It wasn''t easy for Tie Yi to untie the rope around her mouth, so he asked his, "You like mine, right?"

    Tie Yi didn''t understand that the type of love she was talking about was love between a man and a woman, and only replied, "Of course, you''re my Seventh Aunt, the one who treats me the best is you, of course I like you."

    Mother, listen, he said that he likes me. Go ask Father for help, you can get Father to agree to let me marry him. As long as I marry him, I won''t say anything.

    Wasn''t it irritating to death, but also annoying!

    When Tie Yi heard this, he was completely shocked.

    "I-I only take you as Seventh Aunt, I already have a wife." Tie Yi said dumbly.

    "Who is it? Who is that person? I will kill her, kill her! Other than me, no one else is allowed to become your wife! Murong Yun cannot do this, and neither can An Le! Absolutely not!" Princess Yingzhu''s eyes were red, he had gone berserk again, looking for something sharp to kill.

    The palace maids could do nothing about it and tied her up again. Tie Yi wiped his cold sweat and said awkwardly, "She is so sick, what should we do?"

    "If I send her back to the house of the Marquis, I''m afraid you won''t be able to subdue her. First, you have to tell the old lady not to worry about it, it''s all because of this child''s bad luck. If it wasn''t for the fact that you''re still young, you could have gotten the silver pearl to fulfill your wish."

 C146

    Tie Yi didn''t know how to persuade her. This matter seemed to be related to him, but what did he have to do with it?

    Back then, the person who played with him and caused trouble for him had become a skeleton like person. Tie Yi''s heart was also sour, and he did not know what to do.

    Seeing that her daughter had calmed down, Princess An Royal Concubine ordered the palace maids to send Tie Yi out.

    Tie Yi was still distracted as he thought about everything that had just happened.

    The first table was for Prince An and his wife, Eunuch Fu. The second table was for other princes, the third table was for relatives and friends, and the seats near the door were for Tie Yi and Zhang Shicheng. Of course, Zhang Shicheng had hung a sign for them, allowing them to sit next to the Eunuch Fu.

    The person seated opposite Tie Yi was the one dressed in black clothes, Master Zang Qu. Ever since Tie Yi entered the room, that Master Zang Qu had been staring at him relentlessly. However, when Tie Yi thought about the condition of the Princess Yingzhu, he didn''t have the mood to bother with him.

    When Pang Qu saw that Tie Yi was ignoring him, he felt that he was being looked down upon, and he did not have the advantage when fighting just now, so he wanted to regain some face.

    He stood up and said, "After being disturbed in the Prince''s Mansion for so many days, I feel very uneasy. After hearing about Young Master Tie''s family history, why don''t we compete and have a wager."

    How could Tie Yi have the mind to accompany him, he simply did not pay attention to him.

    The Prince An was very satisfied with Tie Yi''s actions. He was calm, patient, and not bad, if he really became a son-in-law, it would be a great help. It was a pity, but a pity. Well, if there are any other girls,

    Even so, he was still a bit lacking.

    The Prince An shook his head in pity, but at the same time, he had already let the cloth go in front of Tie Yi to challenge him.

    Initially, it was not surprising for there to be a competition at the banquet, but since it was for other people, he had never seen the customer directly targeting someone at another person''s banquet, but he had already done it, and even went too far with it. He directly thrust his scimitar into Tie Yi''s table.

    It was a blatant provocation!

    Zhang Shicheng''s mouth twitched, and continued eating, as though he did not see the curved blade in front of him.

    Tie Yi was still thinking about something else, so he slowly pulled out the knife and started to eat. He thought that this knife was used as a side dish and when he was barbecued with Yue Ying, he also used the sword as a blade.

    But his actions were extremely humiliating to the Donghu People. According to the rules of the Donghu People, those who accepted the challenge just needed to pull out their swords and return them to the other party. No one was hurt, but Tie Yi used his blade to cut meat ˇ­

    Zhang Shicheng looked at Tie Yi who was indifferent to it, and pursed his lips into a smile, but did not say a word.

    Prince An had been in the Department of Rites all year round, so he was familiar with the customs of the barbarians. When he saw Tie Yi draw his blade, he thought that he was a true man, but when he saw Tie Yi using his opponent''s knife to cut meat for himself, it felt as if his opponent was asking him about his mother.

    The meaning of the translation was, "Your Dazhouer is deliberately humiliating customers who come from far away. Your Donghu People wants to use his blood to wash off the shame you have received."

    Tie Yi was initially absent-minded, only thinking of returning home after eating dinner quickly. Who knew that this praising song would make things difficult for him and push him to the end?

    He was a mighty warrior, and if they were to fight him alone, he definitely would not be able to win against him. The reason he dared to break Tie Biao''s arm was also because of this.

    Just as the translator finished speaking, Tie Yi was stunned, he raised his curved blade and said, "Isn''t the purpose of you drawing your blade? Could it be that your Donghu People''s blade is just for show? "

    He did not know that when he translated what he said into Tung Hook, it was a serious provocation. When the translator finished translating Tie Yi''s words, the cloth cloth started to turn red in eyes. With his bare hands, he was about to snatch the blade back.

    Tie Yi did not have that kind of self-awareness, he felt that the reason why you stabbed the blade into me was to give it to me, and what I do with it, is my business, it has nothing to do with you.

    Therefore, when the cloth pounced towards him, Tie Yi retreated a step and was about to kick the table, but Zhang Shicheng used his chopsticks and tapped on the corner of his knee, causing him to kneel down immediately.

    The zither music did not see Zhang Shicheng''s actions, it only saw the cloth kneeling down and roared a few times, then the cloth stood up with red eyes and took out a dagger from his chest.

    Eunuch Fu''s eyes were sharp, he instantly noticed that something was amiss and shouted loudly, "Protect the Duke! Take that barbarian down! "

    The guards outside rushed in and surrounded the cloth, but the cloth only raised its head and shouted something. Then it stabbed the dagger into its own chest, took out its own heart, and died with its eyes wide open in the hall.

    The rest of the people in the room were all pale and the Eunuch Fu was trembling all over. He had never seen anyone who was so ruthless to him before.

    Tie Yi''s eyes widened, feeling weird, uncomfortable.

    Zhang Shicheng said with a serious face, "It''s a curse! He used his blood and his heart to curse you, to take away the things you love the most. "

    Tie Yi taunted, "Tsk, even if he did not take advantage of me, there is no need to waste his life like this. The thing I love the most, I will definitely protect him well, even if he is alive, will he be able to defeat me after death, or do you think I will be afraid of him? How ridiculous! "

    After the Prince An heard Tie Yi''s words, he calmed down and had his men bring the cloth away. He looked at the people in the room coldly, then stared at Tie Yi for a while before taking his men and retreating.

    When the Prime Minister Guo arrived late, he waited for the person to carry the cloth away. Coincidentally, he met the furious Zither at the entrance, and just as he was about to greet them with a smile, his guards pushed him away, causing him to almost fall down the stairs.

    "What a group of barbarians! Humph! Do you know who I am? I am the Prime Minister of the Dazhou, you barbarians! " The Prime Minister Guo roared a few times, but no one paid any attention to him, so they could only pat their clothes and enter the hall.

    Seeing the nervous look on everyone''s faces, as if they had missed something, he couldn''t help but ask, "Prince, why did the Tung Hook''s ambassador leave in such a huff?"

    Prince An was evaluating the impact of this matter on his future, and when he heard the question from the Prime Minister Guo, he said, "They wanted to challenge Tie Yi, but they ended up killing themselves in anger."

    Although there are some things that are inappropriate here, I still have to remind you that the Dazhou is weak and has offended the Tung Hook. It is not a good thing for the two countries to become enemies, I hope that the Prince can pity the people of the Dazhou, and properly pacify them, and calm them down, making them less trouble, and reduce the problem to nothing. The two nations will interact harmoniously, and allow the people of the Dazhou to recuperate, and the country will be rich and powerful!

 C147

    Prince An snorted, "Does this king need you to teach him a lesson?"

    Prime Minister Guo started flattering Tie Yi, he immediately changed the topic, and started criticizing Tie Yi. Zhang Shicheng was enraged, "What the f * * k are you talking about! If you do not have my Iron family serving your country, how can you live in peace? If you let me hear you slander the Iron family again, don''t blame this daddy for being rude! "

    Prime Minister Guo slapped the table and stood up, "Who are you to Iron family? I know that all the men of Iron family are dead, where did you come from? "

    Zhang Shicheng was so angry that his beard started to rise, "This old man has not been out of the house for so many years, but to think that it has already been forgotten. Don''t worry, grandfather will give you some memory!"

    The Prince An was terrified, he was not afraid of the Prime Minister Guo causing trouble, because no matter how much he tried, he could not get rid of people. This man was the god of death, countless people had died in his hands, even the Emperor wanted him to kill them when he saw them, the Prime Minister Guo was a new aristocrat, and by the time he entered the, Zhang Shicheng had already been hidden away for many years, so he did not know.

    "Don''t, don''t, don''t make a move, don''t be angry Old General, don''t be angry Old General!" The Prince An stood in front of Zhang Shicheng and said, "He is the father of the Noble Consort Guo, and is the Prime Minister of the Dazhou.

    Zhang Shicheng squinted his eyes and said coldly, "Today is a good day for the wangfei, on account of the prince, I will temporarily leave you with your dog life. The next time you offend me, it''ll depend on whether you have the luck you have today!"

    Prime Minister Guo looked at Zhang Shicheng, and his soul was immediately shattered into pieces by his blade. This kind of killing intent filled his eyes, he only wanted to see this one time, he didn''t want to see this again, it was too terrifying.

    The first to leave was Tie Yi. He had never intended to stay long, so after toasting a round, he left the Duke Palaces, walked to the corner of the street, and rushed out with a group of killers. This time, Tie Yi had brought a lot of people with him, and with him there, they did not suffer much, but they suffered seven injuries, and four were severely injured.

    Three assassins died, two were seriously injured, and the rest fled.

    Zhang Shicheng tore open the assassin''s clothes and discovered a wolf head carved in his chest, "It''s Chiron! "Brat, you have offended quite a few people!"

    Tie Yi laughed, "A man that isn''t hated by others is not a good man!"

    Zhang Shicheng smiled, "You''re quite ambitious!"

    "The fiercer the enemy''s counterattack, the more successful we have been!" Tie Yi continued, "From the looks of it, Chiron will not be able to hold on much longer."

    Tie Yi was very pleased, and he was secretly grateful to Yue Ying in her heart. If not for her sacrifice, Locked Yang Pass might really not have been able to protect herself, but now that there were eighty thousand soldiers, in a few years, she would be like the Old Ancestor, afraid of all the other clans outside the borders and wouldn''t dare to violate them.

    Zhang Shicheng was deeply moved. He could see from Tie Yi the appearance of the Old marquis back then. Zhang Shicheng wanted to say something but hesitated. Let it be buried in the ground as it was in the past.

    The few of them returned to the house of the Marquis. Yue Yong had been waiting there for a long time now, but when he saw the old lady returning to his room, he told her to bring him in.

    "Does your young lady have a letter? I was too busy today to ask you. "

    "Miss didn''t say anything else, I''m just warning you not to be so disrespectful. If she finds out that you''re disloyal to her, be careful of your third leg!" Yue Yong laughed strangely.

    Tie Yi''s face flushed: Wait a bit, I will write a letter to her and bring it back to her so she can take care of her body. I am already talking to the old lady about our situation, but the old lady is still stubborn, I think she will have to wait for some time, tell her not to worry.

    Yue Yong said without a heart, "My family''s young miss is not anxious, she is afraid of you being anxious, afraid that the mansion will hold you captive, he had actually wanted to keep you in the mountain stronghold for a long time, but you insisted on coming back to suffer, she said you were asking for trouble!"

    Tie Yi laughed, and did not refute him, and went into the study to write a letter.

    Murong Yuntong knew that Tie Yi had returned and sent him over to greet him.

    Yue Yong felt that Dong Yan was weird, and thought that she looked familiar, but he could not remember where he had seen her before. He asked her curiously, "Have we met each other somewhere before?"

    "Humph!" Dong Yan also recognized Yue Yong, and said without batting an eyelid, "How is that possible, I fled here from the south, have you been there before?"

    Yue Yong shook his head, but continued to stare at Dong Yan.

    Dong Yan was afraid that he would see through the flaw, she asked Tie Yi a few questions at the entrance of the study room and then left, but before she left, her eyes revealed a sinister light.

    "Another failure?" Murong Yuntong asked Dong Yan indifferently.

    "Hm!" I never thought that he would have an expert by his side, it''s that white-bearded old man who defeated us in the Ancestral Hall last time, "Dong Yan slammed the table with all her might," He''s really lucky, he escaped after a few times. I had thought that with Tie Biao not being by his side this time, I would have the chance to kill him, what a pity ˇ­ "

    "Forget it, it''s not your fault. You don''t have to blame yourself." When Murong Yuntong found out that his Father had fled to the northern foot of Wolf King Mountain, she felt resentment and told Wu Luoyan to contact the assassin from Chiron who was lying in ambush in Shang Jing and try to assassinate him.

    "I heard from the person who came back with him that he was insulting Tung Hook''s envoy at the banquet and was cursed by the Tung Hook''s brave warriors. We might as well take this opportunity to do something." Wu Luoyan''s eyes flickered as he said that.

    Tie Yi did not get a good night''s sleep, so he did not know what was constantly sounding outside his door. He told Chang Shun to go and have a look, but he was still sleeping like a dead pig.

    On the second day, at daybreak, Tie Yi was woken up by Chang Shun, "Young master, young master, wake up! Yesterday, that Yue Yong was caught by Master Zhang, he was almost beaten to death! Hurry and take a look. "

    Tie Yi immediately jumped down from the bed. "How can this be? What did Grandfather Zhang want to capture Yue Yong for? He lives in a servant''s room in the outer court, how did he offend Grandpa Zhang? "

    Chang Shun said, "I find it strange too. Ask him, and he won''t speak. "

    Tie Yi hastily washed up and went to the ancestral hall. Sure enough, there was a group of people standing there, and Yue Yong was tied to a pillar.

    Tie Yi asked, "Yue Yong, what exactly is going on between you and me?"

    Yue Yong shook his head and laughed bitterly, "I''ve said it many times already, and you all are also unwilling to believe it.

    Tie Yi could not find out why so, so he asked Zhang Shicheng.

    Zhang Shicheng said with a straight face, "He barged into the ancestral hall late at night, and at the same time, lost an important thing."

    "What is it?" Is it important? "

    "A map. A very important map."

    "What does Yue Yong want the map for? He won''t steal it." Tie Yi did not believe that Yue Yong would steal things and explained him.

    "That map is useful to them." Zhang Shicheng said seriously.

 C148

    Yue Yong became anxious and raised his head, "I didn''t steal any map, and I don''t even understand what that thing is, what do I need it for?"

    "That is something many people yearn for in their dreams. Not to mention you, even the Emperor wants it." Zhang Shicheng said disdainfully.

    Yue Yong was guilty, could it be that that thing was really a treasure? It''s over. This time, it''s really bad. I''ve never touched it before.

    "Since it''s a treasure, then maybe your family has lost it? Seeing that I''m an outsider, you intentionally slander me. "

    "Bastard!" Last night, besides you, no one else entered this ancestral hall. If it wasn''t you, then who else could it be? Could it be that the map will fly away on its own? " Zhang Shicheng was so angry that he puffed his beard.

    Tie Yi asked curiously, "But why did you come to the ancestral hall at night? Who helped you get into the backyard? The guards arranged for you at night actually did not notice you? "

    Yue Yong laughed miserably, "Can you give me some saliva to drink first?"

    After Tie Yi fed a bowl of water to Yue Yong, he seemed to have recovered a little and asked with doubt, "If I said that a ghost brought me in, would you believe me?"

    Tie Yi was not satisfied with his perfunctory reply, and said with a straight face, "I can believe that you didn''t steal anything, but I can''t believe that you are lying."

    Yue Yong sighed, "Then there''s nothing left for me to say, since I''ve already told you guys I won''t believe it, when I first came in, I did not meet anyone, so I have no idea what kind of ancestral hall this is."

    Tie Yi''s face was gloomy, Zhou Guizhi stood at the corridor and watched coldly, she did not believe what Yue Yong had said either, but since this person could enter the Ancestral Hall, he must have been covered. To be able to lure the guards away, that was what he was doing, how did he do it? Zhou Guizhi couldn''t wrap her head around it.

    The hidden guards that were on guard duty last night were all here. They said that they had chased Yue Yong into the Ancestral Hall because they had found him, and the result proved that Yue Yong was lying.

    Yue Yong said angrily, "Don''t care about the map, I really do not like it, no matter how valuable it is, it can''t compare to our village, what do I want it for?"

    Tie Yi insisted, "Don''t be anxious, tell me the details, maybe you can find evidence to prove your innocence."

    Yue Yong had already lost his patience and snorted, "Last night, I was unable to sleep. There was always a noise outside, so I went out to take a look, and then I saw a figure beckoning to me. I was very strange, I had never seen that kind of shadow before. I looked around until I saw her on top of the wall. Then I climbed up to catch her and look at what it was, and was discovered by this old man. I was beaten up and tied up here, and in that short period of time, he said that he lost something.

    Tie Yi turned around and asked Zhang Shicheng after hearing what he had to say, "Grandpa Zhang, is it like this?"

    Zhang Shicheng said, "As soon as he entered Merlin, I knew that he had a stomach attack. I was delayed for a quarter of an hour, but who would have known that the boy''s legs were so fast that he actually climbed onto the wall. Although I caught him afterwards, I also discovered that the map was missing."

    If I knew that I would be misunderstood, I might as well just go back to sleep. No wonder our young miss said that the most trouble in Hou Mansion is always the right thing to do, that it''s better to just relax in the mountain stronghold. Today, I finally understand that you guys are the best at creating something from nothing.

    Zhou Guizhi said angrily, "You dare to spout nonsense in the loyal ancestors of the Iron family, and criticize and demean this subject''s family? You are bold, someone, bring his guts over for me to see, how big exactly are you?"

    A person came out from the guard team, his face was filled with scars, and with a sinister look, he took out a dagger and walked in front of Yue Yong.

    Originally, Yue Yong only wanted to speak quickly and complain with Tie Yi''s protection. He did not expect Zhou Guizhi to give such an order and was shocked.

    Fortunately, he was stopped by Tie Yi, causing him to heave a sigh of relief.

    "Uncle, aunt, please spare him for my face. After you get to the bottom of this, you can punish him." Tie Yi pleaded.

    Zhou Guizhi coldly snorted, "Let him control her own mouth in the future. If she doesn''t want to speak properly, then don''t speak anymore."

    "I will slowly investigate exactly what happened and I trust in your character. However, with so much evidence going against you, you will inevitably suffer. Besides, you''re not allowed to enter the backyard, since you''re not following the rules, it''s not like I can protect you in front of others, so stop talking nonsense. "My uncle''s wife might look kind, but she''s the most ruthless when it comes to doing things. Don''t get in her hands again. When the time comes, I really won''t be able to save you."

    Yue Yong felt wronged, although Tie Yi trusted him, he could tell that Tie Yi was suspicious of him, "I really didn''t steal your things, if you don''t believe me, you can search."

    Tie Yi went silent. It wasn''t that he didn''t believe Yue Yong, it was just that he was thinking about how to explain this matter.

    "Lock him up first. Before we investigate the matter properly, we can only mistreat him first." After Zhou Guizhi finished her cold words, the hidden guards went over to take Yue Yong to the dungeon.

    Yue Yong struggled, "I came here to give you my gift with good intentions, is this how you treat me? Have you forgotten how my Young Miss helped you all? Tie Yi, tell me, I can throw away my life, but do you think I care about that lousy map? "

    "Aunt, I believe he wouldn''t do such a thing." Tie Yi''s defense was pale white.

    Zhou Guizhi''s face was frosted over, "Now all the evidence proves that he stole the map, whatever, since your village chief has helped the Iron family before, I will not pursue this matter any further. As long as you hand over the map, we will take care of this matter.

    Yue Yong trembled, and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t even know what that diagram looks like, how do I hand it over? How are you going to hand it over? "

    Tie Yi pleaded, "Uncle, mother, give me three days, I will look for the map, okay?"

    "It''s hard to be magnanimous with a woman''s kindness!"

    Zhou Guizhi agreed to give Tie Yi three days'' time, but to capture everyone who came with Yue Yong, Tie Yi could not stop them, and could only watch them be imprisoned.

    Yue Yong wanted to cry, but no tears would come out. He was imprisoned in the Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion, he did not receive any punishment, but he was also not free either. Being confined like an animal in a small space, he felt unable to breathe and isolated from the rest of the world. He could only mutter to himself, and was about to go crazy.

    Although Tie Yi had told him that as long as he could find the map and capture the person who stole it, he would let him go, he did not believe Tie Yi at all.

 C149

    Tie Yi had not found the clue to the location of the map, when he heard a message from Chang Shun, "Princess Yingzhu has been sent back, the old lady wants to invite you over."

    Tie Yi felt a bit of awkwardness. Seventh Aunt being nice to him was something that everyone could see, but now that he suddenly knew that she had ulterior motives towards him, it wouldn''t be as natural for him to face her again.

    Duke An Palace''s steward stood respectfully in front of Old Lady Feng, gloomily saying, "Princess is afflicted with Regeneration and wishes to return to her own courtyard. Royal Consort asked the servants to send her back."

    "If she wants to leave, she can leave. If she wants to return, she can do so. Did she even put me, her mother, in her eyes?"

    "Princess is really very sick, even the royal doctors in the palace have no choice but to bring Princess back to the Duke''s Mansion to recuperate. However, Princess is still getting more and more sick every day and is also arguing about coming back to the Marquis'' Mansion, so Princess can''t say anymore. I can''t accept this, so the old lady, for the sake of the prince and the royal concubine, please be merciful to the Princess."

    Peony supported Old Lady Feng to the Emerald Bamboo Hall while Tie Yi silently followed behind.

    A group of people entered the house. La Mei lifted the curtain for Old Lady Feng to come in and see.

    This man had only been here a few days, how could he be like a skeleton? The flesh on his face had all dried up and dried up, his eyes were sunken in sockets, his cheekbones were covered with a piece of skin, his lips were dry and cracked, his face was pale, as if he was sick to death.

    She tried to speak, but no words came out.

    "My son!" The Old Lady Feng exclaimed, "What kind of sickness are you suffering from? How did it become like this? "

    Princess Yingzhu''s eyes flowed with tears, staring at the old lady''s back.

    Tie Yi glanced at her, his heart unable to bear the situation, and his eyes carried a hint of sympathy and gentleness.

    Princess Yingzhu seemed to have been injected with stimulants, she stretched out her withered arm, wanting to hold on to something.

    Old Lady Feng benevolently said, "I will give you whatever you want as long as you get better soon. Peony, go find a doctor. Although the imperial doctors in the palace are good, there are still some that can''t be cured. Find someone who specializes in treating difficult cases. "

    Peony sighed and went to look for a doctor. The rest of them sat for a while, and after seeing the tired look on Princess Yingzhu''s face, they did not disturb him and left.

    Only Murong Yuntong laughed coldly in her heart. She behaved well in front of Old Lady Feng and said that she would stay behind to take care of him.

    After everyone in the room had left, Murong Yuntong found a reason to send away all the servants beside Princess Yingzhu. She then took out a pill and stuffed it into her mouth, and said with disdain, "Fortunately you came back early, if you had been late by just two days, even an immortal wouldn''t have been able to save you."

    Princess Yingzhu said angrily, "What do you want now?"

    Murong Yuntong smiled faintly, "Even though you''re useless, I don''t want to do anything to you right now. It''s just that it''s more lively if you''re alive. No matter what, we are still friends, I understand what you are thinking, I do not mind if you have feelings for Tie Yi, if you want anything, I will help you get it, but you have to pay a price. "

    Princess Yingzhu sat up and asked, "What is the price?"

    "You''re not in a hurry yet. When I need you, I''ll send someone to contact you. All you need to do now is to take a good rest." Murong Yuntong said with a smile.

    "Humph!" Even though I don''t know who you really are, I don''t care who ordered you to hide in this duke''s manor. As long as I find out that you did something to harm Tie Yi, then don''t blame me for telling the emperor''s uncle that your clan is to be exterminated. " Princess Yingzhu hoarsely warned.

    Of course Murong Yuntong would not take her words seriously, she had perfectly executed last night''s plan. She had already obtained the map, in order to avoid the same loss as last time, she had to personally hand it over to the person in charge of the contact points.

    "Is everything ready?" Murong Yuntong looked at the yellow map in her hands. There was nothing new about it, but since the Father had spent so much effort to obtain this, there must be something different about it.

    "Don''t worry, they won''t be able to find a single flaw!" Dong Yan said proudly.

    "It''s better to be careful. Keep this well and send it out when the time is right." Murong Yuntong yawned, she had not slept for the entire night, she was so sleepy.

    Peony had hired a travelling doctor to check the pulse of the Princess Yingzhu. I heard that his medical skills are superb and her reputation is very good.

    He was only seven or eight years old, and his mouth was very sweet. He called her ''Grandma'' and called her ''Peony'' with great joy in his heart, and his words were also a lot more gentle.

    "As long as you are able to improve, I will definitely thank you."

    The doctor was slightly afraid, "I dare not give my all, it''s just that this matter is a good or a bad one, a bad one is life. This humble one''s medical skills are shallow, so I don''t dare to delay your esteemed self!"

    Peony laughed. "Don''t be afraid. Just try your best."

    The doctor could only bite the bullet and take the Princess Yingzhu''s pulse. He first looked at Princess Yingzhu''s complexion, then asked about the time of onset of illness, and finally said a sentence that caused Peony to tremble in fear.

    "She''s not sick. She''s poisoned."

    "Is that true?" Peony was amazed.

    "She was afflicted with Heart Erosion Powder. This poison is colorless and odorless. People who are afflicted with it won''t die immediately, but they will continue to think about it and act crazily. I''ve never seen a doctor with this poison before." There was something else that he did not say. To the imperial physicians in the palace, finding this poison was not a difficult task. However, for so many days, no one had found it, there must be a reason behind it.

    Peony nodded. "Can it be cured?"

    The doctor didn''t dare to take the job, who knew what was troubling him, so he said, "I can only let the poison take effect for a few days, if I want to cure it, I have to find the one who poisoned it."

    Peony and Old Granny replied to Yue Yang on this matter, causing Old Lady Feng''s expression to turn serious. What did Princess Yingzhu do? Could it be that it was because she had beaten the Prime Minister Guo the last time? Or was it because Geng Niu had killed Guo Mao?

    In the short span of a few days, so many things had happened. How could one endure favors from others when people had first tried to steal from him, then when Tie Yi had been cursed, and then when the Princess Yingzhu had been poisoned?

    "Get someone to leak some information to Prince An. We need to make inquiries thoroughly before we can know what''s going on." The Old Lady Feng said powerlessly, "If it''s just the Guo family, then it''s easy to deal with them. But if that person really wants to eliminate my Iron family, then this matter will become troublesome, as long as we make preparations in advance. Even if I have to risk my life, I have to leave a path for my Iron family to walk."

 C150

    On the afternoon of the eleventh of the first month, Yue Ying was sitting in a place with her back facing the wind and the sun, frowning as she basked in the sun.

    He was extremely depressed. Yue Yong had been gone for a few days and still hadn''t come back, so he didn''t know if he had given him a present. How was the matter of buying a shop that he handed over to Yue Yong in Shang Jing going?

    "Miss has caught wind, let''s go back to the house." Qing Mei chattered like a housewife.

    Yue Ying stood up and stretched her back lazily. The scenery in the village was good, but too lonely. There were no entertainment programs, and after living for a while, she would miss the bustling city.

    "I heard that there will be a Lantern Meeting soon. Why don''t we go to the capital to take a look?" After Yue Ying finished speaking, he cautiously looked at Qing Mei''s expression.

    Fortunately, it hadn''t changed!

    However, there was no sign of excitement.

    "What looking at the lamps? I have already gotten used to it, since the thought of going to see Young Master Iron family hung on my face." Qing Mei was already immune to Yue Ying''s shamelessness.

    On the 14th of the first month, just as the sky was about to turn dark, three fast horses rushed over from the east gate. They shouted towards the city gate that was about to close. "Don''t close the gate!"

    The officer at the gate was stunned. The three horses rushed into the city, and the bailiff behind them shouted and cursed at the top of his lungs.

    However, Yue Ying smiled mischievously, "I was just about to spend the night outside the city gates. After travelling for a few days, I have finally made it to the city gate fifteen years ago!"

    Green Plum''s face was expressionless, but she was complaining in her heart. The young miss was too reckless.

    Yue Gang did not know about women getting pregnant, and did not care about travelling, as long as Miss was happy.

    "Let''s find an inn to stay in first. We''ll visit the Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion tomorrow." Yue Ying said happily.

    Yue Gang pointed to a signboard on the street that said, "That house is not bad."

    Yue Ying looked at the door with a rather magnanimous face, and walked over. The waiter who greeted them at the door, seeing the three of them on horseback and carrying bags, knew that they were rich people. He came up to them from afar and smiled, "Guests, are you going to stay here or do you want to stay here?"

    Yue Ying swung the reins, and the waiter immediately caught it.

    Yue Gang also gave the reins to the waiter, and said, "Two rooms, let the horses feed the best materials."

    "Sigh!" "Please wait a moment, I''ll get someone to take you to the main room."

    The waiter shouted at the shopkeeper as he led the horse to the stable.

    The shopkeeper smilingly brought them to their room, and when they went upstairs, Yue Ying was deliberately hit by a person wearing a black fur coat, and almost fell down.

    "You don''t have eyes for walking!" Qing Mei hurriedly supported Yue Ying and scolded him angrily.

    The three hulks behind the black clothed man glared at him. The translator said arrogantly, "You, a commoner, have the guts to scold Lord Pang Qu."

    Seeing that the situation was bad, the shopkeeper immediately bowed and begged, "Please don''t be angry, my lord, please don''t be angry. This country girl doesn''t know the rules. You are magnanimous, so don''t bother with her."

    The man waved his hand and looked pervertedly at Yue Ying and Qing Mei. Yue Ying felt goosebumps all over her body.

    Yue Gang stepped forward and blocked in front of the two of them, while the man behind the two tried to push Yue Gang away, but then the man behind the two suddenly said, and these people who were planning to leave immediately surrounded Yue Gang.

    The translator said, "There is a path to heaven but you chose not to go through it. If you barged into the Gates of Hell, you are in for a ride of misfortune, kid. You are alone today, see if anyone from the Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion can protect you or not."

    Yue Gang was confused by his words, and asked: "How did I offend you?"

    The translator said, "Master Cang Ji was injured by you a few days ago, so you have to account properly today. However, if you give these two girls to the Lord of the Songs, the Lord can forgive you for your mistake and never bring it up again. "

    Before he could finish, Yue Ying had slapped his face.

    "You''re wearing something that doesn''t speak human words, today I''ll let you remember it better. You are the Dazhouer, don''t forget the name of your ancestors."

    The translator was angry and embarrassed after being scolded by Yue Ying, he looked at the song as though he was begging Yue Ying to help him out.

    Young lady, your body is as light as a swallow, your voice is as clear as a skylark, you have moved my heart that has been dormant for so many years, I swear to the God, if you marry me, I will make you the most noble woman in the Tung Hook.

    While listening to the praise, the translator explained. Yue Ying''s hairs were all standing up as she listened, it was too disgusting.

    Yue Ying grabbed the translator''s neck, glared at him and said, "Tell him to quickly scram! Don''t challenge my patience! Wait for me to lose my temper! "

    But the translator was completely terrified, he was merely a small trader with no power at all, only because he could speak Tung Hook language did he get selected by Tang Qu as a translator. But after being scared by Yue Ying, he could not explain himself, he had translated Yue Ying''s words that challenged my patience, let''s go ˇ­ Going out to challenge ˇ­

    In the end, they left in a gorgeous manner, yet Yue Ying took Yue Gang Qingmei upstairs to her room.

    "This cunning woman, how dare she deceive me!" Psalm said angrily.

    The translator did not dare to explain. Blaming Yue Ying was better than blaming herself.

    Cang Ji dragged the translator to find Yue Ying to settle the score.

    Yue Ying was packing her luggage and preparing to go to bed, but who knew that the door would be knocked. The shopkeeper was worried that he would break the door, so he hurriedly turned around. If he had known earlier that they would encounter such trouble, he would not have let them stay here.

    Qing Mei opened the door and shouted, "What are you knocking on? Do you know how rude it is! "

    Cang Ji pointed at Yue Ying and bellowed angrily, "She''s lying! Humiliate our Lord! "

    Qingmei stared at him with her eyes wide open, not knowing what he was talking about. She quickly translated, "Flip!"

    However, what he said was not the original words. What he said was, "Lord Pang Qu wants to challenge Yue Ying, and if she does not agree, then it means that she has admitted her loss. She has to warm Master Pang Qu''s bed."

    As soon as he finished talking, Qingmei slapped him, knocking out both of his teeth, "Seems like your memory isn''t good. You didn''t remember a single word of what Miss just taught you, so I''ll teach you again, and if you don''t remember again, I''ll send you back to your mother and teach you a new lesson! Something without backbone is truly shameful! "

    Qi Ji was stunned. He was fierce, even more so than the Tung Hook girls. Didn''t they say that the Dazhou girls were as meek as sheep? Why are these two women so cruel?

    "Hehe, have you finished watching the show? When you''re done reading, hurry up and f * ck off, don''t be an eyesore here! " When Yue Gang heard the ruckus from next door, he came out and saw that it was another Tung Hook fellow again.

    The translator knew that they were not to be trifled with and didn''t dare extend his head again, so he only said to Yue Gang, "Zang Qu wants that woman to compete. If you win, then don''t pursue the matter of your disrespect towards him."

 C151

    Yue Gang nodded his head in ridicule: "Just you wait, I''ll change!" He wore a leather armor suit with a cotton jacket and a belt tied around his waist. Then, with his head held high and chest puffed out, he walked out and said to the translator, "Tell him to defeat Miss, he has to defeat me first."

    Seeing that Yue Gang was showing off his strength, Cang Ji stood next to him in disdain and patted his chest, meaning that you are not as strong as me, admit defeat!

    Yue Gang snorted, he patted his chest, pointed to the blade, and shook his head, meaning, I''m not even afraid of the blade, and I''m not afraid of you!

    By the time he walked out of the inn, there were no longer many people on the streets, and the lanterns under the eaves had illuminated a large area of the inn. There were no longer any people standing in his way, Yue Gang confidently and unrestrainedly stood in front of the song, "Come, who will go up? Or do we attack together? "

    The translator repeated Yue Gang''s words and praised him saying, "You are a man, you are the first person who dares to accept my challenge since I entered the Dazhou. No matter if I win or lose, I will treat you like a warrior of the Tung Hook."

    The translator told Yue Gang more about the song, and Yue Gang said, "Cut the crap, if you want to fight, just fight! "Come on!"

    The people in the inn all became excited, this was the base nature of the people. Only with the pain of others could they feel their own happiness, so those who could watch the show all squeezed out to watch the show.

    Yue Ying let Qing Mei call Yue Gang over to ask him about some matters, only then did she realize that Yue Gang had went out to fight with the people of Tung Hook, she was afraid that Yue Gang would suffer, so she quickly pulled Qing Mei to go out to check, if there was anything wrong, they could slip away.

    Tung Hook was the first to accept the challenge. She was a hybrid who had the blood of Tung Hook and Northern Tribes, she was tall, with fair skin, and was good at close range attacks. She was ranked last among the guards beside Zang Qu. As Zang Qu felt that Yue Gang was not worthy of challenging an expert, she sent Som to test his strength.

    When Yue Ying came out, the two of them had already started fighting. In terms of strength, Yue Gang was a bit stronger, and because of Suo Mu''s height, she did not appear to be in a sorry state.

    Yue Ying felt that Yue Gang''s movements were too gentle, and shouted loudly, "What are you dawdling for, attack his lower body, and quickly finish it and go back to sleep."

    "What did that woman say?"

    "She said to beat him to death early and go back to bed!"

    This woman did not place the Tung Hook warrior in her eyes at all. He wanted to use the facts to tell that arrogant woman that the Tung Hook warrior was undefeatable.

    Unfortunately, just as he turned his head, the battle between Yue Gang and Som was already over. Som stumbled and fell on the ground, unable to get up.

    However, Yue Gang didn''t seem to use his full strength. He couldn''t believe that his warrior would lose against an ordinary citizen of Dazhou in just a few rounds. This was simply unacceptable.

    Number Two had the heavy responsibility of trying to move back.

    Not far away, a palanquin passed by the side of the street and heard a commotion. The person inside the palanquin told the palanquin''s attendant to stop and go ask what was going on there.

    Just a while later, the follower returned and said to the person in the palanquin, surprised, "Master, it''s an envoy of the Tung Hook who is competing with a civilian, the citizens of the Dazhou have won!"

    "Oh!" Do you know who that person is? " a sly voice from the sedan asked.

    "I didn''t ask!"

    "Bastard, then why did you come back?" If you don''t even know what''s going on, why do I raise all of you trash? " The person in the palanquin said angrily.

    The follower had to run back to ask.

    Another round of cheers came from the crowd, it turned out Yue Gang had won another round.

    "You are a warrior. What is your name?"

    After the translator finished speaking, Yue Gang said proudly, "Listen carefully, my name is Yue Gang!"

    "Be my guard, and I will give you the most generous salary!"

    Yue Gang laughed coldly, "I don''t care."

    He saw Yue Ying standing aside with a smile on her face, and became more and more interested in her. From her bosom, she took out a embroidered box.

    Although Yue Ying saw that they were a little overbearing, they were not simple either. They were happy and angry at their will, so she did not mind about the unpleasant things, and she did not take the embroidered box away, she only said that she did not like it.

    "What do you like, I can go find it for you."

    Yue Ying laughed, "If I like it, don''t bother me!"

    Everyone dispersed just like that. Yue Ying brought Qingmei and Yue Gang back to her room, leaving behind a sorrowful praise for them. They didn''t really know whether to stay behind or not, but in the end, people from the Duke An Palace came over and took them all away.

    After the man in the palanquin heard his follower''s words, he smiled and glanced at the inn. He asked the other person to stay behind and keep an eye on the inn. If there was anything else, he would report immediately.

    Even after returning to the palace, she refused to give up. She sent someone to find out who the woman was and where she was from. She could reject the princess but she had to bring the woman back.

    Yue Ying did not know what she was thinking about, she had travelled for many days and was very tired. After drinking the Body Nourishing Medicinal Solution, she fell into a deep sleep.

    Qing Mei walked out of the room and took care of the rat in the dark. Then, she went back to her room with a relieved heart.

    The fifteenth of the first month was a good day.

    In a fur shop on South Street, two female customers came. One was wearing a new silk jacket and a curtain, while the other maid was carrying a half-worn bag on her back.

    "Shopkeeper, there''s something wrong with our lady''s coat. Can you change it?" The young maid arrogantly said.

    The storekeeper was not angry. He took the bundle and flipped through it. He smiled and asked, "When do you want it?"

    "Can you hurry? We still need to dress for visitors tomorrow. "

    "Then I''ll have to increase the wages. If possible, I''ll have my wife rush out overnight."

    "Alright, take a look. Don''t damage it. This skin is very precious." The young maid glanced at the manager as she finished speaking.

    The shopkeeper nodded, "Don''t worry!" It can''t be missed. "

    The master and the servant walked out of the fur shop, looked at both sides, but no one followed them. Only then did they calm down and headed towards the national reporting temple.

    However, not long after they left, a young man came from behind. The corner of his mouth slightly lifted into a disdainful smile as he flashed into the furs of the shop they had just entered.

    As soon as Xie Jin entered, she saw the shopkeeper take down the package from the counter, put it into the cupboard and earnestly lock it.

    Xie Jin looked around the shop, acted like she could not afford it, and shook her head as she walked out.

    Not long after, a fire broke out in the backyard of the shop. The shopkeeper hurriedly ordered his men to put out the fire, but he didn''t notice that there was someone on the roof.

 C152

    After the shopkeeper left in a fluster, that person quickly jumped down from the beam in the room. With an indifferent expression, he used a thin thread to open the lock and took out the bundle that the storekeeper had placed inside. After opening it, he rummaged through it for a while, and found a folded yellow paper at the bottom.

    The man smiled with satisfaction and took the yellow paper in his hand. With his other hand, he placed a piece of paper of the same color inside, wrapped the bundle again, and locked it inside the cabinet.

    Footsteps could be heard at the door. The man took the yellow paper and flipped it over the beam. When the shopkeeper returned to the room, the man was already gone.

    The man ran out nervously. Suddenly, someone patted his shoulder. He jumped, and the paper in his hand fell to the ground. He quickly picked it up, his heart thumping hard.

    "Why are you so scared?" Yue Ying looked at Xie Jin strangely, "Don''t do anything bad."

    Xie Jin looked at the person in front of him with a smile, carefully putting the yellow paper inside his clothes, and asked, "Why are you in Shang Jing?"

    "I came to see you on purpose, is that not okay?" Yue Ying teased him.

    Xie Jin blushed so red that it seemed like she was on stimulants. She looked at Yue Ying excitedly, "Really?"

    Seeing that he was serious, Yue Ying laughed embarrassedly, "It must be true. However, you are not the only one I am specifically looking for, but you are indeed one of them."

    Xie Jin smiled faintly, a little disappointed, "Although I knew you thought that way, as long as you remember me, I''m already very satisfied."

    "I didn''t expect to see you here. What are you doing?" Yue Ying asked curiously.

    "Come over here and have a look at the leather, but I''m not satisfied with it. Are you doing well?" Xie Jin didn''t dare look at Yue Ying''s face and slightly lowered her head.

    Yue Ying laughed, "Not bad, I don''t have anything to worry about, it''s just that I told Yue Yong to go to the Hou Mansion to deliver something. He didn''t come back after he left, and I was a bit worried, afraid that he might cause some trouble, so I came over to take a look."

    Xie Jin was so excited that she almost lost control. Should he tell her the truth? She was conflicted. If he were to speak the truth, would she think that she was instigating her? But how would the truth incite her to hate Tie Yi?

    Ever since he had followed Tie Yi back from the Residence of Prince An, he had been very concerned about that curse. What he had done was too much to his liking.

    Xie Jin was very happy, as long as Tie Yi was no longer with him, she would have the chance to obtain Yue Ying''s heart. Especially the moment when Yue Yong was captured by Zhou Guizhi, Xie Jin wanted to kneel down and thank the heavens for giving him such a good chance.

    Yue Ying was a person who valued friendship the most, especially when Yue Yong had once lived and died with him. As long as Tie Yi could not find the map, he would be unable to persuade him and release him. As long as Yue Yong was still locked up, Yue Ying would definitely not forgive him.

    Should he tell her?

    Yue Ying saw that Xie Jin was thinking for a long time and did not speak, she felt that the situation was not good, and became anxious, "Why are you not saying anything, what happened to my little brother?"

    Yue Ying stopped Yue Gang and asked Xie Jin, "I know that you are in a difficult situation, help me send a message to Tie Yi, I want to personally ask him about this matter, but I do not want the other people in the residence to know that I have come to the capital, do you understand what I mean?"

    Xie Jin nodded, and said dejectedly: "How do I make him find you?"

    Yue Ying smiled faintly, "Let''s meet at the bridge on the east side of the street after dusk."

    Xie Jin''s heart ached, what a beautiful poem, but unfortunately she was not looking forward to it, he turned and quickly ran, not wanting Yue Ying to see her sad appearance.

    Yue Gang anxiously pulled Yue Ying back, "He still hasn''t told me what happened to my little brother."

    Yue Ying''s expression became heavy, "When we see Tie Yi, we will know. If you ask him, how would he dare to say it?"

    Yue Gang did not give up, he thought that even if Xie Jin did not want to say it, she still had to ask him, and she knew many people in Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion, yes, find that "sword"!

    As if she was chased by a ghost, Xie Jin fled to his own room. She did not even bother Xie Chen to call him over, she only rushed into the room and tightly closed the door. She wrapped up the map with oil and paper and hid it inside the empty bed. He took out the silver and rearranged the bed. After lying down for a while, she heard Xie Chen outside cursing and closed his eyes, smiling as she fell asleep.

    When Tie Yi returned to the house of the Marquis, he realized that Xie Jin had always been hiding from him. He thought that Xie Jin was still angry, but it wasn''t like that.

    Once Yue Yong''s matter came out, the first thing that came to Tie Yi''s mind was to discuss it with him, but he couldn''t find no matter where he went.

    This time, Tie Yi was purposely guarding the house, making Chang Shun stare at the house, when he saw, he immediately came back to report.

    Just as Xie Jin was dreaming, Tie Yi came over.

    After being woken up by someone, especially someone that she didn''t want to meet, Xie Jin angrily covered her head with a blanket. He was still hesitating on whether she should tell Tie Yi about Yue Ying''s appointment at the east bridge.

    Tie Yi laughed and pulled his blanket, "If you still ignore me, I''ll have to tell Uncle Xie."

    Xie Jin hatefully lifted up the blanket, "You will just use my father to pressure me."

    Tie Yi complained, "Who told you to not talk to me properly. It''s already been so long and you still remember it, why are you so stingy!"

    "I was on duty last night and stayed the whole night. I finally got a chance to take a nap and you came to mess with me again." Xie Jin still did not want to tell Tie Yi about Yue Ying''s appointment.

    "Okay, okay, I was wrong. But if you can help me find the location of the lost map in the ancestral hall, I''ll give you three days leave to sleep. How about that?"

    Xie Jin curled her lips. Check my ass, that map is right on my bed, do you want me to check myself?

    "If even the First Lady can''t find it out, how can I find it out?"

    After Tie Yi heard this, he hit his head in disappointment, "I knew that this would not be easy to handle. I''ve been tormenting myself for a few days already, I don''t even have a clue, sigh! How can I explain this to Yue Ying! "

    Xie Jin saw that Tie Yi was getting anxious, but she could not bear to do it, "Sigh! Forget it, I really admire you. If the map is lost and the thief is missing, then where is the map? Isn''t that easy to explain? Why don''t you understand? "

    Tie Yi asked curiously, "What do you mean?"

    "Yue Yong should know when he entered the Ancestral Hall and when he was discovered, right? At this time, he is the only one there, and during this time, he can go as far as he can, so you should be able to find some clues around him." Xie Jin pointed him in a certain direction, but she did not specify that there was actually someone else who had stolen the things.

    As long as they carefully searched around the ancestral hall, they would be able to find that the person who stole the map was someone else.

 C153

    Xie Jin did not believe that Murong Yuntong could leave not a single trace behind. As long as Tie Yi searched with all his heart, this was only if Tie Yi knew where to look.

    He stuffed a silver ingot into Xie Jin''s hands, "Today is Chinese New Year, I''ll give you three days of leave, so you can properly take La Mei for a stroll in the Eastern Street."

    Xie Jin was carrying the silver in her hands, and her heart was in a mess. Whether she should be grateful towards, or hate him, if it wasn''t for the fact that the ancestor of the Iron family had killed her family, she might be the one giving the silver.

    Hehe! Xie Jin looked up and laughed in grief and indignation.

    When Tie Yi returned to the house of the Marquis, he realized that Xie Jin had always been hiding from him. He thought that Xie Jin was still angry, but it wasn''t like that.

    Once Yue Yong''s matter came out, the first thing that came to Tie Yi''s mind was to discuss it with him, but he couldn''t find no matter where he went.

    This time, Tie Yi was purposely guarding the house, making Chang Shun stare at the house, when he saw, he immediately came back to report.

    Just as Xie Jin was dreaming, Tie Yi came over.

    After being woken up by someone, especially someone that she didn''t want to meet, Xie Jin angrily covered her head with a blanket. He was still hesitating on whether she should tell Tie Yi about Yue Ying''s appointment at the east bridge.

    Tie Yi laughed and pulled his blanket, "If you still ignore me, I''ll have to tell Uncle Xie."

    Xie Jin hatefully lifted up the blanket, "You will just use my father to pressure me."

    Tie Yi complained, "Who told you to not talk to me properly. It''s already been so long and you still remember it, why are you so stingy!"

    "I was on duty last night and stayed the whole night. I finally got a chance to take a nap and you came to mess with me again." Xie Jin still did not want to tell Tie Yi about Yue Ying''s appointment.

    "Okay, okay, I was wrong. But if you can help me find the location of the lost map in the ancestral hall, I''ll give you three days leave to sleep. How about that?"

    Xie Jin curled her lips. Check my ass, that map is right on my bed, do you want me to check myself?

    "If even the First Lady can''t find it out, how can I find it out?"

    After Tie Yi heard this, he hit his head in disappointment, "I knew that this would not be easy to handle. I''ve been tormenting myself for a few days already, I don''t even have a clue, sigh! How can I explain this to Yue Ying! "

    Xie Jin saw that Tie Yi was getting anxious, but she could not bear to do it, "Sigh! Forget it, I really admire you. If the map is lost and the thief is missing, then where is the map? Isn''t that easy to explain? Why don''t you understand? "

    Tie Yi asked curiously, "What do you mean?"

    "Yue Yong should know when he entered the Ancestral Hall and when he was discovered, right? At this time, he is the only one there, and during this time, he can go as far as he can, so you should be able to find some clues around him." Xie Jin pointed him in a certain direction, but she did not specify that there was actually someone else who had stolen the things.

    As long as they carefully searched around the ancestral hall, they would be able to find that the person who stole the map was someone else.

    In the evening, Xie Jin carefully cleaned herself up and changed into her best clothes.

    La Mei was hanging around nearby Second Gate. She had already informed the Princess Yingzhu that she was going home tonight for the holidays, and this was actually only an excuse.

    She was waiting for Xie Jin, looking at the Spring Peach in her hand, holding onto the incense, and being asked out by someone, leaving her alone in the courtyard, with her heart filled with resentment, "Why is my enemy not here yet?"

    She kept glancing outside and a handsome figure entered her sight. La Mei shyly fixed his bun completely, without making a single mistake. Only then did she feel at ease and smiled, and bit her lips, "I was just looking at a lamp, who would be able to see such bright clothes!"

    Who knew that Xie Jin did not even turn her head and directly walked out of the courtyard. La Mei became anxious, "A, A Jin! Aren''t you waiting for me? "

    Xie Jin turned her head to look, and was happy in her heart. Coincidentally, no one had said anything, what a coincidence!

    "Oh, I''m going to do something and will be back soon. Help me send a message to young master, someone is waiting for him at the east bridgehead. Tell him to go earlier, don''t make him anxious." Xie Jin smiled happily as she walked towards the east bridge.

    "Humph!" This damnable thing, "La Mei cursed out, then suddenly remembered that the new year was not over, and she quickly spat again," What I just said was not true, but to let A Jin live for a hundred years. "

    La Mei secretly wished to see Tie Yi to pass on the message.

    When he was passing by the Emerald Bamboo Hall, he heard Princess Yingzhu talking to Tie Yi.

    "Remember your favorite rabbit light? Look, I''ve hung all of them up for you to see. " The Princess Yingzhu was wearing a thick fur coat and sitting in the courtyard. Tie Yi stood beside the bamboo and sighed in emotion as he looked at the rabbit lights hanging under the eaves.

    "But Seventh Aunt, I''ve grown up now, and the rabbit lantern is no longer suitable for me." Tie Yi said sorrowfully. He knew that this would cause Princess Yingzhu to be very disappointed, but he still didn''t want to lie to her. Because she really did like him.

    Princess Yingzhu blinked her eyes, "Then what other lamps do you like? Tell me, I will make them come out immediately."

    Tie Yi sighed, looking out of the courtyard, La Mei was coincidentally standing outside in a panic.

    Tie Yi''s eyes lit up, "Did the old lady ask you to come find me? Ah, I will go over immediately."

    Without waiting for Princess Yingzhu to speak, he immediately ran out.

    All that was left was a lonely figure as he angrily said, "Throw out all of these lanterns and burn them. He said the lanterns are not suitable for him and that I will never see them again. Do you hear me?"

    The maids were trembling with fear as they replied, "Yes!"

    Tie Yi let out a long sigh as he walked out of the Emerald Bamboo Institution, and asked La Mei curiously, "Didn''t you go with A Jin to look at the lanterns?"

    La Mei laughed awkwardly: "He has something to attend to and will be back to find me soon. He told me to pass on a message to you, saying that someone wanted you to go to the east bridge and that you would go earlier. He also said that no one would be waiting anxiously for you."

    Tie Yi was suspicious, "Who asked me out, I''m not clear."

    He thought they were his friends in the capital and didn''t pay much attention to them. Since it wasn''t dark yet, he first went to the ancestral hall to look for clues. La Mei who was thrown to the side looked at the empty courtyard, feeling very disappointed.

    As the lanterns lit up, a pretty figure at the eastern end of the bridge looked up in anticipation.

    "Why is it you? Where is he?"

    "He didn''t come?"

    "You didn''t tell him I was waiting for him?" Yue Ying''s eyes burned with anger.

    "Yes."

    "Then why didn''t he come?"

    "Can''t I stay with you?"

    "But I need him."

    "But he may not come."

    Xie Jin blinked her eyes, pitifully waiting for Yue Ying''s palm to strike down. Yue Ying took a deep breath, "Why do you think I want to find him?"

    "If you want to know, I can tell you." Xie Jin said stubbornly.

 C154

    Yue Ying said in her heart, I shouldn''t have pitied him. But when she looked at Xie Jin''s dark eyes and that loneliness, no matter how similar it was to her, she clenched her fists and put her hands down.

    "You shouldn''t have thought about me. We can''t." Yue Ying wanted to cut through everything quickly, but ever since Xie Jin had left her a strand of black hair, she could not harden her heart against Xie Jin.

    She knew that she didn''t like Xie Jin, but she sympathized with his loneliness, and that feeling was just like her current self. Even though there were a lot of people by her side, her heart just couldn''t warm.

    Xie Jin seemed to understand her own feelings very well. They were the same kind of people, whom others couldn''t understand. Perhaps this was just a confidant. Needless to say her own thoughts, she would know what the other party was thinking and what her views were on this matter. Yue Ying wanted this kind of understanding, but she knew that it was not love, because she could not give her all to Xie Jin, but to Tie Yi, she could do it.

    Xie Jin very carefully touched Yue Ying''s territory. He slowly probed Yue Ying''s bottom line, he felt that if she had the chance, as long as she was a little softer, Yue Ying would not run away. This was because she never felt that she was weak.

    Actually she had a weakness, Xie Jin discovered her weakness. As long as she moved her sympathy, it could exceed reason and disrupt her actions. What she needed now was a bit of patience. He had to patiently approach Yue Ying''s heart and kick him out. He felt that there was a chance for him to do so, and from the moment he gifted her with her black hair, he knew.

    "I know, that''s why I didn''t think of getting you. I only want to silently follow by your side. As long as I can see you everyday and know that you''re doing well, that''s enough." Xie Jin laughed frankly.

    Yue Ying felt that he seemed to be releasing hormones on purpose, a very strong desire, it was suffocating.

    "You will make me feel very uneasy. You know that I hate betrayal, so I cannot accept that you are too close to me."

    "I''ll walk away, but I''ll tell you I''m watching you."

    "This is harassment, alright? Can''t we be good friends?"

    "Alright, it''s the same for me anyway. I knew that you didn''t view me as a servant."

    "Blame me!" Yue Ying laughed bitterly and shook her head.

    Yue Ying looked around at the many pairs of people who had already arrived. She was envious, because even Qing Mei and Yue Gang had all left early, leaving her alone in the courtyard. If Xie Jin also didn''t come, then she would be even more lonely.

    Xie Jin laughed, "No, I just didn''t expect you to be different from the masses."

    Yue Ying pursed her lips, "My legs are a little numb, let''s go over to the tea stand and chat."

    Xie Jin led the way happily. He was used to these things, even though her mind had gotten rid of his servility, his body''s servility had become a habit.

    Yue Ying did not remind him, she was afraid that if she said it, it would harm Xie Jin''s self-esteem, because people like them who looked very gentle on the surface would definitely be very strong on the inside, especially people like them who were used to having their backs broken.

    "Give me a pot of good tea and a basket of steamed buns."

    After Xie Jin instructed the old man who sold tea, he sat opposite of Yue Ying, "Let''s go to the Reputation Temple later, where the lights are the brightest and the most beautiful. Whatever you like, I can win it back for you. "

    Yue Ying drank her tea and looked at the bridge absentmindedly.

    Xie Jin glanced at her, wanting to tell her that Murong Yuntong had spent the night in Tie Yi''s room. However, he knew that if she said it at this time, Yue Ying would definitely not believe him.

    Tie Yi finally found some traces on the wall of the Ancestral Temple. The map had been stolen from the roof, because there was no dust on the beams, and there was a strand of hair here. It was a long hair, a hair that only women had.

    Tie Yi smiled happily. He could already prove that Yue Yong was innocent because he didn''t have that much hair on his head.

    Tie Yi who was in a good mood happily walked out of the Ancestral Hall, only then did he remember that La Mei had invited him to go to the East Bridge Head. However, before he could exit the courtyard, he saw Peony walk over and say anxiously, "The old granny is waiting for you. If you don''t go over, you''ll really get angry."

    "What''s the matter now? Everything was still fine during dinner."

    "Who asked you to drag Miss Yun into the house. It''s so pitiful to be alone, even the old lady''s heart hurts." Peony said sympathetically.

    Tie Yi''s face became serious, "I don''t want to go with her to look at the lights, that woman is weird."

    The old lady sat on the chair and comforted Murong Yuntong. Tie Yi bowed and asked, "What business does Grandmother have with me?"

    The Old Lady Feng laughed and said, "Today is the first day of the Chinese New Year, I''ve already let all the girls go on vacation. You should also bring Yun''er out to wander around the house, always bored in the house, watching her depressed to death."

    Murong Yuntong immediately laughed obediently, "Old lady''s words are serious, Yun''er is not bored, Yun''er just needs to accompany the old lady and be happy, that''s all."

    "What a well-behaved child, go on, go out and play. Eagol dares to bully you, come back and tell me, I''ll be your judge. " Old Lady Feng was laughing so hard that her mouth couldn''t close.

    Tie Yi frowned, he did not want to spoil the old lady''s happiness, so he could only bring her out.

    Exiting the courtyard, Tie Yi said to Murong Yuntong coldly, "Let''s go out and walk our own paths, don''t follow me."

    Murong Yuntong smiled blandly, "Who''s going to come back first? Who''s waiting at the street entrance, if not the old lady will definitely scold you."

    "Humph!" If you want me to come back earlier, then just say so. I won''t be late for too long, I''m just going to meet my old friend. On the other hand, if you don''t go out of your way, don''t be kidnapped by the kidnappers. " After Tie Yi finished, he jumped and ran, and Chang Shun quickly followed.

    Murong Yuntong did not pay any attention to them and brought Dong Yan to the leather shop on South Street. They did not discover that there was another person following them.

    Someone came from the back door of the Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion, wanting to find Tie Jian to go out. Tie Jian and West Mansion had already made an appointment to go and look at the lights together, when they heard that someone was looking for them, they immediately came out to look ˇ­

    Tie Jian never thought that his reunion with Yue Gang would result in such a miserable result.

    His head was pressed down by Yue Gang''s knees, his arms were twisted backwards, and he could not move at all.

    "Speak, what happened to my little brother?" Yue Gang did not find Yue Yong and the others nearby, and the guards at the Marquis Mansion were still acting like thieves. He immediately felt that something was wrong, and only said that they were here to look for someone, which was why he had tricked Tie Jian out.

    "Let me go, your brother stole something important from the house of the Marquis and is now locked up in the dungeon." Tie Jian did not want to hide it from him, because he felt that Yue Yong could use his life to save his young master. But who asked him to? He couldn''t betray the Hou clan because he was a personal guard of the Hou clan, so telling the truth to Yue Gang could be considered returning the brotherly love.

 C155

    Lanterns were hanging outside the shops at the east end of the bridge. There were all sorts of lanterns hanging outside. There was no curfew tonight, so people could enjoy the festivities to their heart''s content.

    A team of Smoke Flame Dragons passed by on the bridge. Yue Ying was captivated and couldn''t help but stand up, wanting to take a closer look. Seeing that Yue Ying was dressed extravagantly, the dancing dragon leader thought that she must be rich, and placed the smoke and fire towards her, giving Yue Ying a fright. Xie Jin quickly blocked in front of him, although the sparks would not harm him, it still left a few marks on her face.

    Yue Ying felt very ashamed. If she wasn''t that close, she wouldn''t have let Xie Jin get injured.

    She took out a handkerchief and lightly wiped the ashes off Xie Jin''s face as she asked angrily, "Why did you run so fast? It''s not like you would really hurt me."

    Xie Jin only cared about enjoying the warmth of this moment.

    Suddenly, a fist landed on his face, and he said, "I ˇ­" He didn''t have time to say it out loud.

    "What are you doing?" Tie Yi ignored Xie Jin who was lying on the ground, grabbed onto Yue Ying''s hand and pulled her to the side, then said angrily: "Since you are in Shang Jing, why didn''t you tell me, why aren''t you looking for me? And you''re still flirting with him? "

    Yue Ying was completely confused by Tie Yi''s questions. She had only wiped his face because Tie Yi had helped him block the smoke and fire. What was the big deal, was it worth shouting so much?

    "I only saw that his face was dirty so I helped wipe his face clean. Why are you so agitated?" Yue Ying looked at the furious Tie Yi, and felt as if he was looking at an unfaithful woman. She unhappily rubbed her wrist, and really wanted to beat him up.

    "You guys actually secretly met behind my back!" Tie Yi roared at Yue Ying in grief and indignation.

    Yue Ying became anxious, "I was just looking for him to ask why Yue Yong hasn''t returned to the mountain stronghold yet, how did it become a private meeting? Didn''t I ask him to tell you that I''m waiting here for you? Who told you to come so late and talk about me like that? Can''t I just chat and drink tea with my friends? "

    "But he''s just a servant. Doesn''t he know how to do it himself? You want me to help you? " Tie Yi anxiously grabbed onto Xie Jin and threw a few punches, but Xie Jin did not retaliate, she quietly endured it, gritting her teeth without making any sound.

    The surrounding people all gathered around, some of them having good intentions and were trying to figure out what kind of relationship they had.

    Yue Ying saw that Tie Yi was speaking nonsense, and surrounded him. He was so angry that he clenched his teeth, you little fellow with a heart as small as a needle, how could you embarrass yourself in front of so many people?

    Seeing that Xie Jin was not fighting back nor dodging, she just called him a fool, and quickly stopped him, "Enough, stop hitting me!"

    Hearing Yue Ying''s words, Tie Yi''s heart felt as if it was being cut by a knife. She was in so much pain that she wished she was dead, "You protected him, you actually protected him?"

    "What did he do wrong? Are you going to beat him up like that?" Yue Ying glared at Tie Yi in dissatisfaction, "Don''t you know that he hasn''t fought back yet? They''ve already given in, so why are you still pressing on? "

    "If he doesn''t retaliate, then he definitely won''t retaliate because he has a guilty conscience." Tie Yi looked at Yue Ying with grief and indignation, "He never said that you were the one who was waiting for me here. I even foolishly went to the ancestral hall to look for evidence."

    Yue Ying asked, "Find evidence? "What evidence?"

    Xie Jin then said, "Yue Yong was imprisoned because the ancestral hall''s map was stolen."

    "Not much!" Tie Yi bellowed.

    Xie Jin no longer said anything, but Yue Ying kept asking, "Since you don''t want him to say it, then tell me, what happened to Yue Yong?"

    "He, he," Tie Yi said guiltily, he knew that if he said that Yue Yong had stolen the map, Yue Ying would definitely not let him off. He could only turn his gaze towards Xie Jin who was wiping the blood from the corner of her mouth.

    "Why didn''t you tell me that A Ying had arranged to meet me?" Tie Yi pressed Xie Jin, wanting to divert Yue Ying''s attention and forget about Yue Yong. Unfortunately, Xie Jin was not as good as him.

    "Because you don''t believe her at all." Xie Jin said in disdain. He felt very good in her heart, and she finally released the feelings that she had suppressed for a long time.

    "If you believe her, you wouldn''t have grabbed onto Yue Yong and not let him go. If you believe her, you wouldn''t have thought that we were dating. You were afraid that she would scold you for capturing Yue Yong, you were afraid that she would suspect that she had not kept her promise ˇ­ "

    Tie Yi''s thoughts were exposed by Xie Jin, she was afraid that Yue Yang would say something about him and Murong Yuntong, and then rush forward to fight Xie Jin, but right behind Xie Jin was the riverbank. He threw a palm attack, and when Xie Jin saw that she was about to fall into the river, he regretted it again, and pulled on Xie Jin''s clothes forcefully.

    "Crack!"

    Xie Jin''s clothes were torn off, and on his chest, a wolf head was imprinted!

    Xie Jin immediately held onto her chest and looked at Yue Ying in grief. When he saw Yue Ying''s surprise, he felt as if her heart was frozen and she slowly lost consciousness, jumping into the ice-cold water.

    After a long while, Yue Ying finally reacted, "Save her! Hurry up and save them! "

    Tie Yi asked with a gloomy face, "He is the Chiron, and you still want to save him?"

    "Did he do something bad? What''s wrong with him being the Chiron? Could he choose who his parents were? "How can you judge a person''s quality with just a tattoo, not to mention that that person was loyal to you before." Yue Ying pushed Tie Yi aside and called someone to save him.

    Xie Jin desperately wanted to die, but she found out that the water wasn''t very deep at this point. He only had to flop a few times before she was able to pop her head out of the water and the water only reached his neck.

    He wanted to take one last look at Yue Ying, but when he heard Yue Ying defending him, he was extremely excited. So that''s how she thought of me, right, how could I choose my parents, how could I do anything bad? I''m not, I don''t deserve to die.

    If he wanted to leave, he would have to leave the Hou Mansion. His identity would be exposed, and in the future, not only would he be looked down upon, there would also be many unforeseen troubles that he would have to face. He could not stay, but what he cared about the most was his foster father and the mute lady.

    After passing through the west corner door, he strangely found that there was no one at the west corner door, and no one at the yard even after entering. He was very curious, although it was a holiday, there should still be a few people at work, but he didn''t see any of them.

    Returning back to the house, he used hot water to wash his body, changed his clothes, and packed his things. He did not have anything important to do, the most precious things were his father''s clothes and the map.

    When he was done packing, he turned around and saw that there was someone standing behind him.

    "mute lady!" Xie Jin felt wronged, she hugged mute lady and cried. mute lady caressed his hair, then seeing him pack her things, she said, "I knew that this day would come sooner or later, I just did not expect it to be this early."

 C156

    Xie Jin looked at mute lady in shock, as if he did not recognize her.

    "You, you can talk?"

    "I wasn''t dumb to begin with, but since I am from the Chiron, they would recognize me when I speak, which is why they haven''t dared to speak." mute lady held Xie Jin''s hand and took out a necklace from her clothes, hanging it around Xie Jin''s neck.

    "Didn''t you ask me, are you really a Chiron? You are not, but the Chiron belongs to you, because your father is from Ragnar and is a hero of the desert. Go, my child, go to the Wolf King Mountain and bring a necklace to find Ourus. He will tell you everything. "

    "Mom, aren''t you coming with me?" Xie Jin wiped her tears. He did not understand why the mute lady had to suffer so much, wasn''t she a descendant of a Royal family? That mother should have an honorable position, why would she give herself to a lowly servant in the manor?

    "I can''t go, I still have things to do. The owner of the clothes you brought back is your benefactor. Remember him, later on you have to repay him well. You don''t have to worry about me, I will return to the embrace of the Wolf King in the end and reunite with you in Wolf King Mountain. mute lady returned to her room, packed a bag and handed it over to Xie Jin, "These are some clothes and shoes for you. In the future, when mother is not by your side, you should learn to take care of yourself. Don''t resent Iron family, if it wasn''t for the Iron family taking us in, you wouldn''t be able to grow up to be like this. As long as the army of the Iron family doesn''t step into the Wolf King Mountain, you are not allowed to become enemies with the Iron family, this is your father''s will. " After the mute lady finished speaking, she waved at Xie Jin. If she continued to delay, once returned, he would not be able to leave.

    Just at this time, Tie Yi returned with Yue Ying who was struggling on the way, and laughed mockingly when he saw Xie Jin: "Look, these are the people that you keep in mind, I''m fine, you can be considered worried for nothing."

    Yue Ying raised her head and saw that Xie Jin was about to escape with her backpack.

    "I''m not worried about him. I just want to know what happened."

    "Don''t you see?" Tie Yi coldly snorted, he went forward and pulled his backpack, "I didn''t expect you to hide yourself so deeply, all these years, I finally got to know you for nothing, you are Chiron''s spy, right?"

    "What makes you think that?" Xie Jin said angrily, "Did I harm you before? You were trapped in a cave, who told you to save you? Just because of a tattoo, you suspect me? I don''t know where this thing came from, I''m scared to death all day long, and you even want me to misunderstand. Do you think I''m willing to do this? "

    Tie Yi was left speechless by his words, and he said angrily, "Then why didn''t you tell me that Yue Ying was waiting for me at the bridgehead, and even let me misunderstand?

    Xie Jin looked at Yue Ying, steeled her heart, and thought that she should leave anyways.

    "I can''t bear to see you together with Murong Yuntong. I''m afraid that you will hurt Lady Yue''s heart." After Xie Jin finished speaking, Tie Yi was so angry that he tore apart his bag and threw out everything out.

    Xie Jin was extremely sad. All of these were caused by her mother staying up all night and getting dirtied.

    "Yi, you''ve gone too far." Seeing Xie Jin''s sad expression, Yue Ying''s heart ached. She hurriedly helped him pack her things, but he did not expect her to pick up a map, and Xie Jin''s expression changed greatly as she cried out, "Don''t take that."

    Yue Ying did not understand, but she picked up the map and patted it anyway: "Luckily it isn''t dirty."

    She raised her head and saw Tie Yi staring at her with ice-cold eyes, as if he wanted to eat her up.

    Tie Yi suddenly realised that this woman could easily destroy the self-esteem he was so proud of.

    That map was stolen by Yue Yong as expected, but Yue Yong had caught everyone''s attention, while Yue Ying was the thief who stole the map, so he must have left that hair on Yue Ying''s head.

    Tie Yi''s hand was tightly clenched into a fist, his fingernails digging into the meat, yet he did not notice it.

    "Were you after this map from the beginning?" Tie Yi''s eyes were filled with despair.

    His heart ached!

    Yue Ying was curious why Tie Yi would say that, "What do I need the map for?"

    "Stop lying to me. You came to Shang Jing long ago, didn''t you?" Tie Yi said with a face full of grief and indignation, "Why? What do you want, you say, I can''t give it to you? Why did you use such a method? "

    "What did you say?" What method did I use? What did I do to you? Can you explain it clearly? " Yue Ying panicked. What did Tie Yi mean?

    At this moment, the yard inside was in chaos. "Catch them! Don''t let them get away!"

    Tie Yi turned to look, only to see Yue Gang supporting Yue Yong as he ran out of the courtyard, followed by a group of people following him, led by Zhou Guizhi.

    Zhou Guizhi shouted loudly, "Go and capture all of them, don''t let even one of them escape. Hmph, I''ve already let you make up your mind. You still have to care about the affairs of your children, now you know your regrets. "

    Tie Yi cried out in grief, "Aunt!"

    Seeing that the situation wasn''t right, Yue Ying shouted, "You guys go on ahead, we''ll come back after you guys explain everything."

    Just as she was about to leave, Tie Yi stepped forward and stood in front of her, saying, "You can leave, but leave the map behind."

    Xie Jin shouted, "You can''t stay here, this is a scourge, you can''t stay in the house of the Marquis. Believe me, I won''t lie to you."

    Yue Ying was also confused, she had already gotten rid of her, but she would think about it after she returned to the mountain stronghold.

    Tie Yi stood in front of her, "Do you really want to go against me?"

    Yue Ying said angrily, "I will naturally come back to apologize to you when I get to the bottom of this, now I want to guarantee their safety. If you really want them to stay, then let''s fight to the death. You can forget about taking back this map. "

    "Don''t force me to make a move." Tie Yi''s heart was bleeding, she didn''t think that Yue Ying would really not believe her, she only believed in Xie Jin''s words.

    A few horses dashed out from the street, and Qingmei shouted, "Get on!"

    Yue Ying looked at the sorrowful look in Tie Yi''s eyes, then got on his horse once again. Yue Gang supported Yue Yong and got on a horse, and since she did not have a horse, she followed along behind them. Yue Ying slowed down her pace and extended her hand out, "Get on!"

    Tie Yi shouted angrily, "Yue Ying, you dare to let me down!"

    The horse dashed out of the street, leaving only a shaky voice, "I''m sorry ˇ­"

    Xie Jin sat behind Yue Ying and leaned on her back. She smiled sweetly.

    Yue Ying said angrily, "Sigh! I only helped you this time for your sake! Don''t push yourself too far! I still don''t know how Tie Yi will hate me.

    But after talking for a long time, without seeing any movement behind him, Yue Ying shouted a few more times, but there was no sound. She stopped and touched the horse, its head was burning hot and it had already fainted.

 C157

    It was already late in the night. Although the lamps on the street were still lit, the number of people on horseback was gradually becoming lesser. The few of them rode towards the city gate, but the city gate was already locked and they could not go out.

    But they couldn''t go to the inn, if the Iron family''s people came chasing, not a single one of them would be able to escape.

    However, Xie Jin''s fire was very strong, Yue Ying could not let him burn like that. When she was in a rush, a person came out from the alleyway, "If you want Iron family''s people to not be able to find you, follow me."

    Yue Ying did not move, but asked, "Who are you? How do you know that we are escaping from the people of the Iron family? "

    That person chuckled, "You don''t have to worry, my master only wanted to help you because he saw you fight against the Tung Hook and knew that you were heroes."

    Yue Ying laughed coldly, "There is no such thing as a free lunch in this world. I don''t know your master at all, why would he help me for no reason? If you don''t clarify your identity and goal, we won''t go with you. "

    "Well, since the girl says so, I can tell you, but are you sure you want to say it here?" The man looked at the street and heard the sound of horse hooves in the distance.

    Without time to think, Yue Ying said, "Lead the way!"

    The man was so happy that he led them around several corners of the alley and finally into a street and into a large yard. They walked through the back door without hanging a plaque. However, after they entered the door, a few servants came out and led the horses in the way.

    "Would you mind if the lady stayed in the guest room first?"

    Yue Ying nodded her head, "No harm, help me find a doctor first and let my friend take a look. He has a very strong fever, I will pay for the medical fees myself, and I will clearly calculate tonight''s housing cost for you."

    That person laughed loudly, "Lady is indeed a straightforward person, no wonder my master views you in a new light. "Please take a rest, I''ll arrange it right away."

    "Miss, do you really believe in him?" Qing Mei asked unhappily.

    "If you don''t believe him, find a place to stay and settle down first," Yue Ying muttered. "What the hell is that map?

    Entering the house, Yue Gang helped Xie Jin to lie down first, then went to serve Yue Yong.

    When she was done with her arrangements, and the doctor came, wearing his clothes, Yue Ying felt that he was not an ordinary person, so she quickly greeted him and asked politely, "May I know the doctor''s surname?"

    Seeing that Yue Ying''s clothes were not ordinary and was treated so politely by the Manager Wu, the doctor thought that she was probably a relative of the Guo Mansion. He quickly said, "My surname is Qi and I often walk in the Guo Mansion, how could Miss not know?"

    Yue Ying laughed awkwardly, "Oh, I''m a newcomer, please forgive me."

    Xie Jin said in her heart: "He is wearing a third grade clothes, he should be the imperial physician in the palace, and also the Guo Mansion. In the imperial hospital, there is only one person who is familiar with the Guo Family, and this is most likely the home of the Noble Consort Guo."

    Qi Ling nodded his head and explained to Xie Jin after they had passed the pulse, "This illness of his is a good one, but his heart is hard to treat, who knows what he has done, he is so young yet he has such a big worry, and he has already become an ill person, luckily, it happened all of a sudden, the illness is dangerous, but it is still smooth, as long as the knot in his heart is resolved, it will be fine in the future, but if he can''t, even if it is cured right in front of his eyes, he will have a relapse in the future, since you are part of his family, persuade him to treat him well."

    Yue Gang accompanied him out and opened the prescription, and Manager Wu followed him out to get the medicine. After finishing the soup, Xie Jin fell into a deep sleep. It was only on the morning of the second day that he discovered Yue Ying was actually lying prone on his bed, resting for the entire night.

    Xie Jin felt both grateful and guilty at the same time, and didn''t know what to do.

    He got off the bed lightly and wanted to carry Yue Ying to bed.

    But when Yue Ying heard the movement of him getting off the bed, she woke up. She lazily stretched her body and touched Xie Jin''s head very seriously.

    Xie Jin really wished that she could stop her hand for a little longer, but that was all.

    He was a little disappointed, "It''s much better now, I think I fell into the river and caught a cold."

    "You sure are ambitious. What kind of extraordinary matter is this that makes you want to jump into the river and commit suicide? If you want to die, can you not kill me?" You want to kill yourself and find a place with no people, okay? You are really capable, provoking me and Tie Yi to act like we are enemies now. " The words that Yue Ying didn''t have the time to say yesterday, were all poured out now.

    "I ˇ­" Being questioned by her, Xie Jin did not know how to explain. She was at a loss for words.

    Yue Ying said in a serious tone, "Don''t say that this is not what you want to do, it is useless for you to explain now, it is equivalent to covering up. You have a conflict with his family, I do not want to know where the tattoos on your body came from, and I do not want to ask, but since I have recognized you as my friend, I will definitely be your friend, so don''t think too much, we can only be friends, unless you take a step back, otherwise, both of us will not be able to do anything. I''ve thanked you for your matchmaking, and treated your sickness can be considered as returning the friendship between us. Now that we''re even. "

    Xie Jin hurriedly said shyly, "No, you know I like you, and you also took my black hair."

    When Yue Ying heard the two words'' green hair '', her entire body shivered. "This ˇ­"

    Xie Jin interrupted her with a red face and lowered her head, "You have to take responsibility! I don''t mind if you stay with the young master. I just don''t want to leave you.

    Yue Ying''s body became numb. She wanted friends, but not as much as Xie Jin.

    "Fine, I admit that I am very selfish. I desire your care, but I know that it is unfair to you."

    "I don''t mind!"

    I don''t mind ˇ­ Fine, I''m afraid I''ll have to accept this feeling of yours, because I have no way of responding to you. I can''t give you what you want, so if I give you some thought, I''ll hurt you. Yue Ying looked into Xie Jin''s eyes, and said seriously: "Because we are all people that feel lonely, no matter how close we get, we will never be able to make each other feel warm."

    Xie Jin was startled, she stared at Yue Ying, she knew, she could understand me, she could understand me ˇ­

    "Don''t miss me. We''ll still be friends in the future. Very good friends. Although we won''t be together, we won''t forget each other, right?" Yue Ying smiled calmly.

    Xie Jin came back to her senses and smiled, "That''s right, I''ve thought too much, but I still like you. Even though you refuse to accept my feelings, I still like you, because this is my heart, and I can''t control it myself."

    Yue Ying shook her head regretfully, "Sorry!"

    "It doesn''t matter. I never expected you to accept me, and all I wanted was to accompany you. Even if I were to gaze into the distance, as long as you''re happy, I would be very satisfied." Xie Jin smiled at Yue Ying after she finished speaking indifferently.

 C158

    After drinking some medicine to recuperate for an entire day, Xie Jin''s body felt a little better, and she told Yue Ying about the news that she might be in Prime Minister Guo''s residence.

    Yue Ying laughed bitterly, what could a commoner like him, possibly cause the Prime Minister Guo to hold him in high regard?

    She shook her head. The important part was that, who knows what Tie Yi would do now. She took out the map and looked at it, but didn''t find anything special, and asked Xie Jin: "Why is Tie Yi so nervous about this map?"

    "I''m not too sure either, all I know is that it was placed in the Iron family''s Ancestral Hall. There were tight guards there, but Dong Yan stole the map, she is Murong Yun''s servant, I think she should be a Chiron too. That night, Yue Yong also went to the ancestral hall, and was even caught by Zhang Shicheng. In the end, they thought that Yue Yong was the one who stole the map, and so they locked him up. " Xie Jin told Yue Ying everything she knew.

    Yue Ying called Yue Yong and asked, and it was exactly as Xie Jin said. Yue Ying knew that the crux of the problem now was that Dong Yan the little girl. As long as he grabbed her and carefully questioned her, she would be able to find the other truth.

    When Manager Wu was outside seeking an audience, Yue Ying gave everyone a meaningful glance. Although Xie Jin told her that this was probably her manor, she had never interacted with the Guo Mansion before, and only said that she had seen Yue Gang fight against the Donghu People before so she helped. Yue Ying felt that things were not that simple.

    She followed Manager Wu to the main house, followed by Qingmei and Yue Gang. Both of them were sick, so Yue Yong was better after resting for the whole night, but Xie Jin was not so lucky. Although her fever had subsided, she was still completely powerless, so Yue Ying could only let the two of them stay in the house.

    Prime Minister Guo was around sixty years old, had a white beard, was wearing a cloth hat and was wearing normal clothes, and was sitting inside the house. When he saw Yue Ying coming in, he immediately looked towards him. He only felt that she had an unperturbed expression on her face, neither servile nor overbearing. Her temperament was different from that of an ordinary girl, yet there was a sense of familiarity about her.

    Yue Ying bowed slightly, then said indifferently: "This humble one greets Master. I disturbed Master last night, please forgive me."

    Prime Minister Guo laughed faintly, his actions very amiable as he said, "It''s fine, I know that you have beaten the warriors of Tung Hook in order to protect your reputation, and also cannot bear to see your Iron family bully the weak and bully the weak. That''s why you made your move, you don''t have to be so formal."

    Yue Ying laughed, "This humble one has received Master''s favor, I do not know how to repay you, but if Master needs our help, please enlighten me, this humble one will definitely do her best."

    The Prime Minister Guo nodded slightly, "I do need your help with something."

    Yue Ying rolled her eyes, she knew that things were not that simple.

    Yue Ying smiled, "Please enlighten me, Master."

    The Prime Minister Guo spoke in a serious tone, "In the past few years, the nation''s affairs have been difficult, it was a drought the year before, the locust plague last year, causing the citizens to suffer unspeakably, all the neighbors eyeing on like tigers and tigers, I am extremely worried, and today, Tung Hook has come to reconcile, and this is a good chance to pacify the soldiers, to recuperate and nurture the citizens. You few of you have also interacted with the Tung Hook, so we understand each other, but if you have a good relationship with the Tung Hook, then the outsiders will be pacified, and the citizens will no longer have to suffer from the blades."

    After Yue Ying heard this, she laughed, "I knew that being cheap is not going to end well, we were all waiting here. What benefits did the Donghu People grant you, for you to sell out your compatriots? Oh, no, I was wrong. In your eyes, I''m just a lowly commoner. "Haha!"

    The Prime Minister Guo saw that Yue Ying had mocked him and said, "Also, you have a good chance to get rid of your white body. If the imperial government bestows you with the title of a ruler, then your name will spread far and wide, and you will be revered by the world.

    Yue Ying looked at the greedy old man in disdain, "We are just mountain grass citizens, we are used to freedom, we cannot do anything to benefit the country or the citizens. Since you have said it so well, then, let your own daughter go and obtain this good reputation, we are not qualified."

    Prime Minister Guo did not expect Yue Ying to reject him in front of him, and even mocked him.

    I am the wife of Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion Tie Yi, and you have to take me to please Donghu People, hmph! Yue Ying was extremely furious, she called out to his men, "We do not dare to disturb the Lord Prime Minister''s business, Tie Yi is still looking for me outside, if we do not return, he will become anxious again."

    Yue Ying turned her head and said to the dumbstruck Prime Minister Guo, "Tie Yi and I are only at a bit of a loss. Lord Prime Minister wouldn''t meddle in other people''s business, right?

    Prime Minister Guo''s chest tightened. This damned girl had hidden himself so deeply, she actually had connections with Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion. This time, the situation was terrible.

    Yue Ying did not care about the old man holding onto his chest. Whether or not they had a heart attack, he only had to bring his people and quickly leave the residence. When he was at the entrance, he was stopped by the guards.

    It was morning, and there was no one in the garden, when they had fled a few streets. Yue Ying asked Xie Jin, "How are you, can you still move?"

    Xie Jin shook her head and panted, "I''m fine. I can still hold on. "We have to find a place to stay first. It''s easy to be found out by running around like this.

    Yue Ying nodded her head and suddenly thought of a place that was not afraid of the Iron family nor the Guo family.

    "There''s a place for us to temporarily rest. I''ll go scout ahead. You guys wait here. If you''re in danger, quickly hide."

    Yue Ying brought the Cyan Plum Blossom to the west street and knocked on a desolate door. With a "creak", the door slowly opened and a short figure appeared at the door.

    He chuckled, "You sure are capable. You actually dared to come here after tormenting yourself like this."

    Yue Ying said with a smile, "There is nowhere to hide, can I borrow Little Uncle''s place for two days?"

    Tie Ji laughed, "Since you are here, can I chase you away? "Come in!"

    Yue Ying did not rush in, and asked again, "How many more companions do I have?"

    Tie Ji didn''t stop at all, and said straightforwardly, "Come together, we''re also creating trouble outside."

    Yue Ying smiled at Qing Mei, "Go ahead and bring Yue Gang over, pay attention to Xie Jin and don''t let him escape. He''s not completely recovered yet, I''m not at ease if she''s alone outside."

    Qing Mei knew that this young lady was causing her trouble again. She shook her head and walked out.

    As for Tie Ji, he had already dug out his box and was preparing to boil some tea to play chess with Yue Ying.

    "Although the new year is over, since you can still come and see me, I won''t treat you as an enemy." Tie Ji washed his hands, poured a cup of tea and passed it to Yue Ying.

    Yue Ying said in shame, "I forgot to bring you the New Year''s gift, I only came to find you because something happened, don''t you blame me?"

    "What is family?"

    Yue Ying was startled.

 C159

    Tie Ji said indifferently, he took a sip of tea, "When you are happy, when you are happy, you are unable to recall anything, it is so painful that you are frustrated. Everyone is ignoring you, the only thing they accept is your home.

    "You called me uncle, can I not protect you?"

    was moved by these words and jumped up.

    "You don''t ask me why?" Yue Ying was very curious. Even though he was someone of the West Mansion, and she might know about the matters of the East Palace, he clearly knew that she was suspected of stealing the map.

    Tie Ji gave way to the car, "I am not clear about the map, and do not want to be clear either, because there were too many deaths for the map in the previous generation, I already do not want to bring up this matter again. It does not matter if it is here or not, I will not care about it. Tie Ji''s eyes were a little sad. He probably thought of something, but quickly regained his senses.

    In the end, Yue Ying could not hold it in and told Tie Ji what had happened.

    Tie Ji laughed and did not say a word, he used the carriage to eat Yue Ying''s horse, and said, "Recently, there was a rumor in the Iron Manor that Tie Yi had been cursed."

    "What curse?"

    "Tie Yi had humiliated the brave warriors of the Tung Hook during the birthday banquet at King An''s Palace. That person had cursed the Iron family with his own heart and blood and would lose everything." Tie Ji said indifferently, as if the matter had nothing to do with him.

    "I don''t believe in any curse. These are all things that people deceive themselves. If you can''t defeat them, then just curse them. This person is truly too useless." Yue Ying said in disdain, seeing that Tie Ji''s carriage was approaching the old general, she quickly paid for it.

    "In the end, Iron family lost the map that he had guarded for more than thirty years." Tie Ji curled his lips, his actions merciless, and ate Yue Ying''s Battalion Commander.

    After thinking for a long time, Yue Ying finally understood. What Tie Ji meant was that this matter was perhaps related to the Tung Hook.

    She put the pieces in her chess box, smiled and said, "I''ve lost, I can''t beat you. However, this matter really wasn''t done by the Donghu People. Someone said that there was a traitor within the house of the Marquis, and that person might be the Chiron. "

    Tie Ji''s eyes lit up, "It''s her? Interesting, interesting! "

    He tidied up the board and said, "The old lady hates being tricked the most in her life. Do you think she knows?"

    Yue Ying did not understand what Tie Ji meant, "How would I know? I only know that Tie Yi will definitely suspect me now, and no one will agree on it. I wonder how he misunderstood me. "

    Tie Ji looked at her, shook his head, and said, "He might not be willing to listen to me."

    Yue Ying nodded and said helplessly, "I want to see him and explain everything to him personally."

    Tie Ji smiled faintly, "I will help you think of a way, now is not the time."

    After the game of chess ended, Qingmei brought Yue Gang and Xie Jin over.

    Yue Ying felt a wave of unspeakable irritation. He was sure that he did not want to see herself living in the Steel Manor. Sigh, it''s fine if she''s angry, it''s fine if she gave up on this idea as soon as possible.

    Tie Ji opened the back door and brought them to the guest room in the backyard. He warned them that they were not to walk around casually and then rang the bell, instructing them to pass the message to the inner hall.

    Yue Ying came to see Old Lady Wang after a long time, and sshe was no longer unfamiliar with her for the first time. The one who came to greet him was Caiyun, but upon seeing Yue Ying, he was so shocked that she couldn''t speak.

    Yue Ying laughed, "Is the old lady alright? "Although it''s a little late and impolite, I still want to pay respects to her."

    "But the East Palace is capturing you. You, you still dare to come?" Cai Yun was so surprised that her mouth was wide open.

    "If I don''t come to explain myself, I''ll be wronged to death. Isn''t this ˇ­ begging the old lady to take the lead for me?" Yue Ying laughed as she walked towards the main house as if nothing had happened.

    Old Lady Wang had already received the news and her belly full of complaints had already become a question mark.

    Did this girl steal the map?

    Yue Ying saw that Old Lady Wang was much more courteous than the first time she saw him. Old Lady Wang nodded, it seemed that her training was not wasted.

    "You''re still quite filial, you still remember me, this old woman." Old Lady Wang''s words were sour.

    "How can I not remember? Grandma''s teaching of Yue Ying has given Yue Ying endless uses, it''s just that Yue Ying has too many mundane things, and failed to live up to Grandma''s expectations." Yue Ying was extremely courteous.

    "Hmph, I''m not thinking about you. I''m thinking about my great-grandson." Tell me, why did you cause so much trouble? " The Old Lady Wang asked with a straight face.

    I only asked Yue Yong to come to the capital to send a gift for the new year. Who knew that he would be lured to the Ancestral Hall to get married, furthermore, I will not fight, and I will not mine, what do I want the map for! "

    "Then why did I hear that the map was taken by you at the end?" Old Lady Wang did not quite believe Yue Ying''s words.

    Yue Ying laughed bitterly, "But I heard that the map was the source of the disaster, I do not wish to see Tie Yi suffer from such misfortune."

    Old Lady Wang was a little comforted, "You know about the curse?"

    "I''ve never believed in these. The fate of people is in my control. A few curses can change anything, it''s just a deceptive trick to tempt people." Yue Ying took out the map and gave it to the Old Lady Wang, "I do not wish to separate Tie Yi from me because of this. But I''m afraid he won''t listen to me right now. "

    Old Lady Wang took the map and looked at it for a while before muttering to herself, "Don''t you know that more than a hundred young adults of Iron family died in battle here in the past? My An''er is only fourteen years old."

    The Old Lady Wang touched the map, and said with hatred, "This, is the reason, war, endless wars, my husband, my children, they all died there."

    Peony handed the old lady a handkerchief. "Old lady, everything is over. Don''t be sad anymore."

    "What''s the use of being sad, even if you''re sad, you won''t be able to come back." Old Lady Wang choked with sobs, "Little girl Yue, I believe you, what happened was definitely not your doing. Little girl, you don''t have that much narrow-mindedness."

    The old lady waved her hand and told everyone to go down, leaving Yue Ying to explain, "Actually, there''s a secret in this map."

    Yue Ying nodded, she thought to herself, I knew it, why else would I be so nervous.

    "This secret wasn''t considered a secret 30 years ago, but after that ˇ­"

    "Pfft!" A sharp arrow shot out.

    Old Lady Wang did not dodge as the arrow pierced straight into her chest.

    "Men, there is an assassin!" Yue Ying shouted in shock, she suddenly felt cold all over, why is it like this, could there really be some kind of curse?

    I''ve only seen this kind of thing in TV dramas, how could it happen in reality?

    Old Lady Wang pulled Yue Ying''s hand and said with difficulty, "Destroy, Destroy..."

    "Grandma, grandmother! Wake up! " Yue Ying panicked, what should she do? She hurriedly probed the big artery under the old lady''s neck.

 C160

    "You are so deranged that you dare to lay your hands on the madame." Paeoniae was on the verge of splitting.

    Yue Ying didn''t have time to explain and could only panic as she said, "Quickly go find a doctor, she''s not dead yet, there''s still blood vessels."

    A group of old female soldiers rushed in, grabbed people and asked for doctors.

    Because Yue Ying had once saved her life, Peony didn''t try to force him. She only asked in sorrow, "The Old Madam treats you so well, why do you want to kill her?"

    Yue Ying replied anxiously, "I did not, the old lady just ˇ­." She paused and rolled her eyes. "Before the old lady finished talking to me, she shot a short arrow from the outside. If I shot it, then why is there only an arrow and no bow?"

    However, the others did not think so. They wanted to capture Yue Ying first, because there had to be a way to explain the old lady''s death. Before they could capture the culprit, Yue Ying was undoubtedly the biggest suspect.

    Yue Ying had already calmed down, and said to Peony, "I was not the one who shot the arrow, Old Lady Wang treated me so well, I have no reason to kill her."

    "What did she tell you before she was shot?" asked Peony solemnly.

    Yue Ying laughed coldly, and thought, could it be that she wanted to find out about the map? She absolutely could not tell her that no one in this house could trust her.

    "Before anything could be said, Grandmother was shot." Yue Ying pressed her hand on the place where the arrow had struck, despairingly feeling the loss of her blood.

    "Why isn''t the doctor here yet!" Yue Ying shouted anxiously.

    Finally, a white-bearded old man rushed over. He looked at the wound and praised, "The wound is not big, and the stab is not very deep. It''s just that the old lady''s pulse is stagnant, as if she has received some evil wind. This isn''t easy to treat."

    Yue Ying said anxiously, "Why are you so long-winded?"

    At this time, the people of the East Branch had already received the news, Peony had rushed over, first complaining about the peony before seeing Yue Ying at Old Lady Wang''s side, and could not help but say, "No wonder she could not find you anywhere else, and dared to come to West Mansion. You truly are an ungrateful bastard, how can the Old Madam feel sorry for you, for you to harm her?"

    Yue Ying coldly snorted, "If I wanted to harm her, why would I stay here and wait for you to catch me!? At this time, if I don''t say that I''m going to save him and then find out who the culprit is, what''s the use of getting angry at me? "

    Peony was speechless with anger at her words.

    Caiyun, who had served her before, did not look happy at all when she saw that. It was no longer feasible for her to contact the outside world, she could only hope that it would not implicate Tie Ji.

    "Believe it or not, I didn''t hurt the old lady." Yue Ying looked at Caiyun as she explained, not caring if she heard him or not.

    "What about the map?" Everyone in the mansion says that it was you who sent someone to make it. " Cai Yun was conflicted over whether or not to believe Yue Ying, in her eyes, Yue Ying''s way of doing things was different from others. Others thought that it was natural, but Yue Ying thought that it was premeditated.

    She could treat servants, servants, regardless of their status, as if they were friends, but who knew if what she was saying now was sincere or false?

    Yue Ying did not want to talk about the map, and she would not foolishly hand over the map. She suspected that the assassin''s goal was this old map, so after getting shot by the Old Lady Wang, the first thing she thought of was to hide the map.

    It didn''t matter if she saved her life or made a deal, she had already been scammed twice by this map anyways. If she didn''t take back something, Yue Ying really couldn''t take this lying down.

    Yue Ying was locked in her room. On one hand, she was worried that the old lady was fine, and on the other hand, she was worried that Tie Ji and the others were not going to be implicated by him. What the hell was going on?

    Tie Yi still did not know what had happened in West Mansion, but he was still searching for Yue Ying in the city.

    The depths of his eyes was a little dark, and his heart felt tangled and uncomfortable. He couldn''t understand why Yue Ying would betray him, or why he would treat Xie Jin so well.

    At that time, he had suspected that when this Xie Jin who was incomparably cold to him came to ask him how Xie Jin had managed to sneak into the house of the Marquis, was he still the Xie Jin of the past?

    He didn''t know anything when he saw Xie Chen, nor did he ever touch a child, unless it was when Xie Chen spanked him. When Xie Jin was young, he fought outside, and when he was injured, only people served him. How could he ever serve his son, much less Xie Jin who had a tattoo on his body?

    When Tie Yi said this, he felt that his son must have been moved by someone else. He repeatedly said that ever since Xie Jin sneaked out this time, she returned with a completely different person, this Xie Jin was definitely not her original son. He was so heartbroken that he wanted to find his son, and find that obedient son of her.

    As for the mute lady, she would only kowtow and shake her head, not saying anything else.

    Tie Yi sighed, he felt that the former Xie Jin must have been secretly harmed by someone, and the current Xie Jin was the Chiron''s spy.

    The owner of the inn told him that the day before yesterday, there were three people who came to stay at night. They looked exactly the same as Tie Yi had said, but they did not come back last night, so Tie Yi asked the owner to open their rooms to take a look. Seeing that the bags were still there, he knew what was inside very well, and sure enough, it was Yue Ying and the rest.

    "Are you sure they live here on the fourteenth of January?" Tie Yi asked the shopkeeper seriously.

    "Of course we can, they fought a few Tung Hook''s people the moment they came here, and they even fought a few rounds. That man is a real hero, she won three of them by herself, she has really given us Dazhou face."

    "You didn''t notice that the lord of Tung Hook had immediately proposed to that girl and asked her, ''Whatever you like, I can give it to you!'' and the girl just said, ''Don''t bother me if I like you'' ha-ha! Which one of you here doesn''t know about this? " The shopkeeper said smugly.

    Tie Yi was very angry, with a "Pa" sound he slammed the table, "A coquettish woman messing with men everywhere, what''s there to laugh about."

    The shopkeeper was shocked, little general''s face was so ugly, could that woman be his girlfriend?

    The shopkeeper hurriedly said, "Don''t be angry, little general, that woman is still very proper, it''s just that the Tung Hook barbarian doesn''t know the rules. She left perfectly fine, yet he insisted on bumping into her.

    Hearing his words, Tie Yi''s mood improved.

    Since Yue Ying only came to Shang Jing at the age of fourteen, she was definitely not the one who planned all this. It was possible that Yue Yong had been used, and the mastermind behind it was not her, but definitely not her.

    Tie Yi''s heart was in a mess. Sometimes he felt that she had betrayed him, sometimes he felt that she had been tricked, and sometimes he thought that she wouldn''t betray him.

    As he was walking down the street in a daze, he was suddenly hit by a woman.

 C161

    Tie Yi raised his head and saw the lady with watery eyes looking at Tie Yi with grievance.

    Tie Yi was startled, then he saw a tall and sturdy lady rushed out from a shop, standing in front of the iron lady fiercely: "Eating doesn''t give me money, do you think I am a good person?!"

    The woman felt wronged. She innocently looked at the woman and said, "I don''t know what money is. Previously, when I ate, no one asked me for money."

    Tie Yi sighed, "I gave it to her in her place, don''t make things difficult for her anymore." After which, he threw the purse out.

    The woman was stunned and quickly went to pick up the money bag. As she looked inside the bag, she saw over ten taels of silver and was happily snatching the bag back, saying, "What did my Young Master eat?" You asked my Young Master for money? "

    "It''s your young master who wants to stand up for him. You are not allowed to leave without paying!" The well-built woman stopped Chang Shun.

    Chang Shun looked at the girl, she looked to be around 14 or 15 years old, dressed in ordinary clothes, but with a golden hairpin, she must be separated from her family.

    He gave a bit of silver to the sturdy woman and sent her away. Then he said to the girl, "Why did you come out by yourself? Aren''t you afraid that the kidnapper might kidnap you?"

    "I came to find my husband, my father ˇ­" She covered her mouth and whispered, "My father wanted to marry me to a barbarian, but I refused. My mother said that if she didn''t want to marry me, she would have to find a husband."

    Hearing her words, Tie Yi became childish as he turned his head and smiled. The girl was stunned! Tie Yi did not look at her eyes, he only walked back, and the girl followed closely behind him.

    "I, when I go back later, I will return the money to you."

    "No need, let''s consider it my treat. Hurry up and go back, otherwise the family will be worried."

    Tears welled up in her eyes, "But, I can''t find my way home anymore. Ah, my feet are hurting too, I''ve walked all morning, but I''ve never walked this far."

    A string of tears fell down.

    On the way, people thought it was a couple making a ruckus. Some said something good, "If I had a wife like her, I wouldn''t be in love with her every day. How could I bear to see her cry!"

    "Yeah, who knows if I''m lucky or not!" What a beautiful little woman. Look, your shoes are worn out. It''s really painful to death. " An aunt by the side of the road said unfairly.

    Tie Yi wanted to help her, but he found it difficult, "But I still have things to do, how about you let Chang Shun send you back?"

    "The Princess Anle looked pitifully at Tie Yi, her eyes filled with begging. You can help me find my cousin, but she shouldn''t be far from here. "

    "Who''s your cousin?" Tie Yi asked.

    "She is Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion''s seventh wife, and her title is Princess Yingzhu." "I just came out to ask for her help. Right now, she''s probably the only one who can help me."

    "You''re looking for my Seventh Aunt?" Tie Yi looked at the girl strangely.

    "Are you the young master from Iron family?" The girl looked at him strangely with a hint of surprise in her eyes.

    The two of them looked at each other and laughed. An Le''s fearful mood instantly disappeared.

    Tie Yi asked, "Who are you to my Seventh Aunt?"

    "If you are my cousin''s nephew, then I am your elder. First nephew! " An Le found it quite funny. She didn''t expect that the person her mother fell in love with was actually her own junior.

    Princess Anle smiled sweetly, with two drowning men''s dimples hanging on her face.

    "You call me nephew, is there a greeting gift?" Tie Yi intentionally shook his head and teased.

    "I, I came out in a hurry, I wasn''t prepared. Ah, I will resupply you when I return to the palace." An Le bit her lips and blushed. She never expected such a thing to happen.

    Seeing that she was serious, Tie Yi immediately said, "I''m just teasing you. I''m already so old, why bother about that, but I won''t acknowledge you as my relative until I present my gift, don''t expect me to call you elder anymore."

    Princess Anle smiled again, "Sure! I don''t want you to be my nephew either! "

    All she wanted to do was be my husband.

    Tie Yi brought her back to the Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion, and because she wanted to see the Princess Yingzhu, he directly went to the Emerald Bamboo Hall after entering the second door.

    "Seventh Aunt, there''s a guest." Tie Yi shouted as he walked.

    Princess Yingzhu walked out of the door happily. Upon seeing that it was Princess Anle, she immediately lowered her face, "How is it you, who let you run out?"

    Princess Anle was shocked by Princess Yingzhu''s fierce look, "Cousin, I don''t want to marry, can you help me?"

    Princess Yingzhu thought about that day at the Phoenix Nest Hall, when the Empress said that she wanted to marry the Princess to Tie Yi. In front of Tie Yi, she could only endure the disgust in her heart as she smiled and said, "You are too naive. Who followed you, you have to be punished properly when you go back, and what happens to you, do you still want your reputation?"

    Princess Anle rubbed the corner of her clothes. She was unconvinced, yet did not dare to argue, so she could only pout her lips and lower her head to complain.

    Tie Yi smiled lightly and said to the Princess Yingzhu, "Seventh Aunt, I still have to go out first. I''ll speak for you at Grandma''s, so you don''t have to go to the top room anymore. "

    The Princess Yingzhu was very happy that Tie Yi thought of her. Everyday at dawn, she was the one who was the most impatient, if there was nothing else, she would go and listen to Old Lady Feng''s lecture. It was really tiresome, but luckily Tie Yi helped her save up this time and was able to enjoy life in her own room.

    Just as Tie Yi was about to go out, Princess Yingzhu suddenly said, "West Mansion seems to have gotten into some trouble, I heard Peony calling the hidden guards."

    Tie Yi stared blankly for a moment, and said gratefully, "Thank you, Seventh Aunt, for telling me. I''ll go ask Grandma right now."

    After Tie Yi left, the Princess Yingzhu was no longer as easy to talk about as before, he lectured sternly, "Look at you, do you still have a little bit of a princess? How did you walk out with your hair, clothes, shoes??

    When Princess Yingzhu said this, she immediately took a step back. She looked at Princess Yingzhu in terror, not daring to believe that the ferocious woman in front of her was her once gentle and considerate cousin.

    The Princess Anle was terrified and said anxiously, "I, I want to return to the palace, I won''t leave it ever again."

    Princess Yingzhu laughed coldly, "Good, that''s more like it. Don''t come out casually, even though it''s good outside, it''s also very dangerous. If you''re not careful, you might lose your life.

    When Princess Yingzhu saw Princess Anle''s frightened look, a sense of satisfaction arose in her heart. This little girl actually dared to covet the person I have set her eyes on.

    The pitiful Princess Anle was brought to her room by La Mei, despondent to wash and change. Her body was small, and she couldn''t even wear Princess Yingzhu''s clothes, so she could only instruct for people to do it for her. She also sent someone to the palace to inform the empress that Princess Anle was in the Iron Manor.

 C162

    As Tie Yi entered the backyard, sure enough, the atmosphere in the room was different. Everyone had a serious expression, and the Old Lady Feng, who had always been calm and collected, was currently in a hurry to go to the West Mansion.

    Tie Yi asked in shock, "What happened to West Mansion?"

    "The West Mansion''s old lady was assassinated, he''s still unconscious. He''s in a hurry right now."

    Tie Yi pulled her back, "The West Mansion has never been visited by outsiders, how could Third Young Madam be assassinated?"

    Peng Xiang shook her head. "I heard that the assassin has been captured. We''ll know after a while by following the old lady over. I can''t explain it clearly now, so I''m still looking for medicinal ingredients. Young Master, don''t ask me."

    Tie Yi stepped into the room. Old Lady Feng''s face was filled with grief, "Wang Lanying''s mouth was just a little mean, why does this person hate her so much?"

    Tie Yi supported the Old Lady Feng and said, "Let''s go take a look first, maybe the situation won''t be that bad."

    "What do you know? I heard that the arrow was poisoned, this is clearly a place where people die. Tell me, how vicious is this slut?!"

    The Old Lady Feng said as she allowed Murong Yuntong to support her towards the western courtyard. Zhou Guizhi had also brought along her secret bodyguards, who knew if the assassin was already done capturing her.

    Yue Ying was locked in her room, she looked around to see if there was anywhere else to hide, but there was a flower scroll on the wall, she tore it open and hid the map inside the scroll, so that even if she were to be searched, they would not be able to find the map, much less the map that was still in the house.

    She had just finished hiding the map when she heard a familiar voice coming from outside the room.

    "Is she really inside?"

    It''s Tie Yi, she thought happily. He must be here to save me.

    The door opened and a familiar face appeared in front of him.

    Yue Ying rushed over happily, "I knew it, you would come find me."

    "Pah!"

    Slap! Slap! Slap! The slap landed on Yue Ying''s face. Her face burned in pain as she looked at Tie Yi in disbelief.

    "You hit me?" Yue Ying''s heart was as aggrieved as if it had collapsed.

    "I saved you from the trap and helped you defeat the enemy, and you actually hit me?"

    Tie Yi pointed at Yue Ying with his trembling hands, "First, you ordered my servant to steal a map in the manor, then you stole the thief and injured my third mistress. What is your purpose in getting close to me, and how long are you going to lie to me?"

    Yue Ying''s eyes were brimming with tears as he said resolutely, "I didn''t ask Yue Yong to steal your home''s map, nor did I stab your Third Young Madam. I thought you would believe me, but I didn''t think that you would actually be so good that you could turn black and white.

    Tie Yi''s heart felt like it was being torn apart, the pain made him unable to speak.

    "Hand over the map and I''ll let you go after you give birth to your child."

    Yue Ying looked at Tie Yi in disbelief, "You are truly ruthless, could it be that to you, I am not even comparable to a map?"

    "As long as you have what you want, I can give it to you. Only this map will not do, it is the glory of the Iron family, it is the record of where the ancestors of the Iron family fought, the Iron family sees it as a sacred object!" Tie Yi said excitedly as he looked at Yue Ying with begging eyes.

    "I know that the real you won''t kill anyone, but I''m not sure if you''re still the original you anymore. Xie Jin isn''t the old Xie Jin anymore, how could you possibly be the old you?" Tie Yi said in pain.

    Yue Ying looked at Tie Yi''s miserable appearance and felt very sad in his heart. He wanted to help him, but he couldn''t tell him that the three old ladies were assassinated because of the map.

    "I don''t have a map on me." Yue Ying gritted her teeth and said.

    Tie Yi looked at Yue Ying in despair. This was the first time he had fallen in love with a woman, and although he could give up everything for her, he would never allow her to deceive himself. Do you really want to betray me? "

    Tie Yi''s forehead began to drip with sweat.

    Yue Ying''s heart felt as though it was being stabbed by a blade, she suddenly felt an unbearable pain, and her face was pale as she squatted on the ground.

    Tie Yi''s heart felt like it was being pierced by needles, "What happened to you?"

    Yue Ying''s head spun and her eyes blacked out, making him unable to think of anything else.

    After an unknown period of time, Yue Ying slowly woke up. Her entire body was sore and weak, and only Caiyun was by his side waiting upon him. What''s wrong with me? "

    "The girl is getting angry, and the doctor said to take good care of her, not to be angry." The old lady has come to instruct me that the young lady is not to be allowed to walk around as she wishes until the matter is properly investigated. "

    Yue Ying laughed coldly, "So I was placed under house arrest, where''s Tie Yi? What did he say? "

    "Young master is interrogating Lord Pan Yue."

    Cai Yun had just finished speaking when she heard the cold voice outside, "Who asked you to talk so much? You can''t control your own tongue, so I''ll pull it out for you."

    Caiyun was so scared that her face turned white, and she quickly said, "This servant doesn''t dare, I beg First Lady to forgive me."

    Zhou Guizhi coldly snorted as she walked into the room, "Although the person who tried to assassinate the third wife isn''t you, it is still a calamity that has been brought about because of you. I''ll give you two options. First, hand over the people from the Stone Bull Camp and the map that you took. I admit that you are the wife of the Iron family. Second, someone. "

    A sturdy female soldier came in with a bowl of black medicine.

    "First Lady, the red flowers are ready."

    Yue Ying opened her eyes wide in shock, "You want to knock out my child? This is the seed of your Iron family. "

    Zhou Guizhi said coldly, "Who knows if that is true or not, hurry up and choose."

    Yue Ying gave an angry laugh, "Alright, you don''t want to admit it, right? I don''t want to carry it yet, it''s fine to torment me every few days, but it''s also fine."

    She rushed over, and without waiting for the female soldier to react, she grabbed the medicine bowl and gulped it down.

    Tie Yi did not walk far before he stood outside the door, nervous at his choice. If she really loved him, then he would not be willing to part with his child, and his goal was only to get the map back, so everyone would be happy. As long as Yue Ying handed over the map, she would not hold grudges against her.

    But who knew that Yue Ying would actually rush over, snatch the medicine bowl, and drank all the medicine.

    Tie Yi''s hopes were all turned to ashes, and he seemed to have been struck by lightning as all five of his insides burned, "She actually doesn''t want to keep his child, she''s really going to betray me."

    Zhou Guizhi reacted very quickly. Without waiting for Yue Ying to swallow the medicine, she stretched out her hand to lock her throat, then patted her back. She actually spat out all the medicine she had drunk once again.

    Zhou Guizhi wiped the sweat on her forehead and said with hatred, "What a stubborn girl."

    Then, he instructed Caiyun to look after Yue Ying, and under everyone''s dumbstruck gazes, he walked out of the house.

    Tie Yi yelled outside the door, "Why? "Why don''t you have children?"

 C163

    Yue Ying heard Tie Yi''s shout and felt a burst of discomfort in his heart, "Weren''t you the one who tried to probe? Since you care so much about that damn map, you can go to that map. Since you don''t like this child, why are you still keeping him? "

    Without realizing it, two streams of tears flowed down his cheeks.

    That familiar figure that rushed in from outside, "Pa", he slapped Yue Ying on the face, "You hate me, come at me! What are you doing with your children? What''s wrong with it, are you going to knock it out? "

    Yue Ying was immediately stunned, her face burning with pain. Just now, on impulse, she almost killed her own child? Seeing Tie Yi''s angry and sorrowful look, her excited mood gradually calmed down, and her heart was filled with regret. She was confused because Tie Yi did not believe him, but how could she believe him? Looking at how hurt he was, if she had swallowed that bowl of medicine just now, Tie Yi would probably be ready to fight to the death with him.

    "I was wrong. I didn''t want to kill it. It''s all your fault. Who told you to take the medicine to make me angry."

    Yue Ying was actually a little grateful to that cold woman now. Maybe she wasn''t as heartless as she looked, at least she had saved his child when he was the most impulsive, it was truly laughable. She was the one who took the medicine, but in the end, he still had to thank her.

    Tie Yi loved and hated Yue Ying at the same time. Now, he didn''t even know if Yue Ying still had him in her heart, or what that damned map was. It actually made Yue Ying rather not have children than to give it to him.

    "Don''t think too much into it. I said that I didn''t steal the map, and I didn''t hurt the person. You''re the only one in my heart, you''re the one who doesn''t believe me." Yue Ying wiped her tears and said regretfully.

    "I know I was too rash just now. This child isn''t yours alone. I should cherish him well and protect him well in the future. I won''t let him suffer any harm."

    "Do you still love me?" Tie Yi''s eyes were red as he looked at Yue Ying.

    "Of course, you are the only one I love! From the first moment I saw you, I never changed. " Yue Ying caressed his face and said gently.

    "Do you think I''m important?" Tie Yi didn''t know if he should still believe in Yue Ying.

    "Of course, you and your child are the most important people to me."

    "What if I trade myself for the map?" Tie Yi looked at Yue Ying seriously.

    Yue Ying''s body stiffened, "I don''t want that map at all. The reason I came to the West Mansion was to get the old lady to explain this to you."

    The two of them were no longer at loggerheads and the atmosphere became gentle.

    Yue Ying said as she looked at the incense and Cai Yun. Tie Yi told all of them to withdraw, no one was allowed to stay outside.

    Waiting until everyone had left, Yue Ying then said to Tie Yi, "The people who stole the map are the people at Murong Yuntong''s side. Xie Jin has been keeping an eye on them, because they are the Chiron."

    Tie Yi was startled, "That''s impossible, I''ve seen Murong Yuntong''s body without any totems."

    "Hmm?" Yue Ying panicked, "You have seen Murong Yuntong''s body, you actually followed that spy on my back!"

    "No," Tie Yi said as he hugged Yue Ying tightly. "No, I just happened to see her changing."

    immediately changed her tone when she heard it, "She dared to seduce you, this bitch!" Yue Ying rolled up her sleeves and was about to find Murong Yuntong to settle the score.

    Tie Yi laughed emotionally, the woman baring her teeth in front of him was the real Yue Ying, she had not changed, she was still this crude.

    The thief would definitely not be her. The dark clouds in Tie Yi''s heart were dispelled by her words, and the sky finally cleared.

    Yue Ying was annoyed, but she still tried to confuse me. You want me to forgive you?

    Well, well, for the sake of your deceit, I forgive you this time.

    Her two red lips pressed together as her broken heart reunited.

    "Raise our child properly. It''s not that I don''t trust you, it''s just that I don''t trust Xie Jin. I suspect that he is the spy. He''s not the same as before. She actually dares to seduce you. " Tie Yi said unhappily.

    "Xie Jin is actually a Ragnar, and using the Dazhou language to translate this means that she should be a descendant of the High Priest. She did not tell me how he entered the house of the Marquis to become a servant, but he will not betray you, I believe in him. "

    "How can this be?" Tie Yi looked at Yue Ying in shock, not daring to believe her words.

    The time had passed to the day before, at Prime Minister Guo''s residence.

    Xie Jin sobered up a lot after drinking the medicine, and seeing Yue Ying, who had been watching over him all night, she reached out her hand and gently caressed her cheeks.

    Yue Ying felt that there was something wrong with her face, and impatiently slapped him, only to discover that something was wrong. When she opened her eyes, she found that Xie Jin had woken up, and was staring at him with a face full of desire.

    "What are you looking at? Hurry up and get up. Don''t lie on the bed and pretend to be worried." Yue Ying said in disgust.

    "My head still hurts."

    Xie Jin pretended to be pitiful.

    "Humph!" Yue Ying laughed coldly, and was about to walk out.

    "Don''t go," Xie Jin said as she reached out to grab Yue Ying.

    Yue Ying said indifferently, "Don''t think that just because you gave me your black hair that I would accept you. At that time, I would not even have the time to react." She originally wanted to say, "Actually, I didn''t want to accept it at all, but at that time you seemed to have suffered some sort of shock. She originally wanted to say, actually, I didn''t want to accept it at all, but at that time you seemed to have suffered some sort of shock.

    But as the words were just about to reach her mouth, she saw that Xie Jin seemed to be on the verge of collapse, so she couldn''t say it anymore, and could only swallow it back down.

    Xie Jin looked at Yue Ying with a wronged expression, and said, "I am not an ordinary person, I am actually a Ragner. The meaning of the translation in Dazhou language is priestess, and I am a descendant of the Shangguan Family of Wolf King Mountain, which is to say, the Rong Family''s King Ting High Priest''s descendant. Both the Tung Hook and the Chiron believe in the Wolf Lord, so the priestess is the Wolf Lord''s guardian in the mortal world. "

    Yue Ying was startled. Oh my god, is she hearing things?

    "You, you ˇ­" Yue Ying pointed at Xie Jin in shock and was unable to say anything for a long time. "Is what you said true?"

    Xie Jin took out the Wolf Teeth Necklace from her bosom, "This is the protective talisman, but I just found out that my surname was Shangguan and that I was the Wolf Master''s son. Eighteen years ago, the Dazhou army had attacked the Wolf King Mountain and at that time, my father''s royal family rebel.

    "This arrow that shot towards me was blocked by your father, and it was left behind. My mother wanted to help him sew it up later on, but was rejected by him, so before my father died, I made an agreement with him that all the citizens of the desert would not invade even an inch of the Dazhou''s territory during his lifetime, and that the armies of the Dazhou would not be allowed to enter the Wolf King Mountain in the future. So my mother and I were left behind as hostages in the Dazhou."

 C164

    Yue Ying was startled by her words, "Are you telling a story? It was as though she was speaking the truth. Since you are the proton, why did you become the servant of the Iron family? "

    Xie Jin blushed, "My mother did not tell me what happened afterwards. She only said that the owner of this clothes was my savior."

    Qingmei brought over the freshly brewed medicine with many yellow lotuses inside. He had drank a lot of bitter, but Yue Ying felt that he was very cute when she saw him frown, what a pity, if it was just a friend, how nice!

    After he finished drinking the medicine, Yue Ying found the map and asked, "What''s the difference in this map?

    Xie Jin looked and said, "This is the map of Locked Yang Pass, and this is the Wolf King Mountain." He pointed to a mountain in the northwest, her eyes filled with hesitation. "This should be a mountain, but there''s only a simple pattern on the map. Moreover, this map is quite strange. Could this be the secret?"

    Yue Ying shook his head, "How would I know? It''s because you said that this is a disaster, that''s why I brought it out.

    Xie Jin smiled apologetically, "I only know that Murong Yun wanted this map. I saw Dong Yan going to the fur shop to send this map away, and my father was still in the Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion. He had protected my mother and me for all these years in the Hou clan, so I didn''t want anything to happen to them, hence I stole the map back."

    Yue Ying frowned, thinking that since Tie Yi was so nervous, it must be very precious. No wonder he was sad, and now he regretted it a little.

    Time came back to the present.

    He probably doesn''t know about his own background. He told me before, that after he was captured and executed by Murong Yuntong, he saw the totem engraved on his body and told me the truth. Before this, he didn''t even know that he was Chiron.

    Yue Ying''s eyes revealed a look of sympathy, "He is grateful to the Hou clan, he didn''t know her identity in the past, and now that she knows, she can''t live in the Hou clan like she did in the past, so he wants to return to the Wolf King Mountain ˇ­"

    When he mentioned about Xie Jin at this untimely moment, Tie Yi felt that he was right, "I don''t care who he is, as long as he dares to hit on your attention, you can''t go against him in the future."

    Tie Yi hugged Yue Ying and fiercely kissed her red lips, declaring her ownership. Yue Ying replied meekly. Endure with peace and quiet for a while, and take a step back into the world. She really needed this peace and quiet, as for Xie Jin''s grievances, Yue Ying could only say that she was sorry.

    After kissing him fiercely, Yue Ying told Tie Yi to let him go, and wanted to capture Murong Yuntong to interrogate him.

    Tie Yi agreed, but he needed the old lady''s permission to capture Murong Yuntong, so he first brought Yue Ying to see the Old Lady Wang.

    Old Lady Wang was still unconscious, the doctor said, "Thankfully I didn''t hit my heart, although the wound is heavy, as long as I can wake up, there''s still hope."

    Peony was extremely grateful. "Thank you, Doctor. Please open the door."

    The Old Lady Feng also said, "Just open the medicine, what the palace doesn''t have, I will go to the palace to ask for."

    The doctor quickly replied.

    Yue Ying stood at the door, she did not dare step forward, and seeing the look on Old Lady Wang''s face, she sighed, how could she so coincidentally say that an important place like this where people were shot down by arrows?

    The Old Lady Feng was very unhappy to see Yue Ying, she immediately flared up in front of his own grandson, "If you didn''t meddle in this matter, how could it have ended up like this? Let''s not talk about your suspicions first, just based on your ability to control Yi Er, no one in this house can suppress you.

    Tie Yi hurriedly defended Yue Ying, pointed at Murong Yuntong and said sternly, "She is Chiron''s spy, Third Young Madam''s matter was not done by A Ying, I must properly ask if she is innocent or not."

    Murong Yuntong was immediately shocked, she never thought that Tie Yi would blame it on her. She had a share in the theft, but she had no idea who assassinated the Old Lady Wang at all.

    Murong Yuntong fell to her knees, tears flowing down her face.

    "Ah, the old lady was wrongly accused. I was in the East Palace these few days, where have I been out of the courtyard, and only found out what happened today with the incense. I also have no clone techniques, how can I come to the West Mansion to hurt others? little general doesn''t like me, it''s my fortune, I won''t complain, but for the sake of that female bandit getting away with it, I''ll take the blame, I truly have died unjustly. "

    When the Old Lady Feng heard Murong Yuntong''s wailing, her eyes stared at Tie Yi, "What you''re saying is that I''ve gone senile and can''t tell what''s good from what? I personally trained her since she entered the manor. I am very clear on her temperament. A spy? To think that you could come up with such a plan. All these years I''ve loved you for nothing, and you actually talked back to me about a crafty female bandit? "

    "It''s one thing for you to be so arrogant, but you''re even slandering Yun Er as a spy. It can be seen that you''re a jealous woman, and you don''t have any moral character to be Yi Er''s good companion. It''s impossible for you to stay in the Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion, regardless of whether Lan Ying was injured or not.

    Yue Ying was so angry that her stomach hurt, so Tie Yi quickly pulled on the old doctor to check her pulse. The old doctor said that Yue Ying was still pregnant, and that she had to recuperate and not be angry anymore in order to protect her baby.

    Tie Yi quickly got him to prescribe some medicine for Caiyun to cook.

    Seeing that Tie Yi had ignored her words and was still trying to please his, Old Lady Feng was so angry that her face turned white. Just as she was about to flare up, Old Lady Wang said "En", "Alright, so that I can protect my grandson ˇ­"

    The Old Lady Feng was angry, she pointed at Murong Yuntong and said angrily, "You are just a loser, why are you crying? If she can get pregnant, are you not going to get pregnant?"

    Hearing Old Lady Feng''s words, Yue Ying immediately glared at him, and quickly comforted him: "You cannot be angry, the doctor said that you must maintain a calm heart, I will not be with her, rest assured."

    Murong Yuntong was truly wronged this time, ever since she was young, she had never been this embarrassed, she had truly regretted coming to the Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion, but now that the Father had lost, she could only wait to take the map back, no matter how wronged she was, she had to hold back, the map in Yue Ying''s hands, if she wanted to take it, it would be even harder than leaving it in the Ancestral Temple.

    Seeing Murong Yuntong crying so bitterly, the Old Lady Feng felt that she had said too much and quickly made up for it, "You are still young, and have such a long time. There will be plenty of chances in the future, don''t be sad anymore."

    At this time, Murong Yuntong was already in tears, those who heard it cried all over, she choked in her throat, "Wah!" Dried vomiting.

    Old Lady Feng was an experienced person, seeing how abnormal Murong Yuntong''s situation was, she called for the doctor to quickly check Murong Yuntong''s pulse.

    The doctor consulted for a moment and then asked, "Little madam, have you come to the Moon Sunflower Water before?"

    Murong Yuntong was startled, "No!"

 C165

    The doctor stroked his beard and smiled, "Then I must congratulate the young madam. Although this meridian is shallow, it''s stable. The body needs to be nurtured properly for the next three months."

    Old Lady Feng was extremely excited, she pulled Murong Yuntong closer, just for my son, so much that he wanted to hug her in her arms. Originally, there were only two girls by Murong Yuntong''s side, but now the old lady had called for six of them to serve her, and even gave her some incense, instructing Tie Yi, "Do not anger the little girl, make the female bandit stay away from her, do not be an eyesore to the little girl Yun."

    Yue Ying was about to explode, Tie Yi quickly comforted, "The old lady just said that, that''s all. You are a magnanimous person, don''t bother with her anymore."

    Tie Yi didn''t know whether he had actually done it or not, but now that he suddenly heard it, he felt that it was surreal. He looked at her in a daze, feeling wronged, he couldn''t help but want to go and help her.

    Yue Ying angrily grabbed Tie Yi''s ears, "Didn''t you say you never slept with her before? Why is she pregnant? "

    Tie Yi was awakened by a sharp pain, "No, I''m really not with her."

    Yue Ying saying these words in front of so many people, in the ears of Old Lady Feng, was pure jealousy that was splattered all over, but Tie Yi admitting it was, in the eyes of the old lady, Tie Yi being controlled by Yue Ying, she felt that Murong Yuntong was being wronged, and everyone else in the house thought the same.

    Murong Yuntong cried loudly, wanting to run into the wall, "Let me die! How can I live with this notoriety! "

    Peony quickly stopped her. "Don''t think too hard. Everyone knows that. That bandit has taken control of the young master. Don''t think too hard when the old lady comes to help you."

    Sure enough, when Old Lady Feng saw that her own grandson was not willing to speak up for Murong Yuntong, he could only stick her head out and ask, "Little girl Yue, what is the meaning of this? Eagol is a man, so naturally, the people in his room can sleep however they want, they have to tie one''s bed to yours, jealousy is one thing, but they have to pour dirty water on the Yun girl, what do you mean Yi Er didn''t sleep with her, in this backyard, other than Yi Er, there are no other men, how could she possibly be the child of someone else? These words of yours are heartbreaking. "

    The Old Lady Feng beat her chest and stomped her feet, teaching Yue Ying a lesson, "Little Yun girl Bing is clean and pure, she must be Yi Er''s flesh and blood in her stomach, but you are the one who wanders around all day. I heard that there are even quite a few men by your side ˇ­"

    "Grandmother!" Tie Yi looked at Old Lady Feng with complaint. How could she say such things about A Ying?

    Old Lady Feng knew that she had lectured Yue Ying and provoked him to a state where she could not move. She angrily waved her hands and said, "Out of respect for the three old ladies, this time we will not punish you, and in the future, take note of it yourself. Don''t be so foolhardy, and try to hold Yi Er back again, don''t blame me for being merciless."

    Old Lady Feng glared at Tie Yi after she finished her sentence, "Come back with me, it''s a shame. A good man can''t even tame a girl, speak harshly, do you think she would dare to eat you?"

    Tie Yi helplessly looked at Yue Ying, who glared at him, "You can go back, but you''re not allowed to look for her, or else you''ll never come look for me again. I''m not afraid of others saying that I''m cheating, as long as you''re not afraid that your own child will call others'' father."

    Tie Yi''s face instantly changed. She must be a spoiled child, this was the girl that he was so used to.

    "Don''t speak nonsense. Just stay here and wait for me to deal with you. " Tie Yi said fiercely.

    Yue Ying rolled her eyes, in front of so many people, forget it, I should just save him some face.

    When the Old Lady Feng brought Tie Yi back to the East Palace, she had already woken up from the happy news of Murong Yuntong being pregnant, "Yi Er, what kind of medicine did Yue Ying drug you with? You''re so protective of her? Little Yun is so gentle and considerate, why don''t you like his? "

    Tie Yi thought for a while and said, "Grandmother, A Ying and I are mutual in our love, and now that she has my flesh and blood, please treat her well."

    Old Lady Feng was so angry that her chest felt stuffy, "How can I not treat her nicely? Before she even passes the door, the Hou Mansion will already be in chaos. When she enters the door, will there still be a place for the old granny?"

    Tie Yi felt wronged, knowing that his words had hurt the old lady, he quickly explained, "I didn''t mean it that way."

    "Then what do you mean? Now that you''ve grown up and have a pair of hard wings, you can fly by yourself. You don''t need this old woman to fly, right? Old Lady Feng held onto her chest. Peony quickly took out a papaya pill and fed it to the old lady. Then, he held a bowl of water to help her swallow.

    "Everything else is fine, but that map is a matter of life and death for our Iron family. You must find the map and bring it back." The Old Lady Feng said while holding her breath. Murong Yuntong suddenly raised his head and looked at her, and then quickly lowered his head.

    Tie Yi said vexedly, "I will definitely tell Yue Ying that I will get the map back, grandmother, don''t worry."

    "If you''re really filial and want this old woman to live a few more days, then you should obediently go to Little Yun''s place. She has suffered a grievance today and needs to be properly pacified. Peony, accompany him there." I would like to see how powerful that female bandit is and what she can do to you. " Old Lady Feng said in anger.

    "Grandmother, I don''t like Murong Yun." Tie Yi pouted and said. Wanting him to be with Murong Yun was worse than letting him die.

    Old Lady Feng slapped the table, his body trembling as she stood up, "Are you really going to anger me to death?"

    Tie Yi looked at Peony in grievance. Peony shook its head, signalling him not to contradict the Old Granny anymore.

    Tie Yi knelt at the side obediently, waiting for the old lady''s orders.

    "What kind of terrible mistake did Yi Er commit? How are you punishing him like this?" Princess Yingzhu slowly walked in from outside.

    When Old Lady Feng saw Princess Yingzhu entering, she did not dare to mention the words she had just said. She was a petty person. Who told her to be so sensitive? Now that the matter of the map was involved, even though it had already been decades, there was no guarantee that some people who wanted to do it would still think about it.

    Old Lady Feng glanced at Princess Yingzhu, and said indifferently, "He made me angry. Why are you still trying to stand up for him?"

    The Princess Yingzhu laughed, "Are you kidding me? Yi Er listened to you the most, and you said that he was trying to make you angry? If you don''t want to see me, you can just say so. I don''t want to be a hindrance to your eyesight either. I must return to the palace and inform you. "

 C166

    Princess Yingzhu glanced at Tie Yi, who was kneeling on the ground with a rigid face, completely changed from before. Something must have happened that she did not know about.

    Oh right, I found out about the assassination attempt on the West Mansion''s old lady. Since we can''t hide this news, we have to find out about it in the palace. If you don''t ask, then it''s fine.

    As expected, Old Lady Feng was a sensible person, upon hearing Princess Yingzhu''s words, she immediately called Tie Yi up, and complained, "It''s all because of you, this matter still has to go to the palace."

    Tie Yi looked at Old Lady Feng''s eyes, and knew that he had to ask Princess Yingzhu to keep it a secret. He could only clasp his hands and bow, "Seventh Aunt, my clan''s ugliness cannot be exposed, please save some face for your nephew."

    Princess Yingzhu looked at Tie Yi''s serious expression and laughed, "Alright, then I won''t say anything. I''ll bring it to you when you return."

    Tie Yi originally wanted to say that he didn''t need it, but upon thinking about how Yue Ying was pregnant, and how the snacks outside were not as delicate as those in the palace, he said, "The snacks in the palace are pretty good, and it''s not easy to get them from the outside. Then he bowed deeply.

    Princess Yingzhu laughed happily, "That''s easy, even though you look so old, your habit of eating snacks has not changed. I was careless a while ago, I brought you more this time."

    She was not afraid of Tie Yi taking things from her, she was only afraid that Tie Yi would not take her things.

    When the Princess Yingzhu was about to leave the house, Tie Yi escorted her to the door. When he walked out, he discovered that the girl who had followed him back to the residence was standing outside, waiting for the Princess Yingzhu to come out with a wronged expression on her face.

    When Tie Yi raised his head, he coincidentally met the girl''s eyes. He felt as if something had pricked his heart, causing him to feel a little sore.

    "Cousin, I don''t want to go back so soon. Can''t you let me stay here for a few days?" Princess Anle glanced at Tie Yi, and begged him in an aggrieved manner.

    "The news has already reached the palace. If you don''t want to be grounded, then come with me." "If you don''t have Empress protecting you, with your personality, even if you die a hundred times, you wouldn''t be unjustly accused."

    Tie Yi looked at the girl with sympathy. Indeed, she was the same as me, she couldn''t help but make her own decisions.

    Princess Yingzhu walked in front with her head raised. Princess Anle followed behind her unwillingly while Tie Yi followed behind her.

    Suddenly, Qiu Shuang who was beside the silver pearl came over and whispered something into her ear. Only then did Princess Anle have the chance to turn around and say to Tie Yi dejectedly, "Thank you for helping me find my cousin, but cousin doesn''t seem to like me."

    Tie Yi laughed, "Next time when you come out, tell your family, she won''t be like this, everyone is worried about you."

    Princess Anle opened her eyes wide and said excitedly, "Then can I come here again next time?"

    Tie Yi said, "As long as your family does not object, you can come anytime."

    Princess Anle was extremely excited, "I will definitely tell my mother."

    "An Le, hurry up and leave. If you''re late, we won''t be able to lock the palace gates." Princess Yingzhu shouted.

    Tie Yi was in a mess, she was actually a princess!

    Murong Yuntong chatted with the Old Lady Feng for a while and then took her leave. The old lady let her think about her health, so she could just send someone to tell her what she wanted to eat.

    Murong Yuntong brought everyone back to the Autumn Water Pavilion, upset. Seeing that the people beside her allowed them to leave, she called for Dong Yan to help them rest.

    Seeing that everyone had dispersed, Dong Yan said softly, "Princess, the map must have been stolen by Xie Jin, and have already fallen into Yue Ying''s hands, if we want to obtain the map, I''m afraid it won''t be easy."

    Murong Yuntong yawned, "I was just saying, why do I feel so tired these past few days, my emotions are a burden now, there''s no other way, you should contact my family first, this matter can only be planned slowly, with so much effort, in the end, it was destroyed by that bastard, that bastard is truly unreconciled, if it wasn''t for the fact that he is my son''s father, I would definitely not forgive him. Yue Ying! Hmph, that bandit, do you think she will give the map to Tie Yi? "

    "That''s hard to say, she doesn''t know the secret of the map, it''s useless to ask for the map, but since Tie Yi already said that he wanted the map back, then the map must be with that female bandit, let''s just watch her movements."

    "But she already suspects me." When Murong Yuntong thought back to when she was at West Mansion today, and was almost forced by Yue Ying to commit suicide, she hatefully cut off her fingernails, "I definitely won''t let that female bandit have a good time."

    Dong Yan advised, "We can''t be enemies with her yet, the princess can show our weakness and get close to her, as long as we can catch her, we can''t get our hands on the map."

    Murong Yuntong nodded her head, it made sense, as long as she could catch Yue Ying, it would be equivalent to finding a map, and now she only needed to patiently wait for an opportunity. She caressed her stomach as a bitter expression appeared on her face. Her child had pure Rong blood, which was pretty good too, as long as she took back the map, she could return to the Wolf King Mountain. Her child would be born safely with the priestess''s blessing.

    Just as the palace door was about to be locked, a carriage drove in from outside the palace. On the carriage was the symbol of the Princess Yingzhu, and the guarding general had to wait for the carriage to enter the palace before he could lock the door.

    Because Princess Anle was on the carriage, it did not stop along the way and directly arrived at the Phoenix Nest Hall.

    All along the way, Princess Yingzhu was thinking about what Qiu Shuang had said. Murong Yun was pregnant.

    That''s right, he was poisoned by her. Without her antidote, he wouldn''t be able to live. This damnable woman, I have to find a way to get out of her control and make her die a horrible death.

    Princess Yingzhu''s face was sinister and terrifying. She remembered that Princess Yingzhu had been afflicted with a mental illness before, could it be that she had suffered from some sort of stimulation that caused her to fall into a mental illness?

    Princess Anle stuck close to the walls of the carriage, not daring to make a sound or move. She only lowered her head nervously, trying to reduce the feeling of her own existence.

    Fortunately, they were already there. The wet nurse stood outside the palace gates to welcome them, she saw the princess jump off the carriage the moment the carriage stopped, and quickly went forward to support her. "Little ancestor, how dare you jump down so easily, fall down so hard."

    Princess Anle held onto the wet nurse''s hand with a terrified expression. "I want to see mother. Quickly bring me to mother."

    The wet nurse comforted her, "Princess, don''t be afraid. Empress is still dealing with some random things, see you later. Let''s take a shower and change clothes first."

    Princess Anle glanced at Princess Yingzhu nervously, then said indifferently, "What are you looking at me for? It''s not like I''m holding you back, what are you planning to do?"

    Only then did Princess Anle heave a sigh of relief, and followed her wet nurse back to his palace. Along the way, she told her about her experiences outside the palace.

 C167

    By the time Princess Anle had finished cleaning up and the Queen had finished cleaning up, by the time they came to visit, the Princess had already fallen asleep from exhaustion. The wet nurse said softly, "The princess seems to have been frightened, and is very afraid of the Princess Yingzhu. Just now, in her dreams, she kept saying that I would never leave the palace again."

    The empress sighed and caressed the princess'' hair. "I only have one girl, and she''s so weak and cowardly. How could I bear to see her marry so far?"

    A trace of determination appeared in the Empress''s eyes. No matter what, she wanted to stop the Emperor from getting along with the Tung Hook.

    The emperor was frustrated. In the eastern battle report, Uncle Wang, Song Zhaogan, led the army of 200,000 soldiers. The reason for this was because the emperor didn''t reward him with a military uniform this year.

    Your majesty, this is because the envoy of the Tung Hook came to ask to marry the princess, he does not have the mood to put on a front, a loyal and filial person, how can you care so much about him, even if she has that reputation, you have to at least express it that way, sending two hundred thousand is not a bluff, this is already planned, why did you suddenly attack when there are internal problems and external problems, isn''t this making it difficult for us?

    The Emperor smashed four teacups, two paper cups, and three Young Eunuch s in a row. The Eunuch Fu was trembling with fear as he looked outside and begged the Emperor.

    Perhaps it was due to his good luck that the deity heard his request and the empress came.

    Eunuch Fu''s expression did not look too good as he excitedly reported, "Your Majesty, Empress requests an audience!"

    "No!"

    "This ˇ­" Eunuch Fu frowned, and said cautiously, "Seems like there''s something urgent!"

    The emperor raised his head in anger and glared at this old servant. Eunuch Fu quickly kneeled down and said, "This servant deserves to die!"

    "Humph!" "All of you are people who don''t mean what they say. You all think I deserve to die, but the ones who deserve to die aren''t you!"

    Eunuch Fu felt chills down his spine, cold sweat trickling down his back as he rolled his eyes. How could he protect his own head?

    "Your Majesty, I have something to request of you!" The empress broke into the royal study without being informed.

    "Get out!"

    The was originally angry, but the others were afraid that they wouldn''t make it in time, so the Queen barged in. Eunuch Fu heaved a sigh of relief.

    The empress suddenly realized that the emperor''s expression wasn''t right and that even Eunuch Fu was trembling on the floor. She smiled wryly because she really didn''t come at the right time, but for the sake of peace and happiness, she had no choice but to fight.

    "Chenqie has a secret to tell the Emperor. Perhaps she can help the Emperor resolve this urgent matter."

    "Hmm?" The emperor raised his head to look at the empress, his eyes flashing slyly as he calmed himself down. He instructed, "A servant without eyes, hurry up and pour the tea for the catalpa."

    Eunuch Fu quickly got up and went to pour tea. The Queen did not care about the formalities and just said, "Chenqie is too reckless. She barged in without prior notice ˇ­"

    "I forgive you!" "Tell me quickly, what secret can solve my worries?"

    "About the treasures of the previous dynasty."

    "Didn''t the Father say that it was a lie?"

    "Is it true or false? Why did Yue Shengchang want to bring people to leave the capital and not even become a marshal?"

    "But even if it''s true, this matter has already happened dozens of years ago. How would I know where the thing is?" He did not have the qualifications to know that, so those who knew were all buried in the ground. He also regretted that he did not kill them all back then, but only kill them all.

    The Emperor''s eyes were blazing with fire, he looked at Empress expectantly. Lady Wang endured the disgust in her heart, "If you were to give Tie Yi An Le''s Blessing, I will tell you this secret, otherwise I would rather bring it to my grave."

    "Humph!" "How dare you!" The emperor grabbed the hot tea poured by the Eunuch Fu and threw it onto Lady Wang''s body. Hot tea flowed from the empress''s forehead all the way to her collar, turning red all the way.

    "Puppet, are you alright? This Emperor just messed up and passed on the message to the royal doctors. Hurry and call the royal doctors over." The Emperor was filled with regret. He was truly too impulsive, so why couldn''t he resist it? According to Lady Wang''s personality, she probably wouldn''t be able to find the words to say this time.

    Seeing that it was a burn wound, the imperial physician quickly walked over. He thought to himself that it was still alright since the wound wasn''t too severe, but when he saw the empress''s expression, he immediately replied, "Your majesty, there''s no wind from the empress''s injury. After applying the medicine, you still need to recuperate, what do you think?"

    "Serve the empress back at the palace and take good care of her. You must treat her well." The Emperor rolled his eyes as he spoke.

    "This official will do his best to treat you!" After the imperial physician left, the emperor felt as if he was being scratched in his heart. Treasure trove ˇ­ Why did I fail?

    The Eunuch Fu is a clever man, staying in the study to wait upon the Emperor would definitely mean eating and eating, so it would be better to send the Empress back to the palace to seek revenge.

    Halfway there, Empress handed Eunuch Fu an emerald green bracelet.

    Eunuch Fu kneeled down, "Empress, if you have anything to say, just tell me. This servant really can''t take it."

    "I''ll reward you. I hope that you can do your job well. If you can''t do your job well, you won''t be able to keep your head, much less your stuff!" The empress said coldly, "I''m going to see the emperor bestow a marriage on you tomorrow. Think carefully about what you should do."

    "This, this is too difficult for me. How could I have the ability to do that?" As the Eunuch Fu was wronged, it would be better to serve in the royal study.

    Eunuch Fu returned to the imperial study room in a daze. The emperor, who was sitting on a chair waiting impatiently, asked the moment he saw him return, "How is the injuries of the catalpa child, has the imperial physician healed?"

    "Your Majesty, Empress''s injuries are nothing serious, it''s just that she''s hard to treat. The Imperial Physician said that this mental illness is the most difficult to treat, if you want to cure it, it won''t be easy!" Eunuch Fu touched his wrist, feeling the new bracelet, sighing in his heart. Before he dies, feel more, maybe after a while it will become someone else''s.

    The emperor suddenly stood up. "A wedding?" "How can I bear to part with it!?"

    Would he trade his daughter for peace at the border, or would he trade her for a legendary treasure? It was hard to make a choice. One could be straightforward, while the other was like a reflection of the moon in the water. However, exchanging for treasures was much more exciting than exchanging for peace and quiet.

    The Emperor is uncertain of his resolve!

    "Get up first. The empress should take good care of him. If there''s anything, report it immediately. The imperial hospital told them to use the best medicine, so they must hurry up and make the catalpa recover."

    "Yes, this servant will definitely do it well!" Eunuch Fu wiped the sweat from his forehead.

    Eunuch Fu walked out of the palace in a daze, when a voice suddenly called out to him. He turned around and saw that it was Noble Consort Guo.

    "There''s something wrong with Eunuch Fu''s face. Is the emperor in a bad mood today?" The Noble Consort Guo asked in a reserved manner, "I just heard that the empress was given a cup of hot tea by the emperor. Why was he so angry?"

 C168

    "Greetings, Your Majesty!"

    "Get up! What do you want? "

    "Oh, chenqie is here to congratulate Your Majesty." Noble Consort Guo was full of smiles.

    The Emperor''s depressed mood suddenly lit up. "My beloved concubine, where does happiness come from?"

    "Chenqie knows the whereabouts of Princess Anle. I was afraid that you would be in a hurry to report it."

    The Emperor helped the Noble Consort Guo up and said with a smile, "How does my beloved concubine know the whereabouts of An Le?"

    Noble Consort Guo stood up, smiling faintly, looking extremely charming and charming.

    "She''s in the Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion. That girl Silver Pearl just sent someone over to deliver a message. The Emperor doesn''t need to worry, she''s already rushing back to the palace with An Le."

    The emperor nodded and pondered for a while. "Do you think An Le will be a good match to go to the Iron Manor?"

    Noble Consort Guo''s eyes changed, her expression deep and unfathomable, "This matter will have to be decided by His Majesty, why is there so much talk about chenqie? It''s just that I heard that a lot of things have happened in Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion recently, Tie Yi has already arranged two marriages, and the two of them are even pregnant, what if the princess marries? ˇ­"

    She covered her mouth and chuckled, no longer saying anything.

    A trace of hesitation flashed through the emperor''s eyes. There was actually such a thing?

    "Ah Fu, are you sure you can do this job even better?" How could I not know that you are blind and deaf? What''s the use of us keeping you here! "

    Eunuch Fu hates Noble Consort Guo, but I didn''t tell you the reason why His Majesty questioned the Queen. As for stepping on me till I die, he only glared at Noble Consort Guo with hatred, and the Noble Consort Guo was currently quietly consoling the emperor. Don''t be angry!

    Don''t be angry?

    His heart, stomach, spleen and lungs were all about to explode!

    How could I possibly get any news about it? This news must have been told to the Noble Consort Guo, other than the Princess Yingzhu, who else would be able to get a good grasp of the entire Iron family.

    There was no other way, he wouldn''t win, there was still a Queen, if the Noble Consort Guo wanted to bring down the Queen, it wouldn''t be easy at the moment, with the words'' treasure '', she was now firmly seated on her throne. She was crazy enough to tell the Noble Consort Guo of this news, so the first one who wanted her head was the Emperor.

    "Your majesty, the Iron family only uses her own servants, they are loyal to the family. Moreover, a widow in the entire courtyard, other than a woman who can enter, it doesn''t matter how many people they bribe in the outer court." Eunuch Fu could only kneel down.

    "What you said makes a bit of sense. We want to ask the Princess Yingzhu what her intentions are."

    The Eunuch Fu sighed, what was there to ask, last time when the Princess Yingzhu heard that the Queen was going to betroth the Princess to Tie Yi, she immediately went crazy, the Emperor would ask again, this matter must go to waste, what should he do? No, the emperor wants my head, it''s done. The empress wants my head, why is my life so bitter!

    Seeing how Eunuch Fu was cowering, Noble Consort Guo knew that he had gone to stand by the Queen''s side. She snorted coldly, "Eunuch Fu, Princess Yingzhu is just outside the hall.

    Eunuch Fu''s legs were heavy, he couldn''t lift it up no matter how hard he tried, and his mind was buzzing. He really wished that he could be struck to death by lightning and still be left with his body as a whole, ai, nevermind, pretending to die sooner.

    "Announcement, Princess Yingzhu is here to meet you!"

    Eunuch Fu shouted, his entire body seemed to have used up all of his energy, he was about to fall, but a Young Eunuch beside him suddenly supported him, "Elder Gan, please hold on, don''t fall!"

    Eunuch Fu glanced at Young Eunuch. Not bad, not bad.

    "You''re not bad, this is for you." Eunuch Fu took off the emerald green bracelet on his hand and passed it over to Young Eunuch, saying, "If I die, consider the fact that I have already taken care of you, so why don''t you sew my head and body, put it on and bury me properly."

    Young Eunuch was stunned, "Why would I say such words? Isn''t your body fine? "You will have to live for a hundred years!"

    The Eunuch Fu laughed bitterly, "I can''t complete this task, the Princess Yingzhu is my talisman of urging. When she sees the Emperor, she knows that the matter is going to be dire, so my brain definitely won''t be able to keep it safe."

    The Young Eunuch clenched his teeth. "Then wouldn''t it be fine if she can''t see the Emperor?"

    Eunuch Fu laughed bitterly, "But she already went in."

    "Then isn''t she crazy? "Will the Emperor believe lunatic''s words?" Young Eunuch asked curiously.

    Eunuch Fu''s eyes lit up. That''s right, why didn''t he think of this? Princess Yingzhu was a madman, how could he believe the words of a madman?

    If Iron family was really engaged, why wouldn''t he marry? Since he wasn''t, then the princess had a reason to be her legal wife. Who cares if he was pregnant or not, the empress only wanted the Princess Anle to not marry into the Tung Hook.

    Haha!

    "Good boy, consider yourself filial to me. Tell Eunuch Huang tomorrow and follow me to the study room." Eunuch Fu''s mood was great, he had escaped this calamity!

    Eunuch Fu returned to the royal study room, his expression already returning to normal. No matter what Princess Yingzhu said, he did not interrupt, but Noble Consort Guo looked at him uneasily.

    "You said that Mu Rong Yun is already pregnant?"

    "That''s right, uncle. That girl is very, very evil. Old Lady Feng has always been protecting her, so quickly capture her. I want to teach her a lesson." The Princess Yingzhu didn''t dare to say that Murong Yun poisoned her. She was afraid that if this matter involved a spy, the Emperor would doubt the loyalty of the Iron family.

    "That will be difficult. Don''t tell me you want Iron family to end the engagement? "If he''s already pregnant, then he definitely won''t agree to it." The emperor turned around in a circle with difficulty. "You can withdraw for now!"

    The Princess Yingzhu was very happy that the Emperor had said that the Iron family would cancel the engagement, so this was how it should be.

    Noble Consort Guo wanted to give Princess Yingzhu a reminder, but she was afraid that she would fall ill and her efforts would be in vain. She could only glare at Eunuch Fu and see him retreat.

    The emperor was hesitant, but disregarded the empress''s intentions. She wouldn''t reveal the secrets. If the empress had decided to do so, shouldn''t she let the court officials see him as a joke?

    To betroth a princess to a married man was not one, but two. Was his princess ranked third? The thought of his daughter standing on equal ground with a group of ordinary women made him feel uncomfortable.

    He shook his head. No, he couldn''t just let the two ladies disappear, no need to talk about killing the two of them. Iron family was heavily guarded, if he sent his men there, it would be a problem even if he could get a few of them back alive.

    "Ah Fu, do you think I should listen to the empress?"

    "This old servant didn''t hear anything, it''s just that Iron family hasn''t gotten married yet, right?" Eunuch Fu stopped talking and did not say anymore.

    The Noble Consort Guo fiercely slashed him with a blade in the eye.

    The emperor''s eyes widened. "That''s right, Tie Yi didn''t go to the wedding, so he can''t be considered an official wife. As long as Princess Anle marries first, this title would belong to her."

    Haha!

    The Emperor laughed heartily and patted Eunuch Fu on the shoulder. "You are so kind!"

 C169

    The emperor finally made up his mind. "Ah Fu, Vice Minister Qin from the Ministry of Rites has come to draw up the decree."

    Before long, Vice Minister Qin was brought over, and the Emperor said, "We wish to donate our blessings to Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion''s Tie Yi, prepare the decree."

    Vice Minister Qin was a bit pedantic, upon hearing the Emperor speak, he immediately replied, "How noble is the princess? That young master Iron family has not held a position of authority yet, so this decree is probably not that good to look at. How about we first honor Tie Yi, then grant him the princess, and I hope that Your Majesty can reconsider."

    Only now did the emperor remember that in order to suppress the Iron family, he had been delayed for too long. Firstly, there were very few people in the Iron family, and no one helped him speak up. Secondly, the Prime Minister Guo had always wanted to take over the Iron family''s military power, and had always suppressed this matter, causing the Emperor to be happy to see it happen. Thus, he turned a blind eye and ignored it.

    Now that it was out of the question, Uncle Wang could not let the chaos spread across his entire body, and the advantages he had were immediately reduced. The imperial government needed to hire people, especially people who could fight but could not act too arrogantly, and the entire Dazhou could no longer find anyone with conditions as good as the one in Iron family.

    After considering the pros and cons, the Emperor made up his mind.

    "Then let''s let him attack Marquis Zhong Wu''s Mansion first, then grant him a fifth rank for the imperial edict. It just so happens that tomorrow he''ll have to invite an envoy from the Tung Hook to be the Vice Commander of the imperial guards, along with General Xue." After saying that, the Emperor looked towards the Noble Consort Guo and asked meaningfully, "What do you think, my beloved concubine?"

    The Noble Consort Guo cursed silently in her heart. Giving such an important position as the Imperial Guard to the Iron family, the Emperor was wary of him, and quickly smiled, "My concubine is just a woman, how would she know this? Her Majesty is teasing me too, your decision must be reasonable.

    The emperor just so happened to have this intention. With the Noble Consort Guo gone, the empress''s knot in her heart would be resolved. That treasure would be mine, it''s wonderful!

    The Noble Consort Guo was not in a hurry. Right now, the Fifth Prince, Song Qizheng, was still young, so the Emperor was probing him to give him peace and quiet. She smiled to herself, with that girl, Silver Pearl, in the Iron Manor, would the Emperor and Empress''s scheme succeed? Humph! It was the ingrate Eunuch Fu that had kicked him out earlier.

    As soon as the Noble Consort Guo left, the emperor started to regret. "Ah Fu, what if there''s trouble in the Iron Manor?"

    Eunuch Fu smiled faintly. "Your majesty, shouldn''t we have the imperial doctors take a good look at Princess Yingzhu''s crazy illness?"

    The emperor stared blankly for a moment. He glanced at him, then nodded seriously. "That''s right, we should let her take a look and let her stay at the Spring Palace to recuperate. After things are done, her condition will improve."

    Vice Minister Qin quickly went to prepare the imperial edict. Eunuch Fu arrived at the Iron Manor in a blink of an eye, and the person at the door hurriedly ran into the courtyard, shouting, "Quickly set up the incense table. Someone from the palace has come to deliver the imperial edict."

    The manor was in a state of chaos. Old Lady Feng did not bother to ask about the reason as she quickly showered, changed, and dressed neatly. She urged her wives to hurry to her room and waited at the Green Pine Academy with Peony.

    When she was dressed, she went to the upper rooms, where an incense table had already been set up. Old Lady Feng was leading his entire family on their knees, waiting for the orders.

    When the Eunuch Fu saw that the Old Lady Wang did not come, he asked, "Why is Lady Wang not here yet?"

    Old Lady Feng quickly explained, "Sister Lanying, you''ve caught a cold recently, but your body has already aged. You can''t even stand up on your bed right now, you have to take responsibility!"

    Although the Eunuch Fu was puzzled, he did not pursue the matter and began to read out the imperial edict, "Under the command of the heavens, the Emperor shall deliver the Imperial edict. Sacred Master Guang Yun, the son of Marquis Zhong Wu Zhenxi''s general, Tie Yi, shall follow this order and serve his ancestors. He shall make meritorious service during the battle of the Locked Yang Pass, and shall be bestowed the title of Marquis Zhong Wu and the post of Vice Commander of the imperial guards. January 18th, the twenty-third year of orthodoxy. "

    Tie Yi happily thanked the emperor for his kindness, took the imperial edict, and personally brought it to the ancestral hall to pay respects.

    Eunuch Fu asked, "Which is Murong Yun?"

    However, her eyes were not simple. Eunuch Fu had seen and knew a lot of things, and knew that this woman''s scheming was not inferior to Noble Consort Guo''s. If Princess Anle were to marry into the Steel Manor in the future, she would definitely be a stumbling block, and would not be happy at the moment, "That''s still considered the rules."

    When Old Lady Feng heard this, he recalled the words of the empress when they first entered the palace. It was thought that the Eunuch Fu must have been entrusted by the empress, and was afraid that she would make a move on Murong Yun, hence she quickly placed Murong Yun behind him and said: "Eunuch Fu, this child''s body is delicate, and has never stepped out of the palace. If it''s alright, please say a few words in front of the empress."

    Eunuch Fu laughed, "What about the other one? Didn''t they say that there are two pregnant rooms? "

    Old Lady Feng''s face changed. Why did her first wife become a concubine? Was the palace really going to grant him a marriage?

    Seeing Old Lady Feng was stunned, Zhou Guizhi quickly replied, "Please forgive her, that person served Old Mistress Wang, and the Old Mistress could not leave her side."

    The Eunuch Fu was very regretful, "Then forget it, we can consider it fate. According to the rules, tomorrow the Young Marquis has to go to the palace to express his gratitude. The empress''s meaning is that the two of them also have to go to the palace ˇ­"

    Old Lady Feng was anxious, she had said all that, how could the two girls still survive after entering the palace? Moreover, the map was still in Yue Ying''s hands.

    "Eunuch Fu, this is my life, what do you mean by that, what do I want to do?"

    Eunuch Fu, seeing that Old Lady Feng was about to pinch his neck, did not dare to continue talking. He quickly smiled and said, "Empress only knows that the two ladies'' background is not high, and just wants to praise you. Master Feng, please do not be too nervous."

    "Is it really just a meeting?"

    Does the Eunuch Fu dare say that he has other motives? Even if he said no, the Old Lady Feng would not believe him.

    In short, the Eunuch Fu left the palace with his tail between his legs under the gaze of the Old Lady Feng. The Empress'' orders were passed down to him, so whether or not people would enter the palace was none of his business.

    By the time Tie Yi returned with the imperial edict, the Eunuch Fu had already left. The Old Lady Feng was frowning deeply, not wanting to see Murong Yuntong enter the palace.

    The Old Lady Feng was in a difficult situation. She would have to deliver a letter to the palace tomorrow to pay respects, but she did not know if that would be the case.

    "Grandmother, Eunuch Fu has left?" Tie Yi did not understand, and happily asked, "Am I going to the palace to express my gratitude tomorrow?"

    Old Lady Feng nodded helplessly.

    "Why are you unhappy? My grandson is already a Young Marquis now! "Look at this official''s uniform. It''s really close-fitting. These embroidery patterns are much more beautiful than the ones embroidered by the embroidery ladies in our mansion."

 C170

    "Thank you for your help tomorrow, the empress has asked to see you again, Lady Yun and Lady Yue."

    "What do you want to see Yue Ying for?" Tie Yi''s face immediately became pale, and he muttered in his heart. Could it be that she knew Yue Ying was from the Stone Bull Camp?

    The Old Lady Feng said anxiously, "I''m afraid the odds are against us. You better not be reckless tomorrow, and be careful at all when entering the palace."

    Tie Yi said with a serious expression, "I understand."

    The depressed Tie Yi came to the west yard filled with thoughts. Yue Ying was busy cleaning and changing the medicine for the Old Lady Wang, but Qingmei had already arrived by her side, so Tie Yi did not make things difficult for them. However, the man could not enter the west yard.

    Yue Ying looked up to see that Tie Yi was unhappy, and immediately asked: "What''s wrong, you look depressed, who bullied you? "Tell me, I will vent this on you."

    Tie Yi waved to everyone to withdraw, he hugged Yue Ying and rested his chin on her shoulder.

    "The empress wants to see you tomorrow. I''m afraid she''ll do you harm." Tie Yi said worriedly.

    "Why would a fine Queen see me? I am not some girl from a famous family, and I did not do anything extraordinary. Yue Ying waved her hand and thought, what the heck, why don''t you go find trouble with her, you must be really bored.

    Tie Yi''s eyes lit up as he giggled. "It''s just you that doesn''t think much of the empress."

    "She''s an amazing person. If you give her a good face and make me kneel and stand in case she doesn''t like me, then I don''t want to die from grievance. I don''t want to be able to enjoy life at home and run off to find fault with her. I''ll only be able to do this if I eat the wrong medicine." Yue Ying impatiently patted Tie Yi''s back.

    "En, don''t go. When the time comes, I''ll tell her that you''re not feeling well and aren''t suitable for travel. Anyway, that doctor said that you need to rest quietly for the first three months, so the empress should understand." After saying this, Tie Yi''s mood became much better, and he asked the Old Lady Wang about her injuries.

    Yue Ying said, "The wound is fine, the old lady still has a stroke, oh, it''s that Feng Xie you guys mentioned, if you want to get out of bed, you need to rest for a while."

    "It''s been hard on you!" Tie Yi said gratefully, "Third Young Madam treats me the best, but she likes to scold people the most, so everyone in the courtyard is afraid of her, but she never scolded me once.

    Tie Yi said that when he was eight years old, he was playing hide and seek with the little girls one day. Since knew that no one was allowed to enter the ancestral hall normally, he hid inside the ancestral hall and didn''t let the little girls find him for an entire day.

    Fortunately the three old ladies knew that Tie Qi was going to get married the next day, and when they remembered that their son was still alone and had died before they could even get a wife, she felt so uncomfortable that she broke into the Ancestral Hall and hugged her son''s tablet crying. Only then did she realise that Tie Yi had fallen asleep under the tribute table.

    Tie Yi was starving, seeing the girls beside him beaten to death, no one dared to joke with him even after a few days, only the Old Lady Wang hugged him, fed him food, and played with him.

    From that time onwards, Tie Yi did not dare to be mischievous, because if he was mischievous, everyone around him would be punished.

    Yue Ying quietly listened to Tie Yi''s story, and felt that he was so obedient that it was completely out of fear. Hiding like a cat would scare a cat like this, no wonder its personality was so weak, but at least the Old Lady Wang gave him some comfort, no wonder he was so nervous for the Old Lady Wang.

    Old Lady Wang made a sound, and the two of them hurried over to her side. Yue Ying asked softly, "Do you want to eat something?"

    The old lady waved her hand, and Yue Ying asked again, "Then do you want to make it convenient?"

    The old lady nodded.

    Yue Ying immediately called for Peony and a few strong and sturdy women to carry the old lady to the toilet. Tie Yi tactfully walked out of the house and sighed.

    After Old Lady Wang finished with her question, Yue Ying told a few people to bring the old lady back to bed. She felt that it was very inconvenient to do this every time, so she asked Tie Yi, "Are there any craftsmen in this house?"

    "Some, what do you want to do in the manor?"

    "It''s too inconvenient for the old lady to look like this. I want them to make a multifunctional nursing bed so it''s more convenient to take care of them."

    After Yue Ying finished speaking, she took a pen and paper and drew an image of a nursing bed.

    Tie Yi looked at the complete map and the broken parts of the diagram. He was surprised that Yue Ying had drawn it so well.

    Yue Ying didn''t tell him that when she took care of her mother in the future, she would use this type of bed. It was really convenient to be able to take care of her in the sun when the weather was good.

    Tie Yi said, "Hand over the blueprint to Uncle Biao first, and have him find someone to handle it, wait till tomorrow when I am at the palace to thank him, then we can look at it."

    The imperial physician came to visit the old lady and found that her condition had stabilized, so he gave her a needle on her head and went to Feng Xie.

    The Old Lady Feng sent someone to urge Tie Yi to return and told him, "Tomorrow, I will enter the palace. The old lady feared that your rules might not be good, so she invited the palace''s mama to give you pointers, asking Lady Yue to follow me."

    "Can''t I go?" Yue Ying said with difficulty.

    As she talked about rules and regulations, the first thing Yue Ying thought of was letting her go. Long and long, with a flash of terrifying white light, she pricked Zi Wei''s body with a needle ˇ­

    Yue Ying shivered violently. How terrifying, I don''t want to be pierced like a hedgehog.

    Tie Yi gently held Yue Ying''s hand and said, "Don''t be afraid, I''ll accompany you."

    His teeth were aching!

    "It''s good to be young," said Peony to an old soldier.

    That''s right, back then my family wasn''t as considerate as Young Master, who knew how to protect people, I suffered a lot at my mother-in-law''s place, that little girl was blessed, seeing young master is still afraid that she fell, holding her hand! The old lady soldier''s heart slowly revived.

    While the women of West Mansion were envious of Yue Ying, Yue Ying was secretly pinching her hands.

    "Do you think that nanny who taught me manners would stab me with a needle?" I''m very afraid of pain! "

    "If she dares to do that, I''ll put all the needles in her mouth and let her swallow them!" Tie Yi hugged Yue Ying.

    "Hm!" Yes, there is nothing to be afraid of, in the future, I will be the marquis''s wife! " Yue Ying stuck out her chest and smiled slightly. Yue Ying''s face was slightly red, she had seen Tie Yi''s smile many times, and always felt like he was going to faint. For him, even if he was to be pricked by needles, it was worth it.

    Unexpectedly, Senior Servant Feng wasn''t a mean person like Senior Servant Rong. She wasn''t too early in her fifties, and her maintenance was very good, making her look very kind.

 C171

    "Upon seeing Tie Yi, Senior Feng bowed." old body was entrusted by Feng to tell Lady Yue and Lady Murong about the rules of the palace. There isn''t much time left, so I won''t waste any more words. Young Marquis, please excuse yourself, there are some words that aren''t suitable for Young Marquis to hear, I hope that you can forgive me. "

    Yue Ying asked curiously, "There are still two rules? We want to hear, but Young Marquis can''t? "

    Senior Servant Feng frowned. He was a thorn in the head, so it was easy to tell that he was not a good person.

    "The person you guys want to see tomorrow is the empress, Young Marquis still has to avoid speaking about the Phoenix Maiden Palace."

    Yue Ying glanced at Tie Yi, and said intimately, "Wait for me outside, don''t go too far!"

    Tie Yi laughed as he secretly squeezed Yue Ying''s hand, "I''ll go see Grandma first, I''ll come back later."

    Yue Ying laughed and waved goodbye to him.

    Murong Yuntong''s face turned ashen, from the moment they entered the door to now, Tie Yi had not even glanced at her, the appearance and temperament that she thought he was most proud of, had turned into air in front of Tie Yi. Although he did not like Tie Yi, but being ignored by him like that, Murong Yuntong could no longer endure, and when he looked at Yue Ying again, he actually felt extremely disgusted, wishing that she could disappear immediately.

    Yue Ying felt that she was being unfriendly and peeked at herself. She raised her head to look at Murong Yuntong and only saw that she was pretending as if nothing had happened and doing it very seriously.

    Feng mama trusted Murong Yuntong''s weak personality even more, and she looked at him with extreme harshness.

    "Put your hands on your waist, your little fingers are slightly raised, and your knees are slightly bent. Come down a little bit, then a little bit more." Feng mama stood in front of Yue Ying and scolded him.

    "If you squat, I''ll be sitting on the ground. Why don''t you try squatting down?" Yue Ying glared at Feng mama in anger. She had already tolerated it, although an old woman like her was not as vicious as Senior Servant Rong, her naughty habit was not any worse.

    She had done this action of squatting down more than twenty times and didn''t even get a word from Senior Servant Feng. "Not bad."

    Yue Ying was extremely annoyed, going to see the empress was just to take care of her chores. The one who had the patience to deal with her every day, why was she so serious when studying with her, it was not like she was just a servant. She had to see her to see how she was going to live, and she had to curry favor with her.

    Yue Ying waved her hand, "I''m not going to learn anymore, so what? I''m just a village woman, I can''t bear to see such a thing happen, she thinks that my etiquette is lacking, so don''t let me into the palace."

    After Yue Ying finished speaking and was about to leave, Feng mama pointed at Yue Ying in anger and said, "You, you ˇ­"

    Murong Yuntong laughed in disdain, and pretended to be weak as she pushed the vase away from him. The vase on the shelf slid down and landed on Yue Ying''s head.

    Yue Ying heard the sound of wind behind her, and Feng mama let out a scream. She turned to the side, and the shelf fell to the side, but her shoulder was still smashed.

    "I''m sorry, I sprained my ankle." Murong Yuntong pitifully apologized, but in her heart, she secretly regretted that the vase didn''t hit her head.

    "Sssii!" Yue Ying took a deep breath.

    "I''m fine, maybe my bones are broken. It seems like I won''t be able to enter the palace tomorrow. You can practice slowly and enter the palace tomorrow. At least, you can be a representative." Yue Ying said as she grimaced in pain.

    Murong Yuntong was startled, what a cunning female bandit, she wanted to take this chance to dodge, but unfortunately, she made a mistake and let her take the chance.

    Qing Mei caught up with him and asked, "Miss, why is your arm so swollen? Can you still move?"

    Yue Ying thought, since they were already making a ruckus, it was just making it a little bigger, "I can''t move, aiyo, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts."

    With a "ka" sound, she pulled her arm down. The old granny was so frightened that she did not dare to move forward, but Murong Yuntong revealed a surprised look, thinking that this bandit was really ruthless, to break his own bones, how painful would that be! She looked at Yue Ying''s pale face, and a layer of sweat appeared on her forehead.

    Qing Mei hurried forward to support her and said in panic, "Miss, what happened to your arm? Can you call the doctor?"

    Feng mama was embarrassed, she came here to teach the rules, but in the end, two people were fine, one had a broken arm, the other had a sprained leg, who would still dare to hire her as a teacher in the future? It also brought about the empress''s reputation and made people say that she was intentionally making things difficult for Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion''s fianc¨¦e who had not yet become a present.

    In order to preserve her dignity, Senior Servant Feng calmed herself down and said coldly, "Are your injuries really that serious?"

    Yue Ying laughed with a pale face, "Imperial Physician, please come and have a look."

    She had not finished speaking when Tie Yi ran over frantically, "How did you become like this just after I left?"

    Qing Mei didn''t look too good for Tie Yi as she said angrily, "It''s been eight lifetimes since our young mistress followed you, and it''s not good to be with you again."

    Yue Ying glared at Qing Mei. She knew that she was only doing this for her own good, and did not want to criticize him, so she said, "Stop spouting nonsense. It''s none of his business."

    "A perfectly fine person has his arm broken in such a short time. Who knows what will happen if he enters the palace." Qingmei pushed Tie Yi away, but didn''t care what the others thought of him, and asked the imperial physician to treat Yue Ying first.

    The imperial physician was old and capable, and looking at Qing Mei''s ferocious look, he knew that if he said something bad, it would not be easy for him to walk out of Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion in one piece. He could only look at Yue Ying''s arm carefully. Realizing that it was just dislocated, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    However, when Qing Mei looked as if she was about to tear him apart, he could only say with a serious expression, "I''m so badly injured. I need to first check my bones and recuperate. I''m not sure if I can recover."

    Tie Yi panicked, "You have troubled yourself to cure me, I will personally go to the residence to pay my respects."

    Yue Ying was very touched, but she couldn''t tell Tie Yi the truth yet, so she could only endure.

    Murong Yuntong did not see a single flaw, but she was regretting in her heart. Even though she was enemies with Yue Ying, the ruthlessness that Yue Ying displayed towards her caused her to be deeply convinced. In order to not enter the palace to see the empress, she even used a self-mutilation move.

    The imperial doctor raised Yue Ying''s arm, causing the bone-piercing pain to disappear without a trace. Yue Ying clenched her fist, she could move around freely, but she had to pretend that she was not alright, "Much better, a genius doctor!"

    The imperial physician stroked his beard. "For the time being, don''t use too much strength. After a hundred days, all of your bones will be fully healed. Only then can you use them." "Normally, don''t move about too much, or else if your bones get crooked, you''ll suffer another punishment."

    Yue Ying nodded, and then looked at Feng mama, "I''m afraid that my current appearance is disrespectful to Empress, I hope that you can help me speak up when I return, Yue Ying is not fortunate enough to listen to Empress''s teachings, please forgive me."

 C172

    Feng mama was both angry and helpless, "old body will definitely report this to Empress."

    Yue Ying glanced at her. "Why does Senior Feng Ma think I''m faking it?"

    Qingmei immediately stood in front of Feng mama and whispered, "You are in the palace, we are outside the palace. You can be protected by the Empress, and your nephew can also be protected by the royal family?"

    Seeing the look in Qing Mei''s eyes, Senior Servant Feng could not help but say, "old body knows how to explain himself."

    Yue Ying touched her injured arm in satisfaction. Although she had suffered a little, she didn''t want to go to that place where she ate people. It was worth it.

    It was just that Tie Yi did not know that they had beaten him senseless, so he nervously asked Yue Ying, "How is it, does it still hurt?"

    Yue Ying no longer wanted to lie to him, and her heart softened as she faintly smiled, "I''m fine."

    But Tie Yi thought that Yue Ying was just comforting him, he carried Yue Ying in front of everyone and walked into his own courtyard. Peony made a few awkward sounds and sent the imperial physician out of the courtyard, while Qingmei followed the medicine boy to get the medicines. Murong Yuntong looked at Tie Yi''s back coldly, and an indescribable feeling surfaced in his heart, causing Feng mama to be even more confused!

    Returning to the house, and seeing that there was no one around, Tie Yi untied Yue Ying''s clothes. Yue Ying thought, what happened today really provoked him, even though he was nervous, she did not care about the rules of the house anymore, she was being emotional in front of so many people.

    Yue Ying secretly smiled, proudly closed her eyes, raised her face, and prepared to welcome Tie Yi''s warm kiss!

    After waiting for a long time without seeing any movement, his shirt was taken off, and his upper body felt cold.

    "It''s really swollen." Tie Yi laid on her shoulder, using his fingers to caress her still swollen shoulder. The hot air that he was exhaling hit her bare skin, causing Yue Ying''s heart to throb and his face to become slightly dizzy.

    But, Yue Ying suddenly frowned, and spoke in an unsightly manner: "How smelly, you ate garlic?"

    Tie Yi blushed, and said awkwardly: "The moment I heard you were injured, I rushed over, and forgot to rinse my mouth, do you want me to go wash first?"

    "Forget it, let''s hurry over. Am I cold?" Yue Ying''s words broke Tie Yi''s awkwardness, and she smiled happily, not disdaining me.

    Only then did he realise that Yue Ying''s clothes had all been taken off by him. There was only a weird bra, it was trying to seduce him ˇ­

    "Are, are you really okay?"

    "Bring it on!" Yue Ying used her uninjured hand to grab onto Tie Yi, "I was lying to that old lady, but it''s true that I was smashed by a flower pot, my injury wasn''t that serious, but I did it myself. Everything will be fine after ten days or half a month, you don''t have to worry, we''ve already done half a month''s worth of work together, I miss you so much!"

    Although she was very dissatisfied with Yue Ying, but she could only let her go on account of Old Madam Feng. She still had to think carefully about how she should explain this to Empress after returning to the palace.

    "Feng Rong, didn''t you go to Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion today to teach the two girls rules? Why are you back so early? Have they taught you all? "

    Senior Servant Feng was full of tears!

    "If we return to the Empress, that Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion would be smashed by something, and her arm would be broken. I''m afraid that we will be disappointed in the Empress''s kindness."

    "How could this be?" Empress was shocked, how could there be such a coincidence?

    "That Miss Yun sprained her leg and pushed the shelf down. The vase on the shelf smashed into Lady Yue''s arm and the imperial doctor treated her thoroughly. She is currently recuperating." Senior Servant Feng glanced at the empress after speaking. Seeing that the empress''s expression hadn''t changed, she felt a bit more at ease.

    "Do you think those two girls are easy to subdue?" The Queen played with the book in her hands.

    Feng mama lowered her head and frowned, "If it was Lady Yue, she wouldn''t be able to hold it back. Lady Yun is so weak."

    The empress snorted with laughter. "You''ve seen quite a few people speak such words already. Since she has the heart to advance, then do not block her path. It is enough to summon her to the palace alone tomorrow, and to be able to kill her without being noticed by you, it can be considered as having some skill, it can even be considered as an assistance from An Le, that person who does not know how to appreciate favors, hahaha! "

    In her eyes, pinching Yue Ying to death was equivalent to crushing an ant. She did not need to put too much thought into it, as the daughter of the Mu Rong Yun, a soldier of the Mu Clan, although she did not have a family member that could support her, Tie Yi''s words from the beginning, to be able to hold onto Iron family and not letting him go was not something to be looked down upon.

    "Swish!" Murong Yuntong gasped from the pain and shouted, "Be gentler!"

    Dong Yan did not dare to use any more strength and only lightly rubbed the medicinal oil on her hands.

    "I was wrong today. I didn''t expect that female bandit would be so willing to fight. She even tore her arm. She could use this opportunity to not go to the palace. That way, I would be the target of her arrows. I really admire her!" Murong Yuntong''s words were full of admiration, she did not regard Yue Ying as her opponent at all.

    Dong Yan sighed, "If she is not someone from the Dazhou, we can still make friends and buy her, but seeing her like this, she has already treated us as enemies. Princess, you cannot be merciful."

    Murong Yuntong nodded her head in disappointment, "I know, it''s rare to meet someone with the same temperament as me, but I can''t do whatever I want like her. We can become close friends, but we can''t get along, what a pity!"

    Qing Mei supported Yue Ying and said, "How could a shelf be pushed down by Murong Yuntong? She was clearly so far away. "

    "I''m afraid she never thought about it this way. Princess, it''s better not to think about it. Just think about how to deal with the empress tomorrow!" After Dong Yan finished speaking, he took out a wooden box, inside it was a multicolored spider.

    Murong Yuntong opened the box, and gently stroked the spider, and sighed, "It''s cold to the north, Little Flower doesn''t like to move, and the food is hard to find, and a little thinner. I don''t know if I can use it tomorrow."

    Dong Yan said, "I''ve already heard that the empress wants to marry the princess to Tie Yi, and the other party means that we must not let the princess marry her. Little Flower must complete her mission this time."

    Murong Yuntong did not say anything. Today''s matter with Yue Ying had shocked her greatly, and she envied Yue Ying for doing as she pleased, but she had sacrificed so much just to fulfill Father''s wish.

    After Tie Yi finished the most intimate matter between husband and wife, the fiery passion had not yet subsided. He rubbed Yue Ying''s smooth back, and gradually stroked the wound he had shot at, his heart throbbing.

    He hesitated for a while, but eventually pleaded, "Give me back the map! It is truly very important to Iron family. "

 C173

    Yue Ying was in a very good mood as she closed her eyes and muttered to herself, "The map is right in Iron family, I don''t want that stuff."

    "Where?" Tie Yi pushed Yue Ying, causing him to fall asleep. He leaned into''s embrace and fell asleep without saying a word.

    Tie Yi sighed lightly, and dotingly kissed her on the forehead.

    It was the first time Murong Yuntong entered the palace. She was unable to guess the character of the empress but based on that person''s hints, as long as she was obedient and did not go against the rules, the empress would not be able to do anything to him.

    Murong Yuntong clenched her fists and supported Old Lady Feng as she slowly walked into the Phoenix Maiden Palace. She went through the rules that Feng mama had told her the day before.

    Murong Yuntong looked into the distance and lowered her head. The Old Lady Feng patted the back of her hand, "Don''t be afraid, I''ll be fine."

    Murong Yuntong nodded her head shyly. She twisted her ankle and pretended that nothing was wrong. Old Lady Feng felt that she was more sensible and was more knowledgeable about the overall situation.

    Unknowingly, the two of them had already walked up to the empress and knelt down in salute. The empress quickly called out, "Exempt!" It''s a gift! " He let the golden embroidery beside him support the Old Lady Feng to sit on the pier.

    Murong Yuntong stood behind Old Lady Feng and lowered her eyebrows, not saying a word.

    The Queen looked at Murong Yuntong. She was a very pretty girl, and although she did not have any makeup on, she could not hide the trace of flirtatiousness on her face.

    Endure?

    Indeed, otherwise, she would have collapsed a long time ago. Was it just because of her ankle? What a joke, it was clearly not satisfied with my summons!

    After seeing Murong Yuntong, the Empress was even more certain of the injustice she felt.

    The most frightening thing was that the madame Feng was defending her, so it wouldn''t be easy for him to get rid of her. Forget it, just let her go for now, there would be plenty of opportunities in the future.

    "Men, look at the rewards!" With the order of the Queen, the bottle was immediately brought to Old Lady Feng.

    Old Lady Feng immediately expressed her gratitude, "old body, I''ve let you down!"

    The empress smiled sweetly. "You can afford to be so loyal, raise Tie Yi as an adult, and have a good wife and mother. You are worthy of these words, I hope that you can continue to be like this in the future.

    The Queen pointed at Murong Yuntong, "Come over."

    Murong Yuntong glanced at Old Lady Feng, who patted the back of her hand, "It''s okay, don''t be afraid, I''m here, go quickly!"

    Murong Yuntong slowly walked forward, the Empress nodded in satisfaction and laughed, "You are very good, very smart, very considerate and filial, what should I reward you with?"

    Murong Yuntong''s body suddenly fell forward, and she extended her hand out.

    "Be careful!" Old Lady Feng''s heart rose to her throat.

    "I''m fine, I was just careless." A flash of guilt appeared in Murong Yuntong''s eyes, and she quickly got up and kneeled, "This humble girl does not dare!"

    The empress didn''t bother about her faux pas but simply said, "I heard you''re pregnant, but you haven''t gotten married yet. Is that true?"

    The Queen''s words were like thunder in Old Lady Feng''s ears.

    Fianc¨¦!

    What would the Queen think of Tie Yi''s character?

    Old Lady Feng quickly kneeled down and begged, "Empress, this is how things are. The two families have already arranged the marriage contract, but due to the family''s recent troubles, the wedding hasn''t been completed yet.

    The Empress smirked, "There is no need to worry, Feng. I do not wish to investigate the virtues of Young Marquis, but I do want to make things more beautiful so that An Le can marry into the house of the Marquis. Miss Murong can be your concubine, to cover up this young noble''s weakness.

    Old Lady Feng felt that Murong Yun was wronged, but she couldn''t agree now, could he?

    Tie Yi was at the front hall. As long as she said no, it would be hard to say what would happen in front of them. Murong Yuntong, on the other hand, had a calm expression, as if the Queen''s decision wasn''t important to her.

    Old Lady Feng held onto Murong Yun''s hand, the corner of his mouth trembling, as she was unable to utter a word of consolation. Murong Yuntong smiled and said, "Empress praising this humble girl is my fortune, and I thank Empress for making the decision."

    Old Lady Feng excitedly pinched Murong Yuntong''s hands, "Good child, I knew you would understand the big picture."

    The empress was surprised, but didn''t pay much attention to it. She only had someone bring out a pair of gold ornaments to add to Murong Yuntong''s makeup. "In her present capacity she is not allowed to wear gold ornaments, but the empress''s reward is another matter.

    Is this a shot and a sweet date?

    Murong Yuntong laughed coldly, and a small spider slowly crawled to the Queen''s feet and crawled into her clothes along the leg of her pants.

    With the marriage contract, so what? With a concubine, she established an inferior status, protecting the dignity of the imperial family. Even if she gave birth to an elder son, she would not be able to move her position in the slightest.

    The Queen was happy, but Old Lady Feng felt bitter. Another daughter of the Royal Family, and one of the direct descendants of the royal family, envied to death by all the civil and military people in the empire. Not only could she not put on the airs of a mother-in-law in front of her, she also had to be amiable with her.

    I heard that there is another young lady who is also in love with the Young Marquis and is also pregnant, but she is not pregnant in the palace, this is a case with Feng Ming, I thought that the person who is compatible with the Young Marquis must be a gentle and refined woman, how can you allow such an unfilial girl to enter the house of the Marquis, you should have dealt with her earlier, don''t leave behind any laughingstock, it hinders the future of the Young Marquis. The empress said flatly.

    The Old Lady Feng blushed, the Queen had investigated his family''s background thoroughly, thus she said, "Empress does not know, that girl is not a stranger, she is Yue Shengchang''s daughter, I was originally not willing to form a relationship with her, but in the battle at Locked Yang Pass, she had contributed a lot to Iron family, if not for her battle who knows how much damage Iron family would have suffered, so old body turned a blind eye to it."

    If she had not set a trap for the Crown Prince Song Wen, how would Yue Shengchang be willing to give up on the battle and risk his life to save his sister. Unfortunately, the two of them were unable to last until Yue Shengchang arrived, broke the poison in his body, and by the time Yue Shengchang arrived, there was no one left in the Crown Prince Palace.

 C174

    Yue Shengchang was infuriated, the First Emperor was forced onto the palace by him to agree to help the crown prince pay his respects, yet he only left Shang Jing with his personal guards, and only then, as the prince, Song Rui was able to successfully ascend the throne as the emperor. However, his origins were being questioned, and from the moment he had obtained the throne, his heart had never been at ease.

    How could she know how many secrets there were? Back then, if he had not saved Slow Iron family, many people would not have died, because of that, the Iron family and the Yue Clan had a feud. Tie Yi and Geng Yuedong knew about the feuds but on account of the gold, the two of them chose to keep it a secret and felt that Yue Ying was sincere and did not obstruct Tie Yi.

    Yue Ying was actually Yue Shengchang''s daughter, the Queen''s eyes revealed a trace of sorrow, and was unable to recover from the sadness.

    "Empress!" The precious vase called out to the empress a few times, but the empress didn''t react at all.

    It took her a long time to recover before she asked, "What are you guys talking about?"

    Old Lady Feng hurriedly begged for mercy, "I hope that Empress can give her a way out for her father''s sake."

    The empress was a little hesitant. What she owed Yue Shengchang, she wouldn''t be able to repay him in her entire life, but it was impossible for her to sacrifice her safety.

    "Whatever, if she''s willing to beat up the child, then let her stay in the house of the Marquis. It''s fine if she is allowed to live in glory for the rest of her life." The empress felt pain at the back of her neck. "You can all withdraw. I''m tired!"

    The Old Lady Feng retreated with trembling steps, then took Murong Yuntong and left the Phoenix Nest Hall.

    Exiting the palace gates, the Old Lady Feng let out a long breath.

    Murong Yuntong did not know what Old Lady Feng meant by that, but she understood that Yue Ying had escaped death, because right now, the Empress was already on the verge of death, even if the imperial physicians were to arrive, they would not be able to turn back the heavens. With the death of the empress, the princess would have to stay filial for three years, and marrying into the Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion would be impossible.

    She smiled with satisfaction. You have to thank me, Yue Ying.

    The emperor was still setting up a banquet in the Venerate Pavilion when he suddenly heard that the empress had been poisoned. His face turned pale with fright as he asked the empress why she had been poisoned and ordered the imperial physicians to immediately rescue her. The secret of the treasure, how could the empress die without explaining it clearly? He had to save them as soon as possible. Even if he had to die, he could only wait for this secret to be revealed before dying.

    The emperor had already instructed the Prime Minister Guo to take care of the Tung Hook''s ambassador while he rushed to the Phoenix Nest Hall to meet the empress.

    Although she had antidote pills in her palace, it wasn''t very effective. The spider''s poison didn''t kill her very quickly, but it couldn''t be cured either. The imperial physician said that it would only last for three days.

    Princess Anle was crying bitterly in front of the empress''s bed. Noble Consort Guo, Princess Yingzhu and other concubines were attending to her.

    This was because everyone knew that the emperor would definitely come at this time. This was the best opportunity to show his face.

    The emperor didn''t have the heart to appreciate these pretexts that used to serve illness and wanted to seduce his own beauties. He could only beg the empress not to die at this time.

    The emperor didn''t have the heart to appreciate these pretexts that used to serve illness and wanted to seduce his own beauties. He could only beg the empress not to die at this time.

    "Puppet!" The Emperor excitedly shouted and ran to Empress''s bed. When he passed Noble Consort Guo, he actually didn''t even look at her.

    Seeing the Emperor enter, An Le shouted, "Imperial Father!" Retreating behind him, the emperor didn''t bother with his daughter, and anxiously held Empress''s hand. It''s only been a short while, how did you become like this? "

    The imperial physician said with a bitter face, "The empress seemed to have been bitten by poisonous bugs. The Phoenix Nest Hall is as warm as spring, and some small insects even crawled out from the beams of the houses and bit the empress on the neck. Your subject isn''t skilled, and has never seen this poison before. I can only alleviate the Queen''s pain, but I can''t cure her of this poison. If I want the Queen to recover, I''ll have to invite another expert. "

    The emperor kicked the imperial physician down. "Useless trash, you won''t be able to save my empress, and you''ll be buried with your family."

    He then affectionately pulled the empress''s cold hand. "Puppet!" You can''t just leave like this, what will you do once you let go of this matter! "

    As he said this, Empress slowly opened her eyes and struggled to say: "I beg the Emperor to write an edict to immediately let An Yue marry into Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion. I want to see my daughter get married with my own eyes.

    The emperor was in a difficult position. This matter was too premature.

    But seeing how the empress was unwilling to give up until the Yellow River gave up, he couldn''t be stubborn. He could only lean over and whisper into the empress''s ear. "Then you have to tell me the secret."

    The empress broke out in a cold sweat. "I''ll tell you everything after you let me see them get married."

    The Emperor knew that the Empress would definitely do as she said, so he passed down the order to accept Tie Yi as his consort and immediately marry the Princess.

    Originally, he did not know that the praise was coveting Yue Ying, but when the Prime Minister Guo was in front of the praise, Tie Yi knew the whereabouts of the person who defeated his warrior.

    The Prime Minister Guo had even said on purpose that the people of the Iron family were going to capture them. Now that they could not find anyone in the entire city, perhaps they had already been captured by Tie Yi.

    Tie Yi had not planned to make a fuss about it with him at first, but when he found out that the zither music had asked for Yue Ying''s hand in marriage, he immediately wanted to kill him.

    Tie Yi rolled up his sleeves, rushed to the front of the praise, and said angrily, "Yue Ying is my wife, you dare to covet my wife?"

    "You didn''t marry her. Who says she can''t marry?"

    Prime Minister Guo watched from the side as he flapped his fan and said, "It''s easy to catch a fair and pretty girl. If a man isn''t married, he will definitely ask for it!"

    Tie Yi said angrily, "She''s mine, she already has my flesh and blood, no one is allowed to think about her overnight."

    Just as the praising melody was about to continue, the Eunuch Fu entered, "The imperial edict has arrived. The loyal Marquis has received it."

    Tie Yi was startled, he retracted his hand, tidied his clothes, and then knelt down to receive the decree.

    "Your Majesty has ordered that Marquis Dazzling will immediately accompany you to the Hall of Phoenixes."

    Tie Yi was stunned, Phoenix Nest Palace was the head of the harem, and for him to go to the harem at this time, was that for real?

    Perhaps it was because he saw the hesitation in Master Fu''s eyes, but he smiled and said, "It''s a good thing. Marquis of Loyalty will just follow this old servant."

    He then waved his hand towards the people at the banquet and said, "Please enjoy!"

    Therefore, they did not care about how the crowd looked at them, and brought Tie Yi to the imperial harem. Only Prime Minister Guo was afraid that the imperial harem might have met with some mishap, and immediately went up to inquire.

    The Eunuch Fu laughed like a flower, "Prime Minister, you worry too much. It''s a good thing, a heavenly thing."

    Tie Yi thought in his heart, I just became a loyal duke, what better thing can I do?

 C175

    Tie Yi nervously followed the Eunuch Fu into the Phoenix Maiden Palace, but discovered that practically all of the concubines in the harem were gathered here.

    His footsteps paused, "Eunuch Fu, am I not suitable to enter?"

    The Eunuch Fu laughed, "What''s inappropriate about that, after a while, we will be family, there''s no need to hide."

    Even though Eunuch Fu had said that, Tie Yi still felt that it was against the rules.

    Tie Yi entered the palace hall and a strong smell of Chinese medicine assaulted his nostrils. He was even more confused, but when he saw that the royal family and the few courtiers of ceremonies were also there, he felt slightly more at ease.

    The emperor stood in front of the empress''s bed, his back facing the crowd. The princess knelt behind the empress with swollen eyes, looking at the empress, tears rolling down her face.

    "Your Majesty, Young Marquis has arrived. Please give me your instructions." Eunuch Fu cautiously finished reporting and silently stood to the side.

    The Emperor turned and looked at Tie Yi with a stern expression.

    Tie Yi quickly knelt down and paid his respects, "I pay my respects to Your Majesty, for what reason has Your Majesty summoned me?"

    "The empress was poisoned and will be dead soon. I hope that before she dies, I can personally witness the Princess Anle''s marriage. I''m a talented person in the imperial court and only you suit my wishes. I''ve specially summoned you here to betroth you the Princess Anle to you ˇ­"

    Tie Yi was shocked, and interrupted the emperor''s words, "Your Majesty, this cannot be! This subject''s wife is not yet married, but is in love with this subject. Yue Ying already has my flesh and blood, this subject is not a good match for the princess!"

    When the Emperor heard his words, his face immediately turned blue, and his entire body trembled in anger. He actually dared to disobey the decree in front of so many people!

    The Princess was comforted by the Emperor''s words, but when she heard Tie Yi say that he already had a wife, she immediately felt wronged, "Imperial Mother!"

    The princess cried loudly. The empress became agitated and struggled to wave her arms, but the imperial physician quickly stepped forward to stop her. "Empress must not be angry.

    When Princess Anle heard the imperial physician''s words, she immediately stopped crying and sobbed softly.

    The emperor, on the other hand, was extremely nervous. "Puppet, don''t be angry. I will properly deal with this thing that knows what''s good for me."

    The empress held the emperor''s hand, unable to catch her breath, her eyes rolling back in anger.

    "I know that you don''t like me, and only like your wife. But can you promise me to let Mother live in peace, so that I can pass on my life in the future? I won''t pester you anymore even as my sister-in-law."

    Tie Yi looked at the pitiful face of the princess, his heart was in a mess, he did not know what to do.

    "I, I ˇ­"

    Noble Consort Guo was outside, but her heart was in the house. She wanted the empress to die early, so she let the Princess Anle marry far away, and she herself could hold the empress''s hand alone. Unfortunately, the emperor knew that she and the empress were at odds with each other, and he forbade her to go forward.

    Princess Yingzhu''s heart was in a mess. Although she knew this was not the time for her to be presumptuous, the words that Eunuch Fu had said just now, "It''s a good thing.", caused her heart to thump.

    No, absolutely not! Tie Yi cannot marry the princess, he is mine, it can only belong to me!

    But what should he do now? How can I prevent the Emperor from bestowing marriage?

    Tie Yi was innocent and helpless now, how was he supposed to explain to Yue Ying that the two people he had previously agreed on were only one and the same?

    But if he didn''t agree, then not only would his three words'' loyal duke ''become a shackle, but it would also become a talisman of persuasion. If he didn''t obey the emperor''s orders, how could he talk about'' loyal ''?

    The emperor impatiently turned around. "Someone, take this disobedient fellow and send him to prison. Since you want to be a couple and look down on the imperial family''s dignity, then I''ll grant you your wish, and issue a decree ˇ­"

    Tie Yi''s face was pale as he kneeled in front of the emperor, "The emperor has shown mercy, this crime lies solely with Tie Yi, I hope the emperor can let the rest of the Iron family go."

    The Emperor was currently infuriated, he kicked Tie Yi away and said, "What qualifications do you have to bargain with me? My daughter is like a pair of eyeballs watching, how can she be ignored by you just like that? You don''t know what''s good for you! Old Feng''s teachings under this title are not good, and he has no means to rule his family. Even the word ''loyalty'' in his family has been humiliated by you. "

    When Princess Anle saw Tie Yi''s dazed look, she felt extremely guilty. It was all because of her, causing Tie Yi to be scolded by the Father. She stepped forward and advised, "Please calm your anger, Father! "This has nothing to do with ˇ­"

    "Shut your mouth, I know that you have always been soft-hearted, but this matter is not trivial. You are not to interrupt, who would dare plead with the Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion for the same punishment?"

    Tie Yi resented himself for being so impatient, as he dragged his family down with him, and repeatedly kowtowed to plead, "Your majesty, this subject knows his wrongs, please forgive this one. Your majesty, please be merciful! "

    When the empress heard Tie Yi give in and pull on the emperor''s clothes, she turned around and said weakly, "Please spare him this once, your majesty. We''ll settle this matter here, Your consort won''t be able to hold on much longer."

    "Rao Rong, you have to hold on!" In a moment of desperation, the emperor even used the empress''s full name.

    Everyone lamented the emperor''s love, and the empress knew that he just wanted to know the secret of the treasure.

    "Hurry, Dr. Shen of the Celestial Surveillance Bureau Xuan Qin is here."

    Doctor Shen was just outside the hall. When Eunuch Fu called out, he immediately entered the house.

    The emperor avoided this old man''s false courtesy and asked, "Is there a good time in the next two days?"

    Dr. Shin, seeing the situation in the room, immediately guessed that the empress was afraid that the emperor was going to make a comeback. He was afraid that the emperor would be unhappy if he said that it was too late, so he made up, "I wonder what is it that your majesty wishes for? Things are different, and the timing and luck are different as well. "

    The emperor looked at Tie Yi who was sweating profusely as he knelt by the side and said solemnly, "We wish to complete the marriage for Princess Anle."

    Dr. Shen was in a bad mood, cold sweat beading on his forehead. Looking at how loyal Marquis Zhong looked, he was on the verge of writing, "I don''t want to!" Got it.

    Even if the princess were to enter the manor, she might not be satisfied, much less drown her in inner-court gossip.

    How could there be a good hour like this? It''s all dangerous times ˇ­

    Doctor Shen wiped the sweat from his forehead. "Your Majesty, please wait a moment. Please report the birth date of the princess to me. I will make a plan after I''ve settled this matter."

    The emperor gave Eunuch Fu a meaningful look. Eunuch Fu immediately used red paper to write the word ''birth'' on the princess, then took Tie Yi''s.

    The emperor didn''t care about that. It was fine if he couldn''t defeat the princess, but as long as the empress was at ease and told her the secret of the treasure, everything would be fine.

    "I am asking about auspicious times, not for you to judge."

    "Tomorrow is the twentieth day of the first month. When the warehouse is filled, some losses will be made up for by using the power of the heavens tomorrow." Dr. Shin stretched his neck.

 C176

    The emperor finally nodded in satisfaction. "Then so be it!" Now that the empress has been unwell, all etiquette should be simplified. Hopefully, the heavens will help the empress get better for the sake of being filial and peaceful, so all of you can take your leave and prepare! "

    Tie Yi kowtowed as he prepared to leave, but the emperor suddenly shouted, "We will send someone to the house of the Marquis to deliver the order. You can stay in the palace today.

    The Eunuch Fu hurriedly replied as he brought Tie Yi to a house in the front hall. He arranged for a few Young Eunuch s to wait on him until the wedding ceremony tomorrow.

    Tie Yi was dizzy and was unable to wake up for a long time.

    "Young Marquis, you don''t have to be so stubborn. "Think about how difficult it was for old Feng to raise you, didn''t you fail to live up to her efforts?"

    Tie Yi asked in a daze, "Can I bring a letter home?"

    The Eunuch Fu sighed, "There will naturally be people who will pass down orders to the clan. You don''t have to worry about that."

    Amidst Tie Yi''s worry, Old Lady Feng, who had just entered not long ago, received the royal decree from the palace.

    "Emperor bestowed marriage?"

    "A wedding tomorrow?"

    Everyone in Iron family was knocked unconscious by the imperial edict, and Zhou Guizhi''s dead face didn''t have a trace of a smile.

    "Why are you in such a hurry? You don''t even have the time to have someone prepare for you?"

    The Old Lady Feng caressed Murong Yuntong''s hands, "It''s a pity that Little Yun can''t be a good wife, the empress insisted on suppressing her to be a noble concubine, luckily this child is an easy person, he understood the general situation, and agreed in front of the Empress, telling the servants of the mansion, in the future when they meet Little Yun, don''t disrespect her, if I were to find out who has the evil omen behind their backs, I won''t forgive her."

    Murong Yuntong''s eyes lit up. This was good, with the old lady''s guarantee, she would be able to move around the Palace more freely. She was not afraid that Yue Ying would not hand over the map to him.

    Zhou Guizhi asked with a straight face, "Didn''t the empress say how to punish the Lady Yue?"

    Old Lady Feng''s heart sank. She did not care about Yue Ying, she cared about the child. If Empress wanted her to kill the child, how could she escape this calamity?

    Murong Yuntong rolled her eyes, "Old lady, I''m a bit tired, can you allow me to leave first?"

    When the Old Lady Feng heard Murong Yuntong say that she was tired, she quickly said, "This is all my fault for being careless. Quickly go back and rest well, I am the one in charge of everything, no one can look down on you."

    Murong Yuntong nodded and smiled, then turned and walked out the door.

    "Where is Yue Ying now?"

    "It''s in Tie Yi''s courtyard."

    "Go ask her to come over to my place. Forget it, I''ll go over. According to her personality, she definitely won''t lower her head to me. It''s better if she fakes out the location of the map."

    Dong Yan nodded and supported her to walk to the Outer Academy.

    As she had obtained the permission of the old lady, the people in the courtyard did not dare to stop her, and only allowed her to walk all the way to Tie Yi''s courtyard.

    Yue Ying was still sleeping soundly in her birthday suit, while Qingmei lightly knocked on the door.

    Yue Ying was woken up by the noise, she was dizzy and did not know what time it was.

    She put on her clothes and asked Qingmei, "What time is it now? Why is Tie Yi not back yet? "

    Qingmei pouted and said, "It''s almost time. Young Master Tie told me not to wake you up, and you slept for eight hours. Are you hungry?"

    Yue Ying exclaimed, "Oh my god! How could I have slept for so long? No wonder I was so hungry, is there anything to eat? "Hurry up and bring some."

    "There are some things to eat, but you have a guest right now. Do you want to eat first or see the guest first?"

    Yue Ying waved her hand, "Eating and entertaining guests at the same time, she is not some amazing person, there is no need to be courteous to her."

    Qing Mei sighed, "If my aunt sees you like this, she''ll have to say that you are wrong."

    Yue Ying immediately freaked out, and rubbed his stomach, "Forget it, I''ll meet her first, after she leaves, it won''t be too late for me to eat."

    Qingmei brought Murong Yuntong in, and Dong Yan followed closely behind her. It was as if they were on guard against Yue Ying.

    Yue Ying laughed disdainfully, "Sit, don''t be so nervous, actually I know who you are, you can trick the old lady but you can''t trick me, it''s not like we have to deal with each other twice, you secretly colluded with Li Hengshan and his son, and even if I have to trouble you with it, you actually came to look for me?"

    Murong Yuntong calmly sat in front of Yue Ying, "How did you know that the Li Hengshan father and son had pledged their allegiance to me? A good bird chooses a tree to perch on. You can''t win the hearts of others, yet you''re blaming me? "

    Yue Ying looked at Murong Yuntong, her indifferent look really pissing people off.

    Qing Mei served tea. Murong Yuntong did not carry a cup, but only looked at Yue Ying, causing him to stare blankly for a moment. She smiled lightly, picked up the cup and took a sip, "There''s no poison in the tea, I''m not as despicable as you.

    Murong Yuntong coldly snorted, rubbed her stomach, and said with squinted eyes, "But who knows if there will be anyone who wants to harm a child like me? "It''s always better to be careful."

    Yue Ying felt that Murong Yuntong had some hidden meaning, she lowered her head and said, "You suspect that I would do something evil to you?"

    Murong Yuntong laughed, "I just want to make a deal with you."

    Yue Ying''s expression became serious, "I know that there is no free lunch in this world, what is the purpose of this telling me? You aren''t trying to please me, are you? "

    Murong Yuntong laughed faintly, "You probably still don''t know the news, but the emperor has already ordered for Tie Yi to marry the Princess Anle, and for Tie Yi to marry the Princess Anle, and for the princess to enter the palace tomorrow, I have already been made his concubine, but you actually want to beat me to death. Do you think that I''m not afraid?"

    Yue Ying''s face paled as she stood up in anger, "How is that possible? My child has provoked her, and she can''t tolerate my child? "

    Murong Yuntong covered her mouth and laughed, "I can help you save your child and get rid of that princess."

    Yue Ying raised her head and looked at Murong Yuntong, she had a pleased expression on her face.

    "Are you so sure I''m going to trade with you?"

    Murong Yuntong waved her hand, "If you don''t want to trade, I won''t lose anything. I just have good intentions towards such a straightforward person like you. Forget it, we are in the same boat. "

    Yue Ying laughed coldly, "You and I are definitely not from the same boat. Thank you for your reminder, I will pay attention. But I want to ask you, is the child in your womb Tie Yi''s? "

    Murong Yuntong once again covered her mouth and laughed, "Give me the thing I want, and I''ll tell you."

    "Since you both value that map highly, this means that there must be something wrong with it. Do you think that I will give it to you that easily?" Yue Ying said as she reached out to pinch a spider to death.

    Dong Yan asked in surprise, "How did you find out?"

    Yue Ying laughed, "Why would there be spider silk at this season?"

    "Not everyone in this mansion is as smart as you. If you reveal our identities, don''t blame me for being merciless."

 C177

    Yue Ying said, "Then you better hide your tail well, not all of us in this mansion are idiots."

    "Humph!" Murong Yuntong shook her hands and walked out the door.

    "Tch!" Yue Ying said angrily, "If I don''t expose your identity, I will not owe you a favor. In the future, let''s return back to our bridge and not offend me, especially don''t let me know that you are doing something bad to the Iron family, otherwise, you will die a miserable death."

    Murong Yuntong turned and looked at Yue Ying ruthlessly, "Fine, I will keep my word. We will settle our own matters later. We will settle this alone."

    Yue Ying raised her head, "Don''t worry, I won''t go back on my word."

    Qing Mei said unhappily, "Little miss, you''re too lenient on them, if you let them go, they wouldn''t let you go. Do you really not want to tell the madame that they snuck into the house?" What if they do something? "

    Yue Ying laughed disdainfully, "Do you think that the people in this house of the Marquis are all idiots?"

    Qing Mei asked puzzledly, "Then why is the old lady still protecting her?"

    "Child, she has a child. I am not sure if it is Tie Yi''s, although Tie Yi said that the relationship between him and Murong Yun was clean, he did not deny that the child was his."

    Yue Ying rubbed her temples, "This Murong Yun is way too deep into his thoughts, I can''t see how she could have fooled Tie Yi, it''s really a headache."

    "Didn''t you trust Young Marquis the most?"

    Yue Ying jumped up gloomily, "A man can sleep, but a sow can climb a tree. Before one of them knows what''s going on, another one will be even harder to deal with. ~ Princess, this title can crush me to death, seems like I am in a difficult position, coveting my man one by one. Tie Yi, am I too stupid, I should have long kidnapped you and brought you back to the mountain stronghold. "

    Seeing Yue Ying going berserk, Qing Mei could not help but frown. People did not fight with officials, much less with the Royal Bloodline.

    Although they were in a hurry, there were still plenty of people in Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion, and Tie Yi did not have to apply for a position in the palace, so he still had the proper etiquette.

    Old Lady Feng opened a warehouse and personally chose the betrothal gift.

    Just as Yue Ying walked out of the house, she was surrounded by a few female soldiers, "The Old granny has instructed Lady Yue to not walk around as you have yet to recover from your injuries, you need to be healthy and recuperate."

    "With such a big commotion in the house, how am I supposed to recuperate?" "Get out of the way, I''m going home." Yue Ying did not care about her age, and rushed out of the courtyard door.

    Zhou Guizhi came over, followed by a female soldier carrying a food box.

    Yue Ying could see that there was some reluctance in Zhou Guizhi''s eyes, but she still walked towards her coldly.

    Yue Ying suddenly remembered Murong Yuntong''s reminder, this was definitely not something delicious, because she could already smell the fragrance of the saffron.

    If they really wanted to beat the child out of their womb, what could they do? What should he do? Since Tie Yi wasn''t in his residence, and since the Old Lady Wang wasn''t able to move or speak, was he really going to wait to be killed?

    In the blink of an eye, Zhou Guizhi had already walked in front of Yue Ying with a stern face. "You and this child aren''t fated for it, you still won''t be able to avoid this bowl of medicine."

    She took the medicine bowl from the female soldier and said with a pitiful expression, "After the princess has a son, you will still have the chance to have another child. Right now, it''s more important to save your life, the child won''t blame you, I will recite a few more scriptures to help him surpass his limits."

    Yue Ying laughed in disdain, "What you said sounds really good, but why should I listen to you, I will be fine if I don''t marry, why must you force me and my son to separate."

    Zhou Guizhi sighed, "The imperial decree of the Empress, if you don''t obey, then the next time we meet will not be people that I can easily speak to."

    Yue Ying looked behind her, seeing that there were four eunuchs following her. They all seemed to have status, each of them were extremely arrogant, with their noses pointed towards the sky.

    "Humph!" What a huge battle, if I were an ordinary girl, I would be so scared that I would die, but this time you would all be disappointed, "said Yue Ying as she threw a bamboo tube into the crowd and rushed out while pulling Qing Mei along.

    A light yellow smoke came out from the bamboo tube, and after a while, it filled up the entire small courtyard. Yue Ying and Qing Mei''s figures disappeared into the smoke.

    "Who doesn''t have the means to protect themselves with both hands? We can''t afford to offend them, so how can we avoid them? Empress, just how strong does she think she is! You want to order me, save yourself, steal my man, make her wait! It''s as beautiful as her! " Yue Ying''s voice came from far away.

    Zhou Guizhi did not expect that the matter would happen so suddenly, and she was caught off guard and rushed out of the courtyard. She shook her head, with her temper, she had to quickly find her and cause a ruckus, otherwise, it would affect the entire Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion.

    "Stop them. Be careful not to kill them." Zhou Guizhi immediately made a decision, all the female soldiers of the house were well-trained, with an order they all guarded the intersections, Yue Ying saw that the situation was not good and scolded, "Damn it, your speed is so fast, you''ve caught up."

    "Why didn''t Miss use the smoke?"

    "I know that among those who came today, were there spies arranged by Murong Yun? Wasn''t using smoke a good thing for her?" Hurry up and run, we will leave from West Mansion. Once we leave this courtyard, no one will be able to stop us. "

    While Yue Ying was complaining about the bad situation during the new year, she was also talking about the trouble she would encounter with the Hou clan.

    She turned at the second door and the attendant on the door was stunned. Before she could react, the two of them had already rushed over. A female soldier chased after them from behind shouted, "Quick, stop them."

    The servant reacted, but Yue Ying and the others had already run all the way to the backyard of West Mansion.

    When Peony had just received the news, she was still in a daze to tell the old lady that Hong Xing was on the side fanning the crowd, "Although the person who tried to assassinate the old lady is not the Lady Yue, and has the Young Marquis protecting him, but now they are also trying to capture her, and even if we want to protect her, we can''t."

    "They ran over there!" The female soldiers of East Palace shouted.

    Yue Ying''s footsteps were a little weak, and after running for a long time, she finally felt tired. Qing Mei grabbed her other arm and said, "Let''s find a place to hide first. We''ll run away when it''s dark. Otherwise, we''ll definitely be caught by them."

    "I''ve been chased for the second time. I remember that this time, I have to get revenge. This is bullying." Yue Ying cursed as she tried to find a place to hide.

    Suddenly, he saw Tie Ji waving at her from beside a fake mountain rock, "Over here!"

    Qingmei paused for a moment, then Yue Ying pulled her hand, "He''s a decent man, he won''t hurt me!"

    Qing Mei nodded, and ran over with Yue Ying, to look, there was a cave, Tie Ji said anxiously, "Quickly escape from here, how did you provoke the Queen again, that woman is ruthless, she did what she wanted to do, regardless of the cost, you are in deep trouble now."

 C178

    Yue Ying laughed bitterly, "Do you blame me? She didn''t even ask, but locked my man up in the palace, forced her daughter to give her to him, and even forced me to knock out the child. She was the one who caused all this trouble for me, alright? "

    "Stop talking and quickly leave. Eldest sister-in-law didn''t want your life, otherwise you wouldn''t have been able to escape. Don''t blame her, she has her troubles." Tie Ji was afraid that Yue Ying would bear a grudge and quickly explain to her.

    Yue Ying asked nervously, "I know that from her perspective, she has to consider the matter for the entire house, but she can''t not even give me a letter and already drugged me twice. If I say that I don''t blame her, I would definitely be lying."

    Tie Ji turned his head to look at her, and laughed bitterly while shaking his head, "You guys hurry up and leave. Yue Gang and Yue Yong are outside the city and the horses are already prepared for you.

    Yue Ying only now understood that Zhou Guizhi was acting for the sake of those eunuchs. Her heart was moved as she asked, "Then I''ve escaped, what should we do?"

    Tie Ji turned on the mechanism, "The emperor doesn''t dare to do anything to the Hou Mansion, you guys stay out of the way. When the situation gets better, I''ll send someone to the Stone Bull Camp to inform you."

    Yue Ying said seriously, "I will not say thanks for this great favor, I will repay you when I have the chance in the future." After that, he ran out at full speed.

    The tunnel was dark, so they didn''t dare to stop until they came out of it. They didn''t know that they had reached the bridge outside the city.

    After exiting the cave, Yue Ying and Qing Mei walked south for a short while before Yue Gang arrived on horseback. Yue Ying mounted the horse and returned to the capital unwillingly.

    No, I can''t!

    Yue Ying told Yue Gang to stay, he was unfamiliar with the situation and wanted to find out more news within the city.

    Yue Ying was determined to return to the village and gather her men. Damn it, no matter what, he would not be merciful, even if she had to snatch Tie Yi back to the village.

    It wasn''t easy for Tie Yi to be locked in the palace, he couldn''t understand why the princess would marry him.

    But right now, outside of the hall, there were all sorts of tightly guarded Imperial Guards. If he wanted to escape, he couldn''t; not to mention that if he was pressed down by the big hat that disobeyed the imperial edict, his entire family would be in for a hard time.

    Just as he was getting anxious, a commotion broke out outside.

    "You dare to block my way, are you tired of living?"

    "Please forgive me Princess, I was only following orders, I hope Princess will forgive me!"

    "Good, good, good. You are truly loyal. I will not make things difficult for you. I think that you have pretty good eyes. Let me play with you and return it to you tomorrow." Princess Yingzhu lowered her head, stepping on the shoulder of one of the Imperial Guard Leaders, she reached out her hands to dig at his eyeballs.

    "Princess, the Emperor has ordered his subjects to guard the Prince Consort''s horse and to not have any contact with anyone. If you insist on going in, it''s not impossible, as long as you request an imperial edict, I will immediately let you in."

    "Pui!" "If I could get an imperial edict, I''d be wasting my time talking to you. Right now, the emperor is completely focused on the empress, so how would he listen to what I say? Don''t play any tricks. Hurry up and let me dig out your eyeballs."

    The leader of the Imperial Guards had a sullen expression as she covered her eyes with both hands and said, "Princess, please spare me. Why don''t I give you fifteen minutes to stand outside and say a few words before leaving?"

    Princess Yingzhu knew that this was already his biggest concession, so she retracted her hand, "At least you''re sensible! Keep your eyes on you first. I''ll come look for you when I want them. "

    The leader of the Imperial Guard shook his head and helplessly ordered, "Open the door," he pitifully said to Princess Yingzhu, "Princess, hurry up, don''t let anyone see you."

    When Princess Yingzhu walked to the door, Tie Yi leaned against it dejectedly, looking extremely wronged.

    "Are you all right?" Princess Yingzhu asked nervously.

    "Seventh Aunt," when Tie Yi saw that Princess Yingzhu was extremely excited, he finally found someone to pass the message to.

    "Could you help me send a message to Yue Ying? I didn''t want to disappoint her on purpose. I cannot disobey the imperial decree, otherwise the emperor would punish me for the crime of being disrespectful to him. I cannot watch Iron family suffer because of me. Our Iron family has always been loyal to the family, and we cannot bring shame upon our ancestors with this infamy. "

    Seeing Tie Yi''s good mood had been reduced to ashes by his words.

    "Do you remember what you said to me when you were eight years old, when you came to meet the bride for Tie Qi at the Residence of Prince An?"

    Tie Yi looked at Princess Yingzhu, whose face was filled with grief, and muttered, "It''s been so long, how would I remember?"

    Princess Yingzhu raised his head, wanting to swallow the tears in her eyes. Who knew if she could stop it?

    "Seventh Aunt, don''t be sad, just tell me what I did wrong." Tie Yi was panicking a little, but he did not have a handkerchief on him. After touching it for a long time, he awkwardly looked at Princess Yingzhu and shook his head.

    The Princess Yingzhu sighed, "It was my wishful thinking, I still remember that day when you were wearing a red robe and jumped up and down to persuade me. Seventh Aunt, don''t cry, crying makes your face look bad, I''ve already come to pick you up, you''ll be Iron family''s daughter-in-law from now on, I''ll treat you well."

    "Do you remember those words?" Princess Yingzhu looked expectantly at Tie Yi.

    Tie Yi felt a burst of guilt in his heart, "But you''re my Seventh Aunt! That''s just a child''s speech, you can''t let your thoughts run wild. "

    Princess Yingzhu shouted, "I have protected you for ten years, do you know? I look forward to your fulfilling your promise every day, but what about you? Have you forgotten? Have you forgotten everything? "

    Tie Yi''s face turned ashen. If the Princess Yingzhu continues to cause trouble, her reputation will be ruined, and she will even be burdened by the Residence.

    Don''t even mention sending a message to Yue Ying, who knows what he would do if she knew that the one he liked was Yue Ying. Thinking about it, Tie Yi no longer spoke, he only lowered his head and gloomily tapped on the door frame.

    When the leader of the Imperial Guards saw that the Princess Yingzhu was in an uproar, he immediately ordered his men to lock the door and let the eunuchs take her away. If others were to find out about her favoritism, she would not be able to live.

    Thus, no matter how noisy the Princess Yingzhu was, he did not open the door.

    The emperor guarded the empress''s bed, but there was no one by his side. The eunuchs and palace maids all retreated outside the hall to wait.

    "Rongrong, I''ve promised you everything you want. You can tell me now, right?" The Emperor looked forward to it.

    The Empress laughed coldly, "Do you still remember that time when I wrote to Yue Shengchang telling him that the crown prince had been framed and had gone into rebellion, and that he had brought his people back from Locked Yang Pass?"

    The Emperor slowly recalled the time he was in Pei Cheng to deal with the Third Prince''s conspiracy, and as he did not want the Crown Prince''s men to bring it up, the First Emperor was furious and wanted to rob him.

    ''s father, Yue Shengchang, had sent a letter to his old lover, saying that the crown prince had been framed by the third prince''s men and had been trapped in Pei Cheng Xing Palace.

    In the end, Yue Shengchang believed it. He sent the reinforcements from the Locked Yang Pass back to Pei Cheng to save the crown prince, and it was only because he wanted to rebel against the crown prince that he was accused of being the crown prince. For Yue Shengchang to send reinforcements from the border palace to force the palace, it was sufficient to prove that the crown prince had ulterior motives.

 C179

    In the end, the First Emperor believed him and pardoned his crimes, putting the Third Prince''s family in prison. The Crown Prince''s family had been bestowed with poison, and Yue Shengchang was supposed to be executed by the entire family, but he didn''t know what he said to his father, the Emperor actually forgave him for his crimes, and then, he left Shang Jing with his people and never came back.

    Could it be that what he told Father was the secret of the treasure?

    "The secret that Yue Shengchang knew about?"

    "He was in charge of the key to the treasure deposit. That time, after returning to the palace and defending himself, he gave the key to the Father." A trace of nostalgia appeared in the empress''s eyes.

    "Before he left, he told me that before the previous dynasty was destroyed, he brought out a large amount of treasures, and there were only a few people who knew of this secret, so the people who knew of it in Iron family all died in Locked Yang Pass, and Yue Shengchang also died." The empress panted heavily, feeling extremely uncomfortable.

    The emperor immediately sent for the imperial physician, but he still hadn''t asked for the location of the treasure. The empress couldn''t die yet, so she had to continue.

    When the news of the harem reached the ears of Prime Minister Guo, he was extremely shocked. He had calculated everything countless times, but he had never thought of this step that the empress had taken. From the words of the eunuchs, the empress''s poisoning did not seem to be fake.

    He raised his wine cup and said to the sullen song of praise, "Esteemed customer, our Dazhou will have a joyous occasion soon. If you are not anxious, you can stay and attend a grand wedding."

    The psalm had no good feelings for the old man, but he had no choice but to endure in order to fulfill the king''s orders.

    "Prime Minister, may I ask whose wedding it is?"

    "The wedding ceremony of my Dazhou!" Prime Minister Guo squinted at the praising song as if he was mocking it.

    Songs'' face was flushed red as he stood up in anger, "Is this what you call the demeanor of a great nation? If you don''t agree to the marriage rejection, then let''s talk and humiliate each other. Where is your sincerity? Since your emperor has rejected the friendship of our great king, there is no need for us to stay in Dazhou to watch your play. When the spring grass grows, my Tung Hook''s steed will gallop across the plains at the foot of Azure Sun Mountain. Our good men will bring all the young and beautiful girls from Qingyang City away. "Humph!"

    "How bold, you actually dare to say such big words, do you think that there is no one in Dazhou?"

    "How dare Barbarian Yi An be so arrogant ˇ­"

    A group of civil and military officials attacked in anger, and the translators did not know who to translate first. As the rules were that the two countries didn''t want to kill each other, the two sides faced off against each other.

    When the Prime Minister Guo saw that he had completely infuriated the praising song, he was secretly pleased and waved his hands to have the guards escort them away. The corner of his mouth curled into a disdainful smile as he looked at the imperial harem. He had originally planned to change his plan.

    The Prince An had yet to return from the palace, but the palace had already begun to get busy for the princess'' wedding. Because the empress couldn''t take charge of things, the princess'' dowry could only be arranged by Princess An Wangfei. At this time, the palace was bustling with noise and excitement.

    Not only did the beauty not plead for it, she had also lost her bravest warrior, but the cursed guy was not affected at all. Could it be that the God of Heaven was so blessed by the Dazhou? His eyes were red, and he wished he could smash them to pieces.

    We are being watched right now, and if there are too few people, we might not even be able to get out of the city. When we return to the Tung Hook, we will bring the army with us to vent our anger. "

    Som also advised, "A wise man does not fight when the odds are against him, it is the Emperor of the Dazhou who has broken her word. No one will object to us sending out troops, and we can also contact the Chiron, Northern Di, and Southern Wasteland to send troops together to wipe the Dazhou off the public map."

    "That''s right, that''s what we should do. As long as we can defeat the Dazhou, we can choose either one of them."

    They immediately packed up and returned to Tung Hook, and not long after leaving the city, they met Yue Ying and her group.

    Praising from afar, the woman on the horse looked very familiar, and without caring about stopping, she rushed over. It was indeed Yue Ying, he wanted to pull the horse up, but she was stopped by Yue Yong.

    "What do you want?"

    "Beautiful young lady, I just want to ask for your name. I hope that you can follow the rules of the Dazhou to go to your house and propose marriage."

    After the translator finished speaking, Yue Ying rolled her eyes and glared at him. She was not in a good mood in the first place, but being stopped by this person made her even more unhappy.

    The translator could only say this in praise, "That girl said that you''re not good-looking and told you not to follow her."

    He was already the most handsome man in the Tung Hook, but she said that he wasn''t good-looking? It was not good that his group was being escorted by the soldiers of the Dazhou. She had probably misunderstood that he was not a prisoner.

    "You told her I was going back to the Tung Hook. I''ll come back for her when the summer comes."

    Other people didn''t have any opinion towards the Tung Hook man, but Xie Jin had a good impression of him. If mute lady told him to follow the Donghu People, he would be able to find the Wolf King Mountain, maybe she could have a chat with him.

    When he turned around, there was a skinny man looking at him meaningfully. There was an indescribable feeling in his eyes. He instinctively felt that this person was very familiar, but he could be sure that he had never met him before.

    Xie Jin''s thoughts were quickly discovered by Yue Ying, "You want to go with them?"

    "I want to know how my clansmen live. Mother said that if I want to return to the place of birth, I have to follow the Donghu People. I can''t live in such a muddled manner."

    "The place of birth!" Yue Ying looked up, "I also want to go back."

    After a moment of silence, Xie Jin said, "Will you forget about me?"

    "Do you want me to forget?" Yue Ying teased him intentionally as she asked with a straight face.

    Xie Jin was dejected, her hand tightly holding on to the reins.

    "Meeting is not like reminiscing. You are a friend worth reminiscing about. I will not forget you." Yue Ying said with a bright smile.

    Xie Jin''s face reddened, had she been tricked by her? He smiled faintly. As long as you are happy, I can feel satisfied just by watching you smile. To think of each other like this for the rest of my life, it might be a good ending.

    Yue Yong looked pitifully at Xie Jin, he did not understand why you did not grasp such a good opportunity. After Tie Yi marries the princess, the miss will definitely not treat him well. Why did you quit at this time, you really are an idiot.

    Qingmei felt very regretful. Young Master Xie and Young Miss were clearly the most suitable candidates, yet the young miss wanted her to suffer, and now she was being chased by the Iron family. Why must she suffer?

 C180

    ade farewell to Xie Jin, and brought some of the food Tie Ji prepared for her to carry around, exhorting her, "It''s very cold outside, put on more clothes, you need to take care of yourself outside, don''t drink raw water, and carefully take advantage of your stomach ˇ­"

    Although Yue Ying''s words were long-winded, Xie Jin was intoxicated by them. She really hoped that she could follow him, but unfortunately, he knew that if she continued to pester her, she would definitely not have such a good expression.

    "When you get to the place, remember to write to me. Don''t let others keep thinking about you. I''ll take care of your parents on the way. Rest assured!"

    Xie Jin reluctantly said her goodbyes to Yue Ying, and followed behind the group that was escorting him out of Donghu People, he did not know what her future path would be like, as long as Yue Ying remembered him, she would bury this sincere feeling in the depths of her heart. When she felt lonely, she would slowly taste it all by herself.

    This was the first time she accepted Xie Jin as a friend ever since she came to this world. His heart was as lonely as hers, and if one were to say why Yue Ying viewed him differently, it would be that he was good at acting pitiful, and let her sympathy flood over him. But now that she had left, perhaps in the future, he would stand at a very high place, where others would admire him, and not need anyone to pity him anymore ˇ­

    Yue Ying was very disappointed, she silently urged her horse forward and galloped.

    Place of birth! Would he still be able to return to his birthplace? The hope was very slim!

    They came to a small town to rest. When Qingmei saw Yue Ying''s ugly expression, she advised, "It''s normal for men to have three wives, not to mention that her family is different from the others, it''s useless for you to be angry."

    Yue Ying impatiently knocked the table with her chopsticks, "I''m not angry, I''m just a little annoyed. Why is he always looking for trouble with me?!"

    Yue Yong suddenly interrupted, "Shouldn''t the royal family be careful when marrying off their wives? Why is it that Princess Anle''s wedding is so urgent, don''t you guys think it''s strange that there''s no news about it before? "

    Qing Mei said, "Didn''t they say that the emperor took a fancy to General Tie''s temperament and demeanor, so he gave the order for the marriage?"

    Yue Ying was unconvinced, "But we already exchanged marriage letters, why would the princess be ahead of me?"

    Qing Mei did not say another word, and only looked at Yue Ying strangely. Yue Yong was right, there was no need to quickly marry someone with a noble princess identity.

    "This isn''t right." Yue Ying looked at Qing Mei and said: "Something must have happened in the palace, I might have to bring Tie Yi to fill the vat."

    Yue Ying suddenly stood up, "No, I have to find a way to meet him and ask him about this matter."

    Yue Yong said softly, "The palace is tightly guarded, it would not be easy to enter. Furthermore, I don''t know where little general is locked up, and if they were to barge in, what will happen if they find out?"

    Yue Ying was silent!

    The danger was obvious, he would definitely regret it if he did not go. Maybe Tie Yi had his reasons?

    "I still want to go to the palace and take a look. The two of you wait for me outside." Yue Ying decided to scout the Imperial Palace at night.

    "I''ll go with you."

    "No need, I''m better hiding by myself. If there are more people, it will be easier to alert them. You guys stay outside the palace and help me. If anything happens, it''ll be easy for me to escape by myself."

    Yue Ying had already made up her mind. No matter how many times Qing Mei objected him, she would just ride the horse and turn back.

    Just like what Tie Ji had said, Zhou Guizhi had deliberately let Yue Ying escape.

    The sky was still early, so they first went to find an inn to rest. They waited until midnight before they explored the palace to meet Tie Yi.

    At dusk, a strange man came to the blacksmith''s shop in South City.

    He walked in front of the blacksmith and took out a blueprint, "Can you make this?"

    The blacksmith looked at it. It was a crossbow, and although he could fight, it took a lot of effort.

    "When do you want it?"

    "Six hours later."

    The blacksmith grinned, "Why are you playing tricks on me. This thing is strictly forbidden by the government. Even if I could fight it, I wouldn''t be able to do it within a day."

    "I don''t need to be that precise. As long as you can use it, this is yours." Yue Yong took out a silver ingot and placed it in front of him, "This is only a deposit, six hours later I will come to retrieve the goods, and when I come to retrieve the goods, it will be doubled, which is your overtime pay. Of course, if you were to tell anyone else about this, the one who will suffer is yourself."

    The blacksmith knew that he couldn''t reject this job. The man in front of him wasn''t a merciful person, it was just that the overtime was so strange!

    Six hours later, just after midnight, that strange man arrived on time.

    "The thing you want has been completed and can shoot fifty steps." The blacksmith took an arrow and tested Yue Yong out in the backyard. Yue Yong paid up the rest of the money and quickly left.

    Outside the palace, in a secluded place. A patrolling team passed by. A man dressed in a night attire rushed to the high walls of the palace. He shot an iron hook with a crossbow in his hand. The hook was tightly attached to the wall.

    Yue Ying pulled the rope, it was not bad, it was tight, she took a deep breath and climbed up with the rope, and when she reached the top of the wall, she gave a signal for them to hide, and then went into the palace to look for Tie Yi.

    She had no idea what the layout of the Imperial Palace was at all, she only thought about the structure of the Palace in the future and guessed the possible place Tie Yi would be locked in.

    He definitely would not be locked in the harem, but he would still have to search in the front palace.

    She secretly searched around the rooftop. Suddenly, she found a brightly lit palace. There were many people there, and she didn''t know what they were busy with. She wondered if it had something to do with the princess'' grand marriage, so she sneaked over.

    Gently lifting up the roof tiles, Yue Ying saw that there was a bed below. A man wearing a dragon robe was sitting in front of the bed.

    "Rong Rong, what key are you talking about?"

    "I said ˇ­" As long as he saw it with his own eyes ˇ­ See... Enjoying marriage... "I''ll tell you."

    Was this the reason for the princess''s hasty marriage? Key? What the hell was that?

    Yue Ying had a belly full of questions, but that face of hers looked as if she was going to die. If she were to see the princess getting married, Yue Ying could understand now.

    Just as she was about to continue looking for Tie Yi, the emperor asked again, "Where''s the treasure?"

    The empress gritted her teeth. "Yue Shengchang ˇ­ They said the location of the buried treasure... was drawn as a map... "In the past, it was always protected by a great official ˇ­"

    "Mercy!" "Imperial Physician ˇ­"

    There was another commotion.

    Yue Shengchang? What a familiar name, a map? Treasure?

    Yue Ying felt that her brain seemed to have grasped onto something.

    She left the roof and looked around. As she passed a house, she heard a sigh from within. There were guards outside.

 C181

    She laid on the roof and lifted the tiles. It was so dark that she couldn''t see anything. Just as she was about to put the tiles away and leave in disappointment, the person sighed again and turned over.

    This voice was extremely familiar.

    When she finally found it, Yue Ying was overjoyed. After tying up the rope, she slid down the roof.

    Tie Yi heard the sound and sat up, "Who is it?"

    "Shh!" It''s me! " Yue Ying grabbed Tie Yi and asked, "Un, no, it doesn''t smell like garlic. Are you my husband?"

    Tie Yi laughed as he held Yue Ying in his arms, and said softly in shock, "Of course! How could he enter the palace to eat those things? Rashing into the emperor was a great crime. Why did you come here? "

    "You are still not the one who started this mess. If I refuse to accept this, then I will ask for a clear explanation so that I won''t wrongly accuse you."

    I only know that the empress was poisoned and is on the verge of death, so I can''t be at ease with the Princess Anle. Before I died, I wanted to personally see her marry me, so I decided to help the emperor, and explained to him that I already have a wife, but the emperor refused to listen, saying that I defied the orders of the gods, and blamed my grandmother for not being able to control the situation, and wanted to punish the Iron family.

    Tie Yi lightly kissed the side of Yue Ying''s lips, "If it were just me alone, I would rather die than obey her. But this is an imperial order, I''m not allowed to reject it. I really never thought of separating from you. "

    "I believe you, but you''ve caused me trouble. I''m very angry!"

    "Please don''t be like this!" Tie Yi took it seriously, and nervously tightened his arms.

    Ah!" Yue Ying groaned.

    Tie Yi quickly released his hand and asked, "What''s wrong?"

    "My arm hasn''t completely recovered yet. You almost got injured by me." Yue Ying stomped her feet and complained.

    "And now? Are you feeling better? "

    "Forget it, I won''t die. It''s just that it hurts a little. I don''t dare to use too much strength anymore."

    "Blame me for being too useless, I''ve implicated you."

    "Why are you talking about this? Think about how you''re going to solve this problem. Do you really want to marry the princess back?"

    "If, if you don''t object."

    "Your imagination is really beautiful. Aren''t you currently feeling happy in your heart?" Yue Ying felt his heart ache as she asked curiously.

    "If you don''t like her, I won''t see her. But I can''t disobey the imperial edict. Otherwise, I will marry her back to serve her and never have anything to do with her. " Tie Yi vowed.

    Yue Ying said in disdain, "You''ve finally revealed your true face, and even said that you''re single-minded towards me, all of these are lies. How can I be so foolish as to trust you?"

    "I do not believe in you. I will pull out my heart for you to see." Tie Yi said as he ripped off his clothes, wanting to dig out his heart.

    Yue Ying would never be fooled by him. She knew that she couldn''t bear for him to die, so she grabbed onto his clothes and said, "Don''t be disgusting me, if you really want to prove your heart, then settle the princess'' matter."

    Tie Yi lowered his head, his chin was resting on Yue Ying''s shoulder as he whispered into her ear, "If there aren''t those people from the Hou Residence, I can follow you anywhere, but what will happen to them if I leave? I can''t leave Gran, the aunts don''t care. The lightest disobedience to the imperial edict is exile, and grandmother can''t stand it. "

    Yue Ying sighed, how could she not know about what Tie Yi had said, but to see his beloved marry someone else, Yue Ying just couldn''t stand it.

    "Okay, since you can''t not marry, then won''t it be your business if she can''t marry?" Yue Ying said bitterly.

    Tie Yi was nervous, "Don''t do anything, the palace is different from other places, if something were to happen to you, what should I do?"

    Yue Ying intentionally kicked him, "You said that you won''t have any relationship with her, and that you already married her into your family, how can you not do anything, unless she''s a fool."

    "She was also forced, don''t hurt her." Tie Yi asked anxiously.

    "Do I look like that to you?" Yue Ying got more and more angry.

    Although Tie Yi could not see his expression, he could guess that she was very angry now.

    Yue Ying, who was originally in high spirits, suddenly had her mouth stuffed. Her body slowly went soft and boiling hot all over, "This bastard!"

    The emperor was still guarding the empress''s bed, but the empress couldn''t speak, so the empress still ordered the imperial doctors to treat her with all their might.

    Five or six imperial doctors took turns checking her pulse, but the result was more or less the same. The empress''s body was getting weaker and weaker, ready to die at any moment.

    Eunuch Fu found an opening and reported the matter of the Tung Hook''s envoys leaving the Tung Hook in anger due to the princess'' wedding to the Emperor. Prince An had already sent people to escort them out of the country.

    "Still want to fight?" The emperor rubbed two more times on his face as he said regretfully, "What use does Zhen have for this throne without a day to rest? It''s either to the east or the west, and the treasury has been emptied over the past few years."

    No one dared to respond to the emperor''s words. The room was so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard.

    The judge of the imperial physician Academy walked over and shook his head at the emperor.

    "Still not good enough?" The Emperor has little patience left.

    "Reporting to the emperor, the Empress''s poison has already entered her bone marrow. She can at most hold on until tomorrow, when the princess presents herself, she won''t be able to let the empress hold on for a few more hours!"

    The emperor''s face was filled with anger. "Both of you, think of a way. You must definitely wake the empress up. If you can speak, you must be able to wake up for at least two hours."

    "This, this is too difficult, your majesty!" Master Hou knelt down and kowtowed as he pleaded for mercy.

    The emperor was so angry that he wanted to be dragged down, but at this moment, Imperial Physician Qi came out to plead, "Your majesty, please forgive Master Hou for overseeing the imperial physician for more than thirty years, this time, this subject will do his best to wake the Empress up tomorrow. However, the Empress will only wake up when the poison breaks, so this subject does not dare to make a decision, I beg Your Majesty to forgive me!"

    The emperor no longer insisted that the empress be able to hold on for two hours. As long as she could wake up and tell him where the treasure was hidden, and what the key was, everything would be fine.

    At this moment, a Young Eunuch in the palace master''s palace suddenly reported anxiously, "Your Majesty, an assassin has appeared in the palace. The princess was stabbed and is currently unconscious, please allow the imperial physician to take a look."

    The empress was agitated by the news, and the poison flared up even faster. The emperor immediately consoled her, "Rao Rong, don''t worry. I''ll have the imperial physician see my son right now. You have to hold on. Tomorrow, I''ll get them married no matter what."

    When the empress heard of the emperor''s promise, she calmed down and allowed the imperial physician to treat her.

    The emperor frowned as he asked the manor for the princess'' treatment and asked about the assassin. The assassin was very familiar with the situation in the palace and was also very familiar with the princess'' living conditions.

 C182

    Perhaps because he couldn''t see clearly at night, the assassin panicked. After stabbing him with his blade, he hurriedly escaped and pushed down the wooden frame, alerting the eunuch outside. However, by the time everyone rushed over, the assassin had already escaped.

    "Search!" The Emperor was furious. To dare embarrass himself at this critical juncture, that assassin must have not run away. He must find the person.

    According to the Young Eunuch''s description, the assassin had a medium build and was slightly skinny. The most suspicious factor was the newly appointed loyal duke, because he had once refused the marriage and had martial arts skills. Although there were guards guarding outside the palace, it was not impossible for him to escape, because the direction of the assassin''s escape was in the direction of his residence.

    Tie Yi was currently entangled with Yue Ying, and did not even know what was happening outside. Only when orderly footsteps came from outside the door, did Tie Yi allow Yue Ying to put on her clothes in panic.

    "Quick, hide under the bed first!"

    "Look at how anxious you are. Am I that shameless?"

    "This is the palace, the palace!" Tie Yi didn''t have time to explain to Yue Ying. After she put on his clothes, he would let her down from the bed and hide in his bed to pretend to be asleep.

    The two of them acted like thieves, carrying a different kind of interest.

    "Open the door!"

    The leader of the imperial guards shouted an order, and the guards took out their keys to unlock the door. A few eunuchs rushed in with lanterns in their hands.

    After lighting up the room, Tie Yi pretended to be awakened and sat up, "It''s already the middle of the night, what are you all doing?"

    "The princess was assassinated, the assassin fled to marquis''s courtyard, we are here to look for the assassin."

    Tie Yi frowned. Assassin? Is it Yue Ying?

    "When did it happen?"

    "Just now, not even a quarter of an hour passed."

    Fortunately, it''s not Yue Ying. She was with me just now.

    "How is the princess now?" Tie Yi asked nervously.

    "They''re still rescuing us. I heard that they didn''t injure any vital parts of our body, but even so, the assassin was still unable to escape death." "If he dares to commit murder in the palace, even if he doesn''t get executed, he will still be sentenced to a punishment." The commander said while looking at Tie Yi''s face.

    Seeing his calm expression, this matter should have nothing to do with him, but Prime Minister Guo ˇ­ The commander''s heart skipped a beat.

    Tie Yi generously lifted up his blanket, stood up and put on some clothes, "Since you found me here, investigate carefully, don''t say that you didn''t look carefully when you were replying."

    The commander''s face was serious as he searched for a while. He crawled on the floor and looked under the bed.

    Nothing?

    It can''t be, it was arranged well. That person said he hid the person here himself, how could it not be there? Had he been discovered by the Young Marquis?

    Seeing him lying on the ground, Tie Yi''s back tensed and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Did he know that Yue Ying was hiding under the bed? If she was to be found out, how would he explain it?

    Before Tie Yi could think of a way, the commander stood up.

    "Sorry for disturbing Young Marquis''s rest, I''ll personally come to the manor to beg for forgiveness another day." The commander clasped his fists in apology before leaving with his men.

    Tie Yi''s tensed up nerves finally relaxed, she suddenly remembered that Yue Ying was still underneath the bed. How could she not be discovered?

    Where did this person go?

    Before he could even get up, his butt was stepped on. He did not need to guess to know that it was Yue Ying.

    Tie Yi patted his butt, crawled up and asked curiously, "Where did you hide, why didn''t the commander notice you?"

    Yue Ying said in a serious tone, "I suspect that someone wanted to harm you."

    "What do you mean?"

    Yue Ying frowned: "There''s a secret passage under this bed, when I got in, I accidentally triggered a mechanism and fell into a tunnel, but not long after I walked in, I met a strange eunuch holding a dagger walking towards here, I was shocked, and knocked him unconscious. I don''t know what to do with him now, you never would have thought, he actually came in from the next room, and it disgusted me to death."

    "Where is the man?"

    "Room." Yue Ying snorted, and said in a disgusted tone.

    Tie Yi asked, "Go take a look?"

    "Yes."

    Yue Ying brought Tie Yi to the main room. Under the toilet was the tunnel, and in the tunnel was a palace lamp. The eunuch was lying beside the palace lamp, and beside him was a bloodied dagger that Yue Ying had smashed down.

    Tie Yi looked at Yue Ying in shock, "Just now, the commander came to search my room, and said that the princess was assassinated, could it be that the eunuch is that assassin? The tunnel leads to my bed. They want to frame me as the murderer! "

    "Why should I frame you? Is there anyone else who doesn''t want you to marry the princess? " Yue Ying felt that it was very strange.

    Tie Yi first thought of the possibility of killing the Princess Yingzhu, could it be that the Princess Yingzhu was a killer who was jealous of the princess? What should he do? The Princess Yingzhu is my Seventh Aunt, if she is implicated, the Hou clan will definitely be held accountable as well.

    Seeing that Tie Yi was troubled, Yue Ying asked again, "Did you have some secrets that you didn''t tell me?"

    Tie Yi took a step back, and was extremely conflicted in his heart whether or not he should tell Yue Ying the truth of the matter. After saying it, Tie Yi was afraid that he might overthink things.

    Thinking about that, Tie Yi said in a serious tone, "There aren''t many political enemies in the Iron family, and the only one who doesn''t like the Iron family are the Prime Minister Guo s. Her daughter is the imperial concubine of the palace, and there''s also the Fifth Prince. Other than Prime Minister Guo, I can''t think of anyone else who would want to harm me. "

    Yue Ying thought for a while, "It''s not hard to know if it''s him or not, just try it and you''ll know."

    When it was almost the fourth fragment of the night, the emperor could not hold on much longer. The Eunuch Fu had ordered someone to lift Zhang Gui''s bed to let the emperor rest.

    Before the emperor could close his eyes, a voice suddenly came from outside. "There''s an assassin! Protect the emperor!"

    In an inconspicuous corner, there was a shadow moving. The guard rushed over and placed the sword on that person''s neck and shouted in surprise, "I''ve caught him here, he''s a eunuch."

    Before the assassin could regain his senses, he was tied up in a daze with a dagger in his hand.

    The emperor was already in a bad mood, but now he was even more depressed. He ordered, "Ask who ordered him?"

    The guard kicked the eunuch fiercely, and the eunuch realized that he was tied up. He thought that his parents and relatives were controlled by someone, and if he confessed, the entire family would have to go to the Underworld to reunite, so he hardened his heart, bit off the tongue, and died.

    Yue Ying who was lying on the rooftop took a deep breath. This fellow was really courageous, it seemed like she had a lot of power.

    Sure enough, not long after, someone came from the outside, "Noble Consort Guo requests an audience!"

 C183

    Yue Ying thought, "He came very quickly, it hasn''t even been fifteen minutes and the mastermind has already rushed over."

    Although it was dangerous in the palace, Tie Yi should still be safe for the time being. She had already locked the door to the main hall, and all the windows were sealed from the inside, even if they found out that Tie Yi had gone out, it would not be able to prove that he had gone out.

    However, just as she was about to leave, she suddenly heard from Noble Consort Guo, "Chenqie has heard that the ancestor of the Iron family had once guarded the private treasury for the First Emperor, and is extremely close to the old officials of the palace."

    scolded in his heart. He had already found out that the eunuch was from your palace, but you actually dared to stir up trouble here, and bring this matter to Grandfather Tie Yi?

    He could only lie down and continue listening. It was almost daybreak, ifhe did not go out the palace when it was day, she would be discovered, but if she did not say these words, Tie Yi was not safe.

    "My beloved concubine, you mean that this person was ordered by the Iron family?" The Emperor was a little hesitant.

    "This concubine is only a reminder to Your Majesty that this Young Eunuch is someone from the Imperial Concubine Palace. He has done such a heinous thing in private, and the concubine naturally has to take responsibility for it." How could a concubine be so muddleheaded as to send someone to assassinate him? It is likely that the one who is most afraid of Princess Anle in this palace is the concubine, and would not even make it in time to protect her. How could she provoke suspicion herself, Your Majesty? The Noble Consort Guo said as she wiped the corner of her eyes with a handkerchief.

    The Emperor felt that what she said was reasonable. Now that the suspicious eunuch was dead, there was a need for further investigation as to whether the Iron family had ordered this person to or not. However, it was not a matter of one or two days. The most important thing was for the Queen to wake up and finish what she had to say.

    "Return to the palace first. We will definitely give you an explanation for this matter." After being disturbed by the Noble Consort Guo, he was no longer sleepy anymore. Looking at the Queen who was unconscious, he walked out of the palace and thought to herself, No matter what happens tomorrow, we must get these two married and let the Queen explain the location of the treasure.

    The sky had already turned white, so when the guards under the porch changed shifts, Yue Ying didn''t dare to move recklessly. Helplessly, she could only take advantage of the change in shift time to hide on the roof.

    It was fortunate that the imperial palace''s beams were thick and sturdy, making it difficult for Yue Ying to be discovered hiding on top of them. However, she was hungry. Ever since she discovered that she was pregnant, her appetite had been especially good. It was unbearable, and her heart felt like it was being scratched by a cat.

    Yue Ying thought that she should bear with it. After she was too hungry, she would not be hungry anymore, but the more she thought about it, the hungrier she felt.

    It wasn''t until after waiting until the emperor had finally left, when the people in the room had each found a place to take a nap, that Yue Ying dared to sneakily slip down from the roof beam to quickly wrap herself up with her clothes and climb back onto the roof beam to enjoy the peace of mind and teapot.

    Eunuch Tian Xi, who was standing beside the empress, was very quick-witted. He noticed that the things on the table were missing and did not make any noise.

    Yue Ying''s eyes met his, her body trembled, and she almost fell down. He slowly turned around and closed her eyes, pretending to be napping, and then Yue Ying heaved a sigh of relief, she patted her chest and comforted his beating heart. It was so dangerous.

    At daybreak, Dr Ginkou came to report, and several important members of the Ministry of Rites had arrived early to arrange everything.

    The embroidery mother of the sewing department had rushed all night to make a wedding dress. She sent a set to the Princess Palace and a set to Tie Yi.

    The wedding was set to be held at dawn. Tie Yi was summoned early in the morning to wash and change his clothes, to go to the Princess Palace to get married, to perform the ceremony at the Phoenix Maiden Palace, and then the couple would return to Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion.

    Tie Yi was like a puppet at the mercy of others.

    Seeing how his beloved was behaving in front of other people, only Yue Ying knew what it was like right now. Although she knew that Tie Yi was forced to do it, she still couldn''t take this lying down.

    Several times the Emperor had walked under the beam, but she had been tempted to throw the silver hairpin at the great artery on his neck, causing him to bleed profusely and die.

    However, there were skilled imperial doctors and formidable imperial guards. After weighing the pros and cons, they had no choice but to give up.

    When the newbies both came to pay their respects, the court judge personally gave the empress a needle. This needle could wake the empress up, but it would also take her life, so he could only do it when they were done.

    The room was completely silent. Although there were a lot of people standing inside and out, it was absolutely silent. It was not hot in the room, but the magistrate was sweating profusely.

    The empress slowly opened her eyes when the acupuncture was over. "Where is my peace and quiet?"

    Princess Anle endured the pain in her chest as she was supported by two palace maids to kneel in front of the empress.

    The empress was helped to sit up, her lips were purple, and said with a trembling voice, "Alright, good child, where is Tie Yi?"

    Under everyone''s covetous gaze, Tie Yi took a few steps forward, "This official is here!"

    "Alright, child, I''ll leave An Le to you. You have to treat her well." The Queen pleaded.

    Tie Yi clenched his teeth, "This subject obeys!"

    Yue Ying almost threw the teapot at his head in hatred.

    However, the princess looked very pitiful. Despite being heavily stabbed, she had to put on a thick layer of makeup to pretend that nothing had happened. It truly wasn''t easy.

    After the ceremony, the princess was on the verge of collapse. The emperor was afraid that the empress would notice something amiss, so he asked the assistant minister to escort them back to the house of the Marquis.

    As soon as they were gone, the Emperor ordered everyone in the room to leave, leaving only himself to listen to what the Empress had to say.

    "Now you must be satisfied," the Emperor said eagerly.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely tell you everything." The empress took a breath. "The secret of the treasure was recorded in the palace''s secret records. But you burned down the library to prevent the late emperor from leaving any traces behind, so we can''t find the treasure anymore ˇ­"

    The emperor anxiously spun around twice. No more, what are you talking about? There''s nothing useful to say!

    "But from Yue Shengchang''s tone, the person who can protect the map is definitely one of the late emperor''s most trusted aides ˇ­ Key... Is Red... "A jade pendant ˇ­" With that, the empress could no longer hold on, spitting out a mouthful of black blood before collapsing dead.

    The emperor didn''t have a trace of sadness in his heart. He only stared blankly out of the window. The poor library had already been set ablaze. The records from that year could not be found, the maps had to be found.

    "Ah Fu!" The Emperor called out, and an old eunuch came in.

    "The funeral will begin in three days. The place is temporarily sealed up. Those who served by the empress''s side will all be buried alive."

 C184

    Yue Ying felt chills throughout her entire body. He said that when she was going to be buried here, even her hairs would stand on end.

    Map? Could it be the scene at Iron family? No wonder Murong Yuntong spent so much effort to obtain it.

    A red jade pendant? Yue Ying felt a little familiar, wasn''t that what was on her neck? She felt as if she had discovered something.

    After the emperor left, all the people who served the empress were locked in this room. The Eunuch Fu gave each of them a cup of poison wine.

    She hated him dearly in her heart, she could do nothing in the face of power. If she let the Emperor know that the map was in the Iron family, then he could make everyone in the Iron family die without any value, just like these people in front of her.

    But not long after, a person crawled out from the pile of dead people. When Yue Ying took a closer look, she realized it was the eunuch who almost found out last night.

    That person took another glance at the room that Yue Ying was hiding in, and then quietly left. Yue Ying felt that something was amiss, but in the broad daylight, if she went out she would be discovered, so she had to be careful. That fellow had looked at him twice, if there was any movement, he was afraid that she would be exposed.

    Yue Ying jumped down from the roof and saw a pile of corpses lying on the ground. She could only watch as they passed away, but she was powerless to do anything. The empress''s corpse lay quietly on the bed, emitting a dark purple light. She couldn''t help but feel sorrowful. She wanted to leave immediately, but suddenly felt that the empress''s death was very familiar.

    Yes, it was exactly the same as when his aunt died.

    She wanted to get a better look at it. While there was no one around, she approached the bed and a thin spider web suddenly latched onto her face. Yue Ying gently twisted the thread, pulling it out. It looked extremely familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere before.

    The sound of footsteps came from outside the door. Yue Ying quickly returned to her room, only to see the Eunuch Fu standing at the door sneering with a dust whisk in his hand. "Your majesty has benevolently given you a good home, and allowed you servants to be buried in the Royal Tomb. This is your fortune, but don''t forget this favor when you arrive at the Underworld.

    A group of eunuchs came in from outside and carried the corpses out. A few new court ladies helped the empress clean them up and put them into the coffin.

    "Why is there one missing?" Where''s Tian Xi? " Eunuch Fu asked in surprise.

    "The door hasn''t been opened since they came in. It can''t be that he hasn''t come at all, right?" A head eunuch said.

    "Impossible, I went to find him myself, and I knew that I wouldn''t be able to escape from him. Two days ago, I told him that my body wasn''t feeling well, and I took so much effort to get him to come over. How could I let him run away so easily?" Eunuch Fu was flustered and exasperated, he wanted to continue being so arrogant, so if you don''t have the protection of the Queen, you can just wait to die with me, you want to run away, hmph!

    Yue Ying sighed at the sky. Why must she do this, they are all the same, their bodies are all crippled. The other party has already lost her power, why must she still hold on to me? Without waiting for her to finish sighing, another young woman not yet thirty years old came in from outside.

    Noble Consort Guo waved her hand, and the people following him left. Eunuch Fu quickly went up and smiled, "This place is not clean, it is not suitable for you to enter."

    "They''re just a few dead people, it''s not like I''ve never seen them before. Go and do your own thing. I''ll talk to my sister and take my leave."

    Eunuch Fu did not dare stop them, and immediately led them away.

    Noble Consort Guo proudly smiled as she stood by the coffin, "Cousin, I didn''t think that you would fall for it in the end! You didn''t expect it, did you? "

    "If it wasn''t for the fact that you wanted to pamper me and trick me into entering the palace, I would have married Tie Ji long ago. Not only have you destroyed yourself, but you will destroy me as well. But I will not think you are so stupid as to ruin your life''s happiness for the sake of that selfish person. You can go with your heart at ease. In the future, no one will fight with you anymore. I will definitely take good care of your happiness for you. Haha! Do you think that by marrying her into the Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion, she would be able to escape the fate of marriage? You are really too naive. After so many years, do you still not understand what kind of person the man you love is? He is far worse than General Yue, you truly are a fool! "

    The Noble Consort Guo continued on and on for a long time, only then did Yue Ying realize that the empress and his father were actually having an affair. She was shocked when she heard the words, his father was the fool, the great marshal of the army wanted to become a bandit, aiya! For a woman who should not be loved, why!

    After Noble Consort Guo finished, she left satisfied, her eyes filled with the spirit of the victor.

    Although Yue Ying did not know who she was, but from the way she was dressed and her actions, it could be seen that her status was not low. The worst person who could act arrogantly in front of the empress was at least a concubine, it was just that her words were complicated and Yue Ying did not understand them.

    Her target was the Princess Anle, and in order to take revenge on the empress who tricked her into entering the palace, she would definitely harm the Princess Anle.

    Yue Ying shook her head, the Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion was in trouble again this time. Originally, the Prime Minister Guo had a grudge with the Iron family, but now with the support of the Empress, the situation the Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion was in was very bad. He wondered what Tie Yi was doing now, was he currently having a good time with that princess?

    Should I remind her to prepare?

    Yue Ying''s heart was in turmoil. You already stole my husband, why should I help you?

    Thinking about the princess'' delicate appearance, she was probably someone who had not suffered much and was already injured. If she continued to work for the imperial concubine, she might not even be able to keep her life.

    And that eunuch, did he see me or not? He couldn''t stay in this place any longer. He had to hurry and find another place to hide.

    At this moment, the sky was already bright. The groups on both sides were bragging and fighting as they gathered. A few palace maids were holding flower baskets as they scattered the copper coins on the side of the road, attracting a lot of people to fight over them.

    It shouldn''t have been for Yue Ying to leave you alone in the palace, and I don''t know if she has escaped or not.

    A good thing person asked, "Who''s getting married? Why is there such a big show?"

    The Minister of Rites smiled and cupped his hands, "The Marquis of Loyalty wishes to marry the Princess Anle. Everyone, please do not obstruct our path and delay our new bride''s auspicious time."

    Everyone burst into laughter, the palace maids sprinkled some copper coins on the ground to lead the group away, the procession heading towards Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion.

    The Old Lady Feng was beaming with happiness, and a few of Tie Mansion''s aunts came over to help early in the morning. The other guests entered the door one after another, and Tie Yi had already brought the princess to the door.

 C185

    Crack, crack, crack. A few children came out to watch the commotion and ask for candy from the bridal sedan.

    When Tie Yi dismounted from his horse, the Minister of Rites'' assistant minister announced at the door that it was time to kick the sedan chair, Tie Yi followed suit. When the princess got off the palanquin, the Third Aunt of Iron family took out a piece of red silk and stuffed it into Tie Yi''s hands, passing it over to his and allowing Tie Yi to lead the princess inside.

    The Minister of Rites'' Assistant Minister stood in front of the main door and sang, "Husband and wife bow to heaven and earth, pay their respects to the High Hall, husband and wife bow to each other, and complete the ceremony! To the bridal room! "

    The Old Lady Feng smiled as she personally sent a thank-you gift to the Minister of Rites'' Assistant Minister and arranged for her to be seated. Tie Yi then led the princess to be placed in the backyard.

    The eunuch who came to the house yesterday to direct the princess to her place of residence had an urgent matter, so he picked the Purple Bamboo Garden near the flower garden and tidied it up as his new house. Now, under Tie Yi''s lead, the princess entered the house and collapsed on the bed.

    Although the Princess didn''t injure her vital parts, she didn''t rest well throughout the journey. Although her face was covered in a thick layer of rouge, it still couldn''t cover the fatigue on her face.

    The wedding lady hurriedly left her account and let Tie Yi use the weighing rod to pick up the bridal handkerchief. She made up her mind, drank her wine, and after finishing the Joyous Union Soup, she politely left.

    Tie Yi untied the corner of his shirt, and said awkwardly, "I''m going out to wait for a guest, you should rest first." Then, without waiting for the princess to speak, he ran out. The people outside the door had not dispersed, and seeing Tie Yi running out, they all laughed at his bashfulness.

    Yan Ping was afraid that the princess would overthink things, so she went in to console her, "Princess, if you have any orders, just tell them, we already know about your situation, no one will choose your etiquette, they will only have to rest in peace, after the guests disperse at night, Yi Er will come over to accompany you, don''t worry."

    "Thank you, second aunt, for your concern. When things get better, let your niece pay her respects." Her head was still covered with a hood. Her face was bashful and weak as she leaned on the bed and spoke slowly.

    "But we can''t do that. As long as you and Yi Er are good friends, we don''t need to worry about you." Yan Ping looked at Princess Anle happily. She was not as scheming as Murong Yuntong, she was also not as reckless, gentle and humble as Yue Ying. She had a pair of bright and limpid eyes, no matter how she looked at it, she was cute.

    The maidservants of the house of the Marquis served her snacks to eat. Before the banquet even began, they were afraid that the princess would be starved to death, so they served her a cushion. The maidservants of the mansion sent snacks to eat, but before the banquet even began, they were afraid that the princess would be starved to death. Senior Servant looked at the rewards! "

    Senior Servant Li passed a large title to Peony, who received it with a slight smile and pushed it back to her. "Big sister, you''re too polite. We''re all family, yet you''re making me feel embarrassed!"

    "Elder sister is an old man from the manor. We''ve just arrived, so it''s necessary for elder sister to give us some advice." Senior Servant Li politely stuffed it back in again.

    Peony didn''t want to be polite with her, so she accepted it twice. "What do you want to ask?"

    "Big Sister is so straightforward and straightforward. I heard that there are two pregnant people in Young Marquis?"

    Peony glanced at her warily, before narrowing her eyes and saying, "Yes, that''s what happened, but I advise you not to set your sights on those two. One of them is the wife of the old lady, while the other is the eyes of the three old madams.

    Senior Servant Li had her face slapped by Peony, and was very unhappy in her heart, but she was a smart person, so her anger wouldn''t show on her face. "Look at what Elder Sis said. I was just asking, afraid that when we meet tomorrow, I won''t be lacking etiquette."

    Peony gave a cold laugh. Other families had seen this kind of scene before. Have they never seen a pig run before? Entering the palace on the first day to act like a princess in front of her in-laws was truly unsightly. They had to first beat it, before using the imperial family''s name to show off their might.

    After Peony was done with her arrangements, she went back to the upper room with a stomach full of questions. She left the incense in her room and also told her that she had a favorable impression of that nanny Li. Why did she feel that she was a little suspicious?

    When it was almost noon, Tie Yi stood outside the door for four whole hours, laughing until his cheeks were stiff. He shouted out for his legs to hurt, and was kicked by his father.

    "The marquis is starting. The guests are all waiting for you to come in and toast!" Chang Quan reminded her with a smile.

    Tie Yi regained his senses, the person he wanted to meet was still not at the street corner. Would something happen to her? Would he be able to escape? Why was I so preoccupied with myself that I did not advise her to leave earlier?

    "Chang Shun, bring a few people with you to the palace to see if there are any news of the Lady Yue."

    "marquis, Lady Yue has already been running for a day, is it still not too late?"

    Tie Yi purposely kicked him, "Go!"

    "What I''m wearing today is a new set of clothes. It''s dirty again, marquis!" Chang Shun complained. He still wanted to ask for more money from the door, but he was sent away.

    "I will reward you well after you finish your work!"

    "Ai!" Chang Shun heard that there was a reward and ran even faster than a rabbit. In a short while, he disappeared into the street.

    Tie Yi smiled as he shook his head and entered the house to prepare for the banquet. There were a few close relatives wives on the old lady''s table to accompany his, the three aunties were very pleased, but the three old ladies were too sick and Tie Ji was not willing to come out to meet them.

    Although the courtyard was full of cheers and laughter, Tie Yi''s heart was completely lonely. It was so lonely without Yue Ying by her side!

    There was an endless stream of guests. New friends and old friends were all smiling and treating each other well. When Chang Quan was receiving them at the door, the servants ran non-stop.

    The guards of the house of the Marquis had also come today. There were dozens of tables in the yard, and there were not enough people in the kitchen.

    Different from the excitement and jubilation everyone had, Tie Yi was very worried. From time to time, he would look towards the direction of the palace, but no matter how hard he looked, he could not find the figure he was hoping to see.

    East Palace was lively all the way until nightfall. A few of the old masters could not hold on any longer and were all drunk, still desperately drinking. They worried a few spicy old grannies so much that they had no choice but to step forward to stop them and disperse the table as they carried the people back.

    Vice Minister of the Ministry of Industry Wang Kai was intimate with the Old Lady Wang, so she was grabbed by the Iron family''s group of elders and forced to drink under the table. She muttered, "To see a princess ˇ­" Princess ˇ­ "If you can''t, I''ll teach you ˇ­"

    "Master Wang, aiya, how did Master Wang drink like that? Chang Shun, hurry up and call some sober brats over to carry the guest rooms. If you keep them dry here, they''ll freeze over." Tie Biao drank a round of wine and after a while, a few of them went under the table. He then called for the kids to bring them to the guest room one by one and waited for his family members to come and pick them up.

    He looked around but did not see Tie Yi, so as to not wake him up, he quickly searched around, but in the end, he did not find anyone.

 C186

    Tie Biao tugged on Tie Jian''s shoulder, "Do you see Young Marquis?"

    Tie Jian''s face turned red from drinking, he pulled on Tie Biao and did not let go, "Young Marquis ˇ­ Then you have to take care of us ˇ­ Darts ˇ­ Uncle Biao, come ˇ­ "Here''s to you ˇ­"

    When Tie Biao saw his expression, he was confused again. He then asked around, all saying that he did not see Tie Yi.

    This time, the Old Lady Feng became anxious, "Go and find him, we must find him, and leave the princess alone in the house. Isn''t this just causing trouble for the clan?"

    Tie Yi was not back at the table. Although he was wearing a red wedding dress today, he was not happy at all, and up till now, Yue Ying had not received any news, and even Chang Shun had not returned yet. Peony had told him many times to take a look at the princess, but he just felt that it was weird. He was quiet, the others were anxious, and the bridegroom disappeared in the end.

    Tie Yi squatted in the dark cave, cold to the point that his hands and feet felt cold. However, he still didn''t want to go back to his room, and thinking of the princess sitting inside the room waiting, he felt a burst of guilt. Yue Ying didn''t even know if he was dead or alive, how could he be with another woman behind his back?

    "marquis!"

    The shouts from the courtyard came over, Tie Yi had tightened his cotton collar, he was only concerned with escaping, he did not think to wear a set of furry clothes. The night was cold. Squatting in such a dark place, his body trembled from the cold.

    Chang Shun had been searching outside the palace gate for an entire day and still couldn''t find any news on Yue Ying, but he had run into the little girl who was beside Lady Yue.

    Chang Shun ran back happily. Although the seats had already been cleared, he could still receive rewards. Just as he entered the door, he was met by Chang Quan, "Good boy, what are you panicking for? "It almost touched my waist."

    Chang Shun touched the back of his head, "Grandpa Chang, marquis has arranged for me to do some errands, aren''t we in a hurry to report to him?

    Chang Quan asked sternly, "When did marquis order you to do this? And when did you do it? "

    Chang Shun said weirdly, "It''s afternoon then, when the banquet will be held."

    "What does marquis want you to do?"

    "marquis told me to go investigate more about Lady Yue."

    "Oh no, maybe the marquis went to look for you because you didn''t return. Sigh! You have to tell the old lady right away. " Chang Quan took a few shaky steps forward, then turned around and scolded Chang Shun, "What the Young Master said to you, you can''t tell another person. If I find out that you leaked the news, pay attention to your skin!"

    Chang Shun was completely confused by his actions. He only found out that Tie Yi was missing when he asked marquis where he was.

    Speaking of the people who understood Tie Yi the best in the house of the Marquis, other than Xie Jin, it was Chang Shun. If it was Xie Jin, he would be able to find Tie Yi in less than fifteen minutes.

    Chang Shun was not as smart as Xie Jin, but he knew where the few marquis s frequently went. He found the old lady''s room but not the place, then went to the Emerald Bamboo Hall.

    Furthermore, he could only go to the Ancestral Hall to look. Chang Shun did not have the qualifications to go there, so he could only let Peony bring the maids there.

    As Peony walked past the fake mountain with a lantern in hand, she noticed a shadow flash and immediately shouted, "Who is it? "Hurry up and come out, don''t play tricks there."

    Tie Yi had no choice but to dodge and shakily walked out of the cave.

    "marquis," Peony saw that his face had turned green and that his lips were bloodless, so she quickly took off her coat and draped it over his body. "Frozen like this, why didn''t you ask someone to follow you?"

    She grumbled as she instructed the servant, "Hurry and get the doctor to come over. Go back and boil some ginger soup for marquis."

    Tie Yi did not care about Peony''s concern, and only begged her, "I don''t want to go into Princess''s house."

    Peony sighed, "marquis, this is not the time for you to be so kind as to neglect the princess. Our entire manor has to admit that we are lacking, please listen to this old servant''s advice and treat the princess well. She is a good girl, don''t let her down."

    "Then can I betray A Ying? Do you know how many times she has helped me? Without her, I would have already died several times. " Tie Yi said excitedly as he sneezed loudly.

    "Achoo!"

    Peony passed over a handkerchief. Tie Yi wiped his nose and said happily: "Look, I''m cold, I can''t go. It''s not good for the princess to get sick, wait for me to recover first."

    Peony shook its head and thought to itself, forget it, marquis is just a love seed!

    "I will report this to the princess so that she won''t worry too much. Old madam, how about you be more cautious? Otherwise, your Lady Yue will suffer a lot in the future."

    Tie Yi laughed, "I knew my aunt was the best to me, always helping Yi Er, I went to explain it to my grandmother, I drank too much, fell down drunk in the cave and caught a cold, after taking a few doses, I''ll be fine."

    Peony shook its head lovingly. It really couldn''t do anything about him. Every time it did something wrong, it would act coquettishly and act shamelessly. In the future, it would have to hide the truth for him.

    Murong Yuntong did not come out to accompany her today. Originally, she wanted to coax the old lady, but the old lady was afraid that being too enthusiastic with her might anger the princess, so she was told to stay at the Autumn Water Pavilion to nurture her baby.

    Murong Yuntong had written this down for the princess. It was a failure to not be able to ruin her marriage to the house of the Marquis, as she had been rather unlucky recently. Yue Ying actually managed to run away with the map, so what was the point of him staying at the house of the Marquis? Whenever she was on the verge of succeeding, accidents would occur. This was truly infuriating.

    Hearing the laughter from afar, Murong Yuntong was annoyed, he threw the embroidered tenses to the side, "Is it not over? They''ve been arguing all day. "

    "It''s most likely going to be late at night, but fortunately, there aren''t many men in the mansion. There are only a few old uncles waiting outside. It''s still too early to wait for all the guests to disperse." Dong Mei advised, "If you think it''s too noisy, why don''t you go to West Mansion to take a look at the three old ladies?"

    Murong Yuntong thought for a while, then smiled: "Alright, then I''ll take a look at that Hong Xing on the way."

    "Princess, are you sure you want to subdue her?"

    "Just to give her a way out, subdue her? Humph! "There''s no need."

    The two came to West Mansion from afar, there were not many people here, they all went to East Palace for dinner, leaving behind some stupid and crude people. Peony had not left, she served Old Lady Wang, the old lady could already say a few words, but it was not clear.

    When Murong Yuntong came in, Old Lady Wang was just awake. Today, her energy was pretty good, and she didn''t have to go through too much trouble. She also used the bed Tie Yi customized for her.

 C187

    "Greetings to the old lady!" Murong Yuntong meekly bowed, and the Old Lady Wang squeezed out a smile, "Alright, Ao ˇ­"

    Peony explained, "The old lady said, the girl is filial, sit down!"

    Old Lady Wang winked at him, and Peony translated again, "Has the old lady asked you if you''ve eaten yet?"

    Murong Yuntong sighed, "How can I eat it, I don''t know if the princess will tolerate it."

    Old Lady Wang curled her lips, "No ˇ­ "I''m afraid ˇ­"

    "The old lady told you not to be afraid, someone is helping you. Lady, don''t worry!"

    After talking for a while more, Murong Yuntong left the old lady a handkerchief embroidered with her own embroidery, showing her filial piety, and then took her leave. When she walked out of the house, Dong Yan quietly said, "We''re waiting at the flower garden.

    Murong Yuntong nodded and went around the flower garden. Sure enough, she saw Hong Xing standing under a tree, looking at them and walking over.

    The day that the old lady was assassinated, Lady Yue was locked in the west room, and when they went in, she did not bring any map, but when Young Marquis came, he asked her about it and did not give it to her, but according to Young Marquis''s meaning, that thing is indeed in Lady Yue''s hands, and Lady Yue has four people, three men and one woman, the woman is called Qing Mei, the man doesn''t know. After Hong Xing finished, he looked at Murong Yuntong cautiously.

    Murong Yuntong shot Dong Yan a look of disdain. Dong Yan took out a silver ingot from her sleeve and showed it to her, "We didn''t ask you anything, understand?"

    "I understand, I understand. Don''t worry, this little one''s mouth is the most tight-lipped." Hong Xing took the silver and stuffed it into her sleeves, as if she had seen a ghost.

    Dong Yan said with disdain, "Why are you still talking about loyalty, how loyal can these kind of servants who can easily buy with money be?"

    Murong Yuntong laughed when she saw her serious look, "There are more people like her in Dazhou, then we can complete the mission easily."

    Dong Yan laughed, "That''s right, do you think that Lady Yue can buy it too?"

    "You''ll know once you try." Murong Yuntong smiled proudly as she walked back.

    "Do you think she''ll carry the map with her?"

    "It shouldn''t be. Although she looks carefree, she is extremely meticulous. Just a single spider web revealed our background, so she wouldn''t be so foolish as to bring such an important thing with her."

    A small figure appeared from behind the tree and slowly moved away on both hands.

    Hong Xing took the silver and her heart was in a mess. After leaving the flower garden, she came to a house, "I will follow your instructions, please let me see my second son."

    "Alright, since I''ve already promised you, I will naturally keep my promise. You can go back today. As for the old lady, I will tell the peonies." An old female soldier with her back was speaking in a light tone.

    Hong Xing happily thanked the little shorty and quietly left. She did not make a sound, and quietly disappeared behind the tree.

    When Tie Yi returned to the Old Lady Feng, the old lady had been socializing for the whole day and was lying on the bed resting due to exhaustion. A little girl was patting her legs and another little girl was feeding the old lady a bowl of bird''s nest.

    The old lady glanced at Tie Yi and unhappily waved his hand, telling the two girls to retreat. He then started to teach Tie Yi a lesson, "You''ve grown up and your wings are stiff.

    Tie Yi held his head, and kept sniffling his nose, "Grandson would not dare, it''s just that Vice Minister Wang drank a few more cups, and after drinking too much, he wanted to leave. Who knew that he would fall asleep in the flower garden''s cave, if not for Aunt looking for him, I would still be lying there."

    "Achoo!" Another big sneeze. His nose was almost at his mouth. He quickly wiped it off with a handkerchief.

    Old Lady Feng felt her heart ache again, "You silly brat, don''t you know how to hide? "You''re just a little kid, how can you compare to those drunkards? Hurry up and get the doctor to prescribe the formula for dispersing the medicine."

    Tie Yi snorted his nose and laughed, "I''m fine, just drink some ginger soup and I''ll be fine."

    Old Lady Feng frowned as she looked at him, "No, why are you so red?"

    Reaching out to touch it, he felt the heat on his forehead and immediately called for the doctor.

    Peony had already arranged for someone to go get a doctor, and after a while, he came in and took Tie Yi''s pulse, "He has caught a cold, his condition is not too good, this illness is urgent, and there are still some dangers, the house still needs to choose a quiet place for marquis to rest, I''m afraid this person will surpass the others, whoever is serving him has to be careful, and do not leave the courtyard easily."

    As the old doctor spoke, the Old Lady Feng became anxious, "Isn''t this trying to take my heart? "I was hoping to save some trouble after getting married just now. What''s wrong with that?"

    Peony said, "It would be better to clean up the study in the front yard and let marquis stay there to recuperate. That place is also quiet."

    The Old Lady Feng could only agree, "Go and explain everything to the princess. Luckily, the princess is injured, so she shouldn''t be blamed."

    When Peony arrived at the Purple Bamboo Hall, the princess had already rested for a long time. Li mama came out to plead her guilt, but Peony said, "Big Sis is begging for forgiveness from your princess, marquis drank too much wine and caught a cold in her sleeping quarters. Now that we''re outside recuperating from illness, I''ll have to come and beg for forgiveness after a few days later."

    Senior Servant Li had been in the wrong, but now that Peony had said this, she felt wronged. She had to take a look for herself before she could relax.

    "It''s not that you don''t want your sister to see, it''s just that the doctor said that the marquis will be sick, and the people served in the courtyard are not allowed to come out, until the marquis is completely recovered. Even if you go, you can only stay outside and watch. Peony comforted good Senior Servant Li before taking her people away.

    The Princess was sleeping soundly, so she didn''t know anything about what had happened outside.

    Yue Ying wanted to take advantage of the darkness to leave the palace, but Empress''s Phoenix Nest Hall was heavily guarded, and because she escaped from an important eunuch, she was able to send more people at every intersection.

    Suddenly, a fragrance assaulted his nose. It was food, Yue Ying''s eyes lit up, looking in the direction where the fragrance came from, and felt his way forward, meeting several teams of patrolling guards on the way.

    After walking through a corridor, they were closer to where the fragrance was coming from. This was probably a small kitchen.

    The kitchen was very meticulous. All kinds of food were placed on the table. There was a big steamer on the stove. The fire in the stove was still burning and steam was coming out of the steamer.

    Yue Ying saw that no one was moving and flashed inside, she opened the bamboo steamer and saw that there was a Eight Treasures Chicken inside, it was just hot enough, she took out a clean piece of cloth from the cage and used it to cook the chicken, afraid that people would see it, she hid in a place with no one around and enjoyed herself.

    Just as he ate a few mouthfuls, a thin and cold hand reached over, "Give half to me."

 C188

    Yue Ying was shocked, the chicken in her hand almost fell to the ground. When she looked up, she saw that it was a eunuch. Her face was dirty, and she looked a little familiar.

    Forget it, for his sake, split it in half then.

    Yue Ying opened her eyes wide and asked, "Do you want to eat my ass?"

    The eunuch said coldly, "You are truly picky. It can be seen that you have never suffered before."

    Yue Ying retorted nonchalantly, "This proves that I am fortunate!"

    As she spoke, she tore off half of the body of the chicken. The head of the chicken, the neck of the chicken, she kept it for herself and gave it to the man.

    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll expose you?" The eunuch took half a chicken and leaned against the pile of firewood to gnaw on it.

    "If you wanted to expose me, you wouldn''t ask me for chicken." Yue Ying did not raise her head and only focused on eating.

    The eunuch smiled and replied, "You don''t resemble your father at all."

    Yue Ying had just ripped off a piece of flesh, and almost choked: "You know me?"

    "I don''t know him."

    "Then why do you think my dad?"

    "I know your father, and I know you have a birthmark on your wrist."

    Yue Ying was dumbstruck. This guy did not want to eat the chicken at all, he wanted to confirm his identity.

    Yue Ying was a little angry, but she quickly calmed down. It was good for him to know her father, and it was good to know that her birthmark was good too, since she was destined not to have any interactions with him. After eating the chicken, she would think of a way to leave the palace.

    The eunuch felt it was strange that Yue Ying did not continue asking him, so she asked, "You''re not going to ask me how I found out?"

    Yue Ying turned her head and said in a strange tone, "After eating the chicken and going their own ways, why would I ask so much? It''s not like there''s any benefits. "

    The eunuch chuckled, "That''s true. However, if you ask, there might be some benefits."

    Yue Ying blinked her eyes, and said disdainfully, "There is no such thing as a free lunch in this world, I do not need to know so much.

    The eunuch was stunned for a long time, unable to recover from the shock.

    Yes, are you living happily? If he wasn''t happy at all, he might as well not know anything and not have so much to worry about.

    He had boasted that he was a smart man, yet he was not as open-minded as a little girl. He had lived his entire life for nothing.

    He smiled bitterly and said, "Since you said that, then this chicken won''t be given to me for free?"

    Yue Ying finished the last piece of meat and said smilingly, "That''s right, I know that you''ve been in the palace for a long time when I saw you. Since there''s nothing else major, you''ll help me point the way, I''ve been in here for a day now, and if you don''t go back now, you should be worried about your family.

    The eunuch didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "What a clever girl. It''s a pity that you''re so lucky right now. What if I don''t let you go?"

    Yue Ying''s face fell, "You might not even be able to protect yourself, yet you still want to hold me back?"

    "Do you know who I am?" the man asked curiously.

    Yue Ying shook his head, "I don''t know who you are, but I''ve seen you before in that house."

    The eunuch sighed, "I knew there was someone hiding on the beam, but I didn''t expect it to be you. "Since this is the case, I can help you get out of the palace, but after you leave the palace, you have to help me with something."

    "What is it? If you don''t tell me, how will I know if I can do it? " Yue Ying looked at him warily.

    "I don''t mind telling you. Someone stole something from me. You help me find it. That shouldn''t be difficult, right?" The eunuch spoke slowly.

    Yue Ying looked up in disdain, "The world is big, this person has legs. Since you said you want my help, then it''s definitely not easy to find."

    The eunuch frowned slightly. The wrinkles on his old face could pinch flies to death.

    "You don''t want to help me?"

    "I just can''t say it''s hard to find, and I didn''t say I won''t help you. You have to let me know what that person looks like, who his name is, and how old he is. Otherwise, how am I supposed to find him?"

    Hearing this, the eunuch was not anxious at all. He said, "Alright, since you''ve agreed, I''ll take you out of the palace first, but cover your eyes with your clothes."

    Yue Ying was so angry that she could not even tell where she was if she was in the dark. This man was too careful, no wonder he was so short, such a clever man.

    Under the guidance of the eunuch, Yue Ying stumbled into a room. The familiar fragrance reminded Yue Ying of a room, the place that was locked up with Tie Yi, it seemed to be that respectful room.

    The heck, Yue Ying cursed in her heart, after going around for a bit, she still ended up here.

    After descending into the hole, the eunuch put down the fender once more, but nothing unusual could be seen on the ground.

    Walking out of the tunnel, she found that it was right under the bed. Yue Ying touched the bed and thought, that''s right, it was the room that Tie Yi was locked in. If only she had known that there was a secret passage here, she would have stolen back the secret passage from Tie Yi.

    The eunuch turned on a mechanism, and a human-sized door appeared on the wall where a painting was hung.

    The eunuch pulled Yue Ying in, causing Yue Ying to wish that she knew where the mechanism was, she looked towards her, but before she could see it, the eunuch slapped her across the face, "Don''t even think about peeping, quickly go, the palace door hasn''t even opened, if not, you won''t be able to get out."

    Yue Ying stomped her feet.

    After exiting the cave, Yue Ying took a few turns and reached an alley. Although the sky was still cold, the smell of the rotten water was still strong enough to make people spit out the food they ate at night.

    "What path are you leading me on? Why did you come all the way here?" Yue Ying''s stomach filled with acid, and retched a few times unsatisfyingly.

    The eunuch frowned, "Your throat is shallow, hurry and don''t make any noise. After getting into the bucket of rotten water, follow the car and you will be able to escape the guards'' search."

    Yue Ying''s face turned bitter, she tore off the cloth that was covering his eyes and said angrily, "I don''t want to go out like this, I''m in a rotten bucket, not only did I freeze to death, I also want to endure the stench, I can''t take it anymore, let''s split up now, I''ll think of a way to get out of here, the things that I promised you, I''ll do them for you after I go out, how can I contact you?"

    The eunuch patted his clothes, "That''s fine too, if you''re looking for me, then come to Monastery of Gratitude. You only have to say that you''re looking for Monk Wuchen, and someone will bring you to see me."

    Yue Ying did not dawdle and thought, she''s obviously a eunuch, what''s called Monk Wuchen. After thanking the eunuch, she observed the palace wall for a moment, then found an empty spot where the guards could patrol. She released her flying claw from her crossbow and pulled on the rope to escape.

    After exiting the palace walls and entering the alleyway, Yue Ying realized that her undergarments were all drenched.

    Qingmei and Yue Yong had been waiting bitterly in the inn. Seeing that Yue Ying had returned, they finally relaxed, and he didn''t say anything.

    Yue Yong said, "I didn''t contact Big Brother. The servant boy that often went out with Young Master Tie came here to look for Miss and told her that Young Master Tie told him to come and ask around, so I threw him back. He got married over there and threw Miss aside.

 C189

    Qing Mei silently supported him without saying a word.

    Tie Yi pursed his lips and smiled faintly. Tie Yi is still worried about me, if not for the emperor''s orders, he definitely wouldn''t have married the princess. This princess is really unlucky, marrying a man who doesn''t even love her, how would he live in the future.

    "Eat something first and rest for the night. Tomorrow, we''ll go to the house of the Marquis to see if he betrayed me." Yue Ying muttered to herself.

    "Miss, if you don''t want to see him betray you, you should watch him tonight. Why wait until tomorrow?" Yue Yong asked.

    "If he really only has me in his heart, then he definitely won''t be together with the princess tonight. Why should I be a vile person in vain? I''ll only be moved if I go see him tomorrow!" Yue Ying said with a smile.

    Yue Yong still didn''t understand, but he knew that he should look for Yue Gang first.

    The Prime Minister Guo was so angry in his own residence that his beard was standing on end. The empress had even killed him, yet the princess had still married Tie Yi.

    "Milord, someone from the palace has arrived. The Emperor has summoned you to meet him immediately." The chief steward cautiously came to report, causing Prime Minister Guo to be stunned. This time? The palace gates should have already been opened, there must be something important for the Emperor to be in a hurry to summon them.

    He didn''t have time for dinner, so he changed his clothes and hurried to the palace.

    Inside the palace hall, the Emperor asked the Eunuch Fu, "You can be considered an old man of the palace. Do you still remember those who followed my grandfather to war?"

    Eunuch Fu blinked his eyes, is this a test of my memory?

    "This servant only knows the Huang Family, the Cui Family, the Fang Family, the Iron family, and the Zhou Family; the rest are the Huang Family, the Wang Family, the Guo Family, the Liang Family, and the Xie Family."

    The Emperor nodded, thought for a moment, and wrote down the surnames of these families.

    The Huang Family was executed when the crown prince was crippled." The Huang Family was executed when the crown prince was crippled. "The Huang Family was executed when the crown prince was crippled.

    In the Fang family, the Emperor pointed with his finger. Currently, he was at the east side, and upon hearing that he was very close to Uncle Wang, he narrowed his eyes and hooked up.

    Iron family, the Emperor thought. The princess had just gotten married, she can''t move against him for the time being.

    His finger continued to slide downwards. Zhou Family, the great general of the southeast had heard that she had raised over five hundred thousand troops, and had wanted to attack him a long time ago.

    In the Yue family, the Emperor asked, "Is there anyone else from the Yue family?"

    Eunuch Fu was stunned, "There was no one else for a long time. Eighteen years ago, when General Yue left, the Yue Clan disappeared without a trace. I heard that they may have gone to the Western Regions."

    The Emperor nodded again and crossed himself.

    The Wang Clan?

    Eunuch Fu laughed, "Since the King''s grandfather went there, his family has been divided into a few groups, this one in the capital was given to a concubine, they are the most promising, first because of the crippled crown prince''s case, General Yue suffered and dragged down the Wang family, Wang Langtao went back to his hometown, and the one who is currently serving as an official in the capital is his two sons, Second Brother is now the Minister of Work, the one who oversees the construction of the royal tomb."

    Wang Kai, he knew, was a little sulky. He always thought that he was untalented and wanted to go to the Ministry of Government. He was kicked by the Prime Minister Guo and found out about his mistakes during the assessment and let go of the Ministry of Work.

    The Emperor called out the name of the Wang family for a long time. No matter how you looked at it, his family didn''t seem to be the direct descendant of the late emperor.

    The Guo family, his imperial concubine''s family. The emperor gave them a quick glance before letting them go.

    The Liang Family, the Censor Family? The First Emperor was the most forgiving towards him, and he was even pardoned by the First Emperor after scolding the First Emperor several times. If he said that he did not have the First Emperor''s hair as his shield, he would not believe it, and accepted the bait.

    The Xie Clan, the house of the Public Office''s vice minister. There were many families and families, and he was also the closest person to the First Emperor.

    When the Emperor saw the results of his investigation, there was no need to investigate the Huang Family and the Yue Family. The four families, Cui, Tie, Wang, and Guo Family, temporarily let them go.

    After drawing, the emperor examined it again. Eunuch Fu quickly swept his eyes over it and immediately lowered his head as if he did not see anything. He silently stood a little further away.

    A Young Eunuch came in to report, "Reporting to Your Majesty, Prime Minister Guo has arrived.

    The emperor rubbed his forehead. "Xuan!"

    When the Prime Minister Guo heard the Young Eunuch''s shout, "Announce, the Prime Minister Guo will enter the hall!", he immediately dusted off his clothes, adjusted his official hat, and stepped into the hall.

    Just as he was about to salute, the emperor pulled him up. "Your Majesty, there''s no need to be so courteous. Come, I''ll give you a seat!"

    Prime Minister Guo was so grateful that his tears flowed. What a high treatment, this was too polite, your majesty!

    Before he could recover from his agitation, the Emperor sat on the imperial table and said, "There is no war in the southeast region right now. The burden of raising soldiers and horses is too heavy for the imperial government, for this matter, the Cabinet has prepared a charter, we can thoroughly investigate it and see how the Zhou Family governs army. There are also a few other armies, are they related to the Zhou Family?"

    Prime Minister Guo looked at the list given to him by the emperor and was immediately stunned. The Zhou family, Fellow Scholar Fang, Minister Liang, Vice Minister Xie, all of them were important officials of the imperial court.

    The Prime Minister Guo slapped his head, this was an errand that had offended people. The Zhou Family held a large number of troops, the Fang family was backed by the prince, the Liang family had always been noble and pure, offending him, and it was equivalent to offending all the scholars in the world. The Xie family was even worse, but once they investigated him, who would they find for an errand in the imperial court if he abandoned them?

    When the Eunuch Fu saw the Prime Minister Guo out of the hall, the Prime Minister Guo was still muddle-headed and had yet to wake up, "Eunuch gave me an understanding.

    The Eunuch Fu looked left and right and stuffed the banknotes that the Prime Minister Guo had given him into his sleeves before he smiled and said, "Did the Prime Minister not realize that there is something wrong with all of these families?"

    "Please advise me?" Prime Minister Guo still did not understand.

    Eunuch Fu suddenly became serious and whispered, "Can''t move?"

    Prime Minister Guo opened his eyes, as if he understood what Su Yun meant, "A heavy crime?"

    Eunuch Fu pointed to the sky, then turned and returned to the hall.

    Only then did Prime Minister Guo understand. "This sin is against the heavens."

    He was sweating profusely. Big crimes, can they go against the heavens? This meant that they were going to rebel. Impossible! For generations, the Zhou Family was loyal and fierce. For Zhou Yi Wu to be conferred the title of Marquis, it was impossible to count on anyone to rebel against him.

    Prime Minister Guo shook his head as he thought about it. Forget it, let''s just send someone to investigate.

    The Zhou Family was related to the Iron family, and was Zhou Guizhi''s mother. At that time, Zhou Yi Wu was a deputy general under the banner of Tie Yi''s grandfather, and was different from the others.

 C190

    The news had not spread out outside the palace, and only three people knew about these few families. The Emperor, Eunuch Fu, and Prime Minister Guo.

    The first thing Prime Minister Guo did when he returned to his residence was to write to a student in the southeast direction of the Zhou Family. He asked about the affairs of the Zhou Family, he was very secretive about it, but as long as you read carefully, you would understand that this letter was asked about the situation of the Zhou Family, especially the current patriarch of the Zhou Family, who attacked the Duke''s every move.

    Yue Ying had a good night''s sleep, but when she woke up and saw Qing Mei and Yue Yong, the two of them looked especially haggard. Their eyes were a little dark, probably because they stayed up late to check on Tie Yi''s situation.

    "Ha!" From the looks of it, you guys seemed to have gained a lot last night, didn''t you? " Yue Ying sarcastically said.

    "Who is it for?" Qing Mei turned her head and ignored Yue Ying.

    "What, Tie Yi betrayed me?" Yue Ying was very curious, and also very much looking forward to the result that Qingmei revealed to him. However, the two of them seemed to have agreed on something, they did not speak, and quickly left without waiting for Yue Ying to interrogate them.

    Yue Ying felt that she was not an easy person to talk to, these two people actually did not put him in their eyes.

    Just when she was at her lowest, Qing Mei turned around and said sympathetically, "In order to avoid the princess, young master Iron family had frozen himself sick. It was a cold, but he had already moved out of the backyard and into the study.

    Yue Ying said with an unhappy face, "He''s really a fool, but to be able to get your confirmation, it''s worth it."

    Qing Mei pursed her lips, turned around and went back to her room to rest. As she walked, she said, "Don''t even think about going to see him. He''s very sick right now, and you''re still carrying your child. It''ll be troublesome if you get infected."

    "Stupid girl, you know what I''m thinking. If you don''t say it, you will die!" Yue Ying choked on her words and refused to look for Tie Yi. She could only go to Monastery of Gratitude to find Wu Chen and settle the promise he had made with him.

    Tie Yi took the empty bowl and placed it on the table. Then, he took out a letter and handed it to him, "marquis, there''s a letter here, I wonder who dropped it at our door. Take a look."

    When Tie Yi looked at it, he did not know who wrote it.

    Tie Yi smiled slightly, it should have been left behind by Yue Ying, she must have come here at night, but why didn''t he meet him before leaving, and was he still angry?

    ''Forget it. If I don''t go to the princess'' courtyard and make her jealous again, then she must have left some spies on my side. Otherwise, she wouldn''t even leave these two words.

    Tie Yi shook his head, he then donned his clothes and stretched his body in the courtyard.

    Peony carried a box into the study room and said to Tie Yi, "marquis has to get well quickly, and return to the palace tomorrow to express your gratitude. If you continue acting like this, if the emperor blames you, we won''t be able to take the responsibility."

    Tie Yi rubbed his nose, "I know, my aunt paid respects to my grandmother for me, and then went to take a look at the princess. I was the one who neglected her, if you want to blame her, then blame me.

    Just as he was saying that, he turned his head and saw Li mama, who did not enter the courtyard. She only greeted Tie Yi, "Our princess has this old servant take a look at the marquis, and even made some porridge. You eat it, feel good, I''ll send it over to you everyday."

    Tie Yi''s nasal voice was a little heavy. "Thank you for your concern, Princess. Tie Yi didn''t take good care of Princess, so I''m lacking in manners.

    Li mama saw that Tie Yi was really worried about the princess, and was originally very angry, but now she only had five points left. Seeing how thin Tie Yi looked, she immediately advised him to go in and take the box from Peony back to the Purple Bamboo Garden.

    When Senior Servant Li returned to Violet Bamboo Garden, the princess had already washed up and was currently eating congee. She opened a small kitchen and ate without going through the main kitchen of the house of the Marquis.

    Senior Servant Li put down her food box and took a cloth towel to wait on the side. "Prince Consort Ma really caught a cold. When we sent the congee over this morning, he still couldn''t get off the bed. He kept saying that he was young and careless. I beg this old servant to say good words in front of the princess."

    An Le finished her porridge and took the towel from Li mama to wipe her hands. "As long as you don''t dislike me, then I''ll be fine. When people marry, they''ll be fine. Since I''m injured, I can''t do anything about it." As he spoke, his eyes reddened.

    Li mama hastened to persuade him. "The princess is thinking too much. Your highness, Prince Consort, has remembered you. He asked this old servant many questions and even said that if he wasn''t afraid of getting sick, he would have come a long time ago to beg for forgiveness."

    "The princess still needs to return to the palace tomorrow, and it will take another half a day of effort, so I''ll have to properly take care of it today. Didn''t Peony say this morning that there''s no need to go to the house and pay respects, and Prince Consort Ma isn''t doing well either, so it''s better to wait for him to return. The two of you can go together."

    Princess Anle couldn''t force Li mama, so she had to lie on the bed again. When she thought about how she had not seen Princess Yingzhu for a long time, she couldn''t help but ask, "Has Cousin come back? Since I haven''t seen her when I got married, she must be angry at me. But Lil ''White has already been executed, so why is she still angry? "

    Li mama smiled. "We''ll find out when we see her and ask her. Don''t think too much, rest quickly. If you don''t hurry and recuperate, you won''t be able to hold on until tomorrow after entering the palace."

    Not long after the princess laid down, the Old Lady Feng, Yan Ping, Zhou Guizhi and the others all came over to take a look. The princess accompanied the princess in chatting for a while, and then everyone left.

    Murong Yuntong was at the back, waiting for everyone to leave the room before she turned around and whispered into the Princess''s ears, "The person that marquis likes is called Yue Ying, because of you, he cannot marry the woman he loves. He would rather get sick from cold than marry you, do you think he will like you?"

    Princess Anle looked at Murong Yuntong in a daze, and felt that her heart was about to break. Why didn''t she tell herself earlier that Tie Yi liked others?

    After Murong Yuntong said these words, she quickly left in satisfaction. When Li mama returned, she discovered that the princess'' wound was actually split open, and she was so scared that she almost died. She didn''t even notice the princess'' expression of despair, and quickly went to find the royal physician to treat her.

    Princess Anle was heartbroken, no one told her what to do. She really wanted to go back to the palace and complain to her mother. She wanted to ask her mother if she had already married into the Marquis House and become Tie Yi''s wife, but her husband was thinking about other women. What should she do?

    The imperial physician rushed over to help the princess rebandage her wound. He also advised her not to think too much into it and that it needed to be taken care of.

    "Princess, this old servant has said so much for nothing? Even if you aren''t thinking for yourself, you still have to think for Empress, who knows what will happen to him now. If you have anything bad, wouldn''t you be tearing this old servant''s heart apart? " A few tears dripped down from Senior Servant Li''s eyes.

    The princess said leisurely, "Don''t be sad mama. It''s a mistake to be at peace with the world. You''ll take good care of yourself. Don''t worry!"

 C191

    Within the palace, the emperor had not slept well the previous night. The empress''s corpse had already been wrapped up in a coffin bag. Only a memorial hall had been set up and the world had not been informed of its demise.

    Other than the Noble Consort Guo, who had sharp eyes and ears, the other palaces did not know of the news of the Queen''s death.

    The Emperor rubbed his face. Under Young Eunuch''s care, he got up and washed up. He saw himself in the mirror with a drooping beard, and threw a box on the table angrily. Young Eunuch was so frightened that he cried for mercy.

    Eunuch Fu looked at the emperor''s expression and immediately said with a straight face, "A servant without rules, cannot even handle a small matter. Men, drag him out and beat him twenty times, let him have some memory!"

    As soon as Eunuch Fu finished speaking, he dragged them away and beat them up. When he looked again, the emperor''s expression was no longer as ugly as it was before, and he slowly said, "Your Majesty, tomorrow the princess and prince consort will enter the palace to express their gratitude. I''m afraid that we can''t hide the matter of the Empress anymore, but if it were to be made public, why don''t we invite the great archmage of the Monastery of Gratitude over?"

    The emperor frowned and didn''t answer him. He only asked absentmindedly, "You''re not allowed to shave when you''re in the middle of a funeral, right?"

    Eunuch Fu didn''t understand what the Emperor meant, why did he suddenly ask such a question?

    "Yes, Your Majesty. My husband will be grieving for a year before his wife dies."

    "Alright, then I''ll have to keep it." The emperor stroked his beard in distress. It was a bit stinging and very uncomfortable.

    "Then what about the Empress''s funeral?"

    "We can talk about it tomorrow. We can''t just let someone point a finger at our nose and say that the princess just got married and her mother died. No matter what, we have to delay her a little." After the emperor finished speaking with a stern face, he instructed, "You keep a close eye on Prime Minister Guo. You should settle this earlier. Also, leave lunch at Hun Chun Palace, send some people to prepare first, I''ll head over after the assembly."

    Eunuch Fu had a smile on his face. His Majesty''s anger had already died down and he was only waiting to receive, the Imperial Concubine''s reward. What else could make him happier than this?

    When he passed by the Phoenix Nest Hall, he suddenly remembered that he had not found his opponent. He stopped and asked his trusted aide, "Have you still not found Tian Xi?"

    "Reporting to the general director, we haven''t found him yet. The entire six palaces haven''t been able to find him." The Young Eunuch was afraid that the Eunuch Fu would blame him, and he trembled in fear.

    "Keep searching. If you want to see someone alive or dead, you need to see their corpse. We don''t believe that he will disappear without a trace."

    When Yue Ying came to Monastery of Gratitude, there was a legend here. When a little Shamei was cutting firewood at the back of the mountain, she found a heavily injured fox and brought it back to the temple to recuperate.

    But ever since the fox came to the temple, the monks in the temple began to disappear one by one.

    In the end, little Shamei started to suspect that this fox was the murderer, but late one night, he saw that the abbot had secretly carried his disciple deep into the mountains. The next morning, only the abbot returned.

    Little Shamei was very scared every day. She was very worried that her husband would take her to the depths of the mountains and she would never be able to come back.

    The fox soothed him with its tail.

    The next night, when the old man took his men into the mountains again, the fox took little Shamil into the old man''s meditation room and motioned for him to raise the bed.

    Little Shamei did not know why the fox wanted him to do this, but the moment he opened the bed, he immediately discovered a secret passage. There was also an old man in the secret passage, and this old man was about to die.

    Only now did little Shamei know that a month ago, a seriously injured person had come from the temple saying that he had been persecuted and had to flee to the temple to seek refuge. He begged the old monk to take him in and leave as soon as his wounds healed.

    The old man kindly agreed to let him stay, but after his injury he refused to leave and argued with the people in the temple several times.

    On the day when little Shamei saved the little fox, this person disappeared and never returned. Everyone said that he was taken away by the mountain god.

    But now, when Little Shamei saw the old man, she understood. That person pretended to be the old man, and tossed the disciple that had some enmity with her into the mountains.

    Until one day when the old man discovered that he was holding the old man in custody, pretending to be the old man himself, and even wanted to occupy the entire temple.

    Little Shamei saved the old man, who relied on his remaining disciples to send the ungrateful man to prison and was sentenced to death by the magistrate.

    In the end, the old man took little Shamei as his disciple and taught him everything he knew.

    Not long after the little fox''s injuries were completely healed, it returned to the forest and became the host of the Monastery of Gratitude.

    From then on, the Monastery of Gratitude''s incense was burning brightly, everyone said that the incense was very spiritual, and that all the nobles nearby would love to come and offer incense, and that even the palace had matters to attend to, including inviting Monastery of Gratitude''s mages.

    As Yue Ying walked, she listened to the old man in the tea house narrating the story. There was also a bit of wild interest in it, she could even think of a sad and beautiful story of love, the story of a fox and a little Shame, the story that the demon and the old man had to tell ˇ­

    After finishing the tea, Yue Ying walked towards the mountain gate. A very quick-witted guest monk, seeing that Yue Ying''s attire was not ordinary, hurriedly went up to support him, "Does female benefactor want to burn incense or do you want to please me?"

    Yue Ying laughed, "I''m looking for someone. Monk Wuchen and I made an appointment, today I want to listen to his meditation."

    The monk hurriedly led her to the meditation room.

    Yue Ying was the most curious about when she entered the mountain gate. The protector at the entrance was actually a fox in armor, that fox''s eyes seemed very strange.

    She said to herself, "Interesting. I''ve never heard of a Buddhist guardian god using a fox. Maybe this place is different from the habits of Earth."

    As they entered a quiet little courtyard, the crisp sounds of a wooden fish could be heard from within.

    "My lady, please wait a moment. The Mage is still doing his homework, he still needs the time for an incense stick to burn."

    Yue Ying did not make things difficult for him, she only took out a silver ingot and handed it to him, "Help me add some scented oil and help me with my merits."

    The guest monk took the silver and said happily, "Don''t worry, I will definitely make it good for you!" Buddha has blessed you with the ability to achieve your goals and achieve your goals. "

    Yue Ying laughed, and did not take his words seriously.

    She didn''t have to wait long before Monk Wuchen finished her homework. A young monk came to invite her in.

    A kind-looking, slightly fat big monk stood in front of the Buddha statue and politely said to Yue Ying, "My wife, you have seen this poor monk for what reason?"

    Yue Ying asked curiously, "Wasn''t it that man who asked me to look for you? Didn''t he explain it to you? "

    Monk Wuchen was stunned, "Are you talking about Benefactor Tian? "This is unfortunate, he had something to do, and went out. He probably never thought that Benefactor would come and did not leave a message. How about I leave a message for you so that Almsgiver can come next time?"

    Yue Ying was already very unhappy waiting outside, but that person had actually let go of their promise. She said unhappily, "Let them come, and since I''m not here, why did they bring me here for nothing? Did they think I have a lot of time? "What a dishonest person."

 C192

    Monk Wuchen broke out in a cold sweat. He did not expect Yue Ying to say this and did not think of Elder Tian as anything. Did she know of Elder Tian''s identity?

    Yue Ying endured her anger and said to Wu Chen, "He is the one who broke his promise, it''s not that I''m not here, if you see him, please explain to him clearly, if you want to collect debts, in the future, make him come find me himself, I don''t have the time to wait for him." After which, he walked out and bumped into a middle-aged man.

    Just as Yue Ying was about to get angry, the man apologized, "Sorry, I left too quickly."

    Yue Ying heard that his voice did not sound like it belonged in a local place, so she did not make a fuss about it.

    The man stopped when he saw Yue Ying''s footsteps, "Miss, please hold your steps!"

    Yue Ying turned around, "What''s the matter?"

    "Do you know Yue Ling?"

    Yue Ying felt that it was strange, why would she suddenly ask this? She shook her head. "Never heard of it."

    The man touched his chin as he stared at Yue Ying in deep thought. Impossible, this was too similar, that girl was practically carved out of the same mold as the Second Young Miss.

    After Yue Ying left, the Monk Wuchen let this man enter the meditation room. "Why did Master Geng come to the capital?"

    "I received a secret report that Uncle King Ning and Di Rong were colluding and were planning to join forces to rebel against us. I was afraid that there might be any mishaps and I came to investigate." Geng Zhi then asked, "Do you know that girl?"

    Monk Wuchen poured a cup of tea and handed it over to Geng Zhi, "Oh, she came to find Elder Tian, but Elder Tian is not here, it seems like she is angry."

    "A person that Eunuch Tian has set his eyes on must not be simple. Could it be that he has recognized the wrong person like me?" Geng Zhi took a sip of tea, put down his cup and got up to leave.

    "If you see Eunuch Tian again, remember to tell him that Ning Wang is unreliable."

    Although Yue Ying left a message to herself that she was safe and sound, but as for how she was doing right now, Tie Yi was still very worried.

    The day for the princess to return to the palace had come. Although it wasn''t very good for Tie Yi, it still wasn''t a problem for him to accompany his to the palace.

    The husband and wife were both thinking about something, the Princess Anle lowered her head resentfully, occasionally looking at Tie Yi who was riding a horse outside the palanquin, not knowing how to ask him, or what to do when he refused her personally.

    Tie Yi rode on his horse beside the princess and looked around, hoping to see Yue Ying. Unfortunately, he did not see him.

    However, when he passed by a teahouse, a familiar face popped out from upstairs, causing Tie Yi to immediately smile. It''s Yue Ying, she''s alright, she''s fine, but she looked at him with a scary gaze.

    Suddenly, Tie Yi threw out a few bamboo tubes that were releasing thick smoke. Tie Yi had seen this before.

    Smoke Bomb!

    Pow! Pow! Pa!

    With a series of explosions, a thick cloud of smoke filled the street.

    "Protect the princess!"

    "An assassin!"

    The streets were in chaos. The sedan chair that the princess was sitting on was shaking all over the place and her head was being hit a few times. She was so frightened that she shouted, "Grandma, save me!"

    After a while, the smoke dissipated and everyone else was fine except for a few people who fell to the ground. They were slightly injured, but Marquis Zhongyi was nowhere to be seen.

    "The marquis was kidnapped?"

    The princess was flabbergasted when she heard Li mama''s report. What should she do?

    When he returned to the palace, the princess'' eyes were red and swollen. The fact that the marquis was kidnapped in broad daylight was an absolute insult to the emperor.

    This was something intolerable!

    "My son, don''t worry, since that man only kidnapped Tie Yi, he will not kill him. We will order our men to go and search for him, but there is one thing I have to tell you, you have to be patient." The emperor looked at his daughter''s haggard appearance and couldn''t bear to tell her about the Empress.

    Eunuch Fu saw that the emperor was hesitating to speak, so he hurriedly said, "Your majesty, the princess has suffered a fright, and is tired from the journey. Why don''t we call the imperial physician first to look for her, then we can talk?"

    The Emperor held back the words he wanted to say and nodded. The Princess Anle was supported back to his previous palace.

    "With regards to the Guard Captain''s investigation of the Marquis of Loyalty''s disappearance, we must definitely save Tie Yi as soon as possible."

    At this time, in a small courtyard not far from where the incident occurred, Yue Ying was tying Tie Yi up and stuffing him into a big wooden chest.

    "Miss, you really did it!"

    "We should have done it earlier. We should have just carried it back, let''s not think too much about it and save ourselves the trouble." Yue Yong rolled his eyes at his brother.

    Yue Ying was not happy that they were watching the show from the side, and said angrily, "What are you all standing there for? Don''t Yue Gang need to prepare a betrothal gift? "

    Qing Mei said shyly, "Miss, you must have said something strange. It should be about getting off the job first before we go to the wedding."

    "Forget it. When we return to the village, it will be the second day of the second month. The day of the Dragon Raising Its Head is the most suitable for marriage. There''s no need to choose. We can just settle it like this. Hurry up and carry the suitcases and leave." Yue Ying waved her hand, Yue Gang and Yue Yong resigned to their fate and carried the box and left.

    The box was covered in red letters of joy. At first glance, people thought that they were looking for a betrothal gift.

    The few of them walked through the western gate. There were all sorts of peddlers there, so they had to spend a bit more money. The city guards didn''t ask any more questions since they were in a hurry to get married.

    After exiting the city gates, Tie Yi struggled inside the chest with all his might, but Yue Ying completely ignored him. This bastard had provoked so many rotten peach blossoms, he really planned to be the prince consort now.

    According to Yue Ying''s thoughts, Tie Yi must bring this child back to the Stone Bull Camp, as the child in his womb was a sinner created by him. Whether he was willing or not, he must accompany him to give birth to this child.

    They were already far away from danger after they were fifteen kilometers from the city. Yue Gang and Yue Yong put down the crate and rested for a while.

    Yue Ying was afraid that she would suffocate Tie Yi to death.

    The moment the cover was lifted, Yue Ying glared at her with her blood-red eyes.

    Yue Ying was a little guilty as she pulled Tie Yi out from the chest, and pulled down the cloth that was covering him, Tie Yi immediately roared: "Do you know what you are doing? "Under broad daylight, you were kidnapped on the streets. Do you want to die?"

    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Yue Ying stuffed the cloth back into his mouth and said angrily, "Originally, I was afraid that you would feel aggrieved inside the chest and let you out so freely with good intentions, but I never expected that you would be so energetic, I guess I worried for nothing, since you are so energetic, then let''s continue our journey."

    Yue Ying turned around, intending to place him back in the chest and continue her journey, but when Tie Yi touched Yue Ying''s body, he seemed to have something to say, and his face turned red from anxiousness.

    "En ˇ­!"

    "Don''t touch me! Don''t ask me to untie the rope for you. Do you think I don''t know you want to run? You guys are afraid of him, but I''m not afraid. When we return to the mountain stronghold, I will recruit troops and hire men. If he dares to find trouble with me, I will destroy him! "

 C193

    Yue Ying lead his horse and adjusted the saddle of the horse aggressively, completely not paying attention to the way Tie Yi''s legs were shaking.

    Yue Yong saw that Tie Yi had bent over with his legs crossed, and seemed to be in a hurry, so he thought that no matter how bad he was, he had fought alongside before.

    Yue Yong shamelessly shouted at Yue Ying, "Miss, can we rest for a while before leaving? I want to find a place that is convenient."

    "Lazy ass, lazy horse, full of sh * t and urine, hurry up and come back!" Yue Ying waved her hand in disgust.

    When Yue Yong turned around, he saw the pleading look in Tie Yi''s eyes, and pulled away, "Miss, Young Master has to go take a look as well."

    Yue Ying finally reacted, she was holding back her anger, her legs trembling uncontrollably.

    She forced a smile on her face and said, "Go on, don''t hold back until the water cage is broken!"

    "What is a water cage?" Yue Gang asked curiously.

    "The object to drain the water, to seal the water." Yue Ying curled her lips.

    Hearing that, Yue Gang laughed out loud, he understood that Yue Yong and the others were just going to throw the water!

    Qing Mei glared at him. "Shut up. What''s so funny about that?" Turning his head, he continued to say that Yue Ying was not serious, and did not say anything.

    "Fine, fine, fine, we won''t talk about it anymore." Yue Ying sighed, she was already so serious even when she was joking, she had forgotten this era''s stereotypes, so she had to be more careful in the future.

    When Yue Yong brought Tie Yi back, he realized that the rope on his body had already been untied by Yue Yong.

    Yue Ying looked at Yue Yong unhappily and said, "Did you seek refuge with your new master so quickly?"

    Yue Yong''s head shrank back, "How can that be? Didn''t he say that Young Master''s wrist was worn to the point where it causes blood to ooze out of his wound, so I gave it to him to loosen up? I''ve already told him that Young Miss wanted to help him escape from this place, and he heard it too. He said that he would not run away."

    Yue Ying did not believe that he would have such good intentions, and directly asked Tie Yi, "Did you really think it through?"

    Tie Yi pretended to be wronged, "You sure are cruel. Look at my hand, it''s bleeding."

    Yue Ying looked at the cyan and purple color on his hand and felt her heart ache, but she still insisted, "Who asked you to keep on saying ''let me go back''."

    Tie Yi curled his lips and hugged Yue Ying, as he whispered into her ear, "I only told him that I wouldn''t run, unless you tell me to leave."

    Yue Ying did not dare believe that Tie Yi would actually say such corny words, and rubbed his head, "Did you eat the wrong medicine? It''s not burning! " After she finished speaking, she wanted to push Tie Yi away.

    Tie Yi said seriously, "I was wrong, even if you wanted me to leave, I would not leave, okay? I''ll only guard you. "

    Yue Ying looked at his serious appearance, and was terrified, "Didn''t you hate me and gnashed your teeth just now? Why did you release all of your anger after using so much water? "

    Tie Yi said in a serious tone, "I''ve thought it through. If I stay in the capital now, the Emperor will definitely blame my family. If I run away and hide for a while, this matter might go sour, and my granny and the rest won''t be implicated."

    "It''s good that you understand my heart," Yue Ying finally believed that Tie Yi had truly understood everything.

    She said happily to Yue Yong, "Your thinking is not bad, after we return to the mountain stronghold, I will reward you well, but now, I have a mission to give you. You stay in Shang Jing and ask around, if there''s any news, immediately send me a message."

    Yue Yong said bitterly, "I knew that you would send me on this mission, but my brother''s wedding is going to be exciting, I wonder if I can make it back in time."

    Once Yue Ying''s thoughts were cleared, he happily brought them back onto the horse and returned to the village, leaving Yue Yong to head back to the city alone.

    At this moment, however, the palace was in a state of confusion. The princess had been frightened by the attack on the streets and had returned to the palace to complain to the empress, but now that the empress had passed away, she could no longer hold on and was on the verge of death.

    "Princess, drink the medicine!" Li mama held up the freshly brewed medicine and advised the princess.

    Seeing the princess fall, she forced herself to calm down and say, "Princess, the one the empress couldn''t let go of the most was you. If you fall like this, wouldn''t you be letting down Empress''s good intentions?"

    "Nanny, tell me, why is Imperial Mother so heartless? Why is she willing to abandon me and leave?" Princess Anle cried incessantly as she pushed the medicine bowl to the side.

    Li mama persuaded again, "Even Empress didn''t expect to be suddenly poisoned. How could there be poisonous bugs coming out at this time?"

    Princess Anle opened her eyes, with tears still hanging on her face, "Do you think someone is trying to harm my mother?"

    Li mama hastened to cover the princess'' mouth with her hands. "You can''t speak nonsense like that. It''s impossible for others to overhear."

    Princess Anle whispered, "I want to investigate the cause of Mother''s death, can Mommy help me?"

    Senior Servant Li is an old man from the palace. Although she suspected Noble Consort Guo, she didn''t have any evidence to prove that Noble Consort Guo did it, so she could only continue to comfort the young lord. "Princess, listen to this old servant. Empress has already gone, would she want you to take a risk because of her death? "

    The Princess Anle hugged Senior Servant Li and started crying again. Li mama touched her head and thought, poor child, only 15 years old, but the mother was already dead and the husband was also missing. The emperor only met with the princess when she returned to the palace to pay her respects and only called the eunuchs over to ask a few questions.

    Sigh! Why is the life of the princess so bitter!

    His Majesty did not have time to come, the Prime Minister Guo only used a day''s time to bring up the crimes against the Zhou, Fang, Liang, and Xie Families. Although his achievements in that week were outstanding, his character was bad, and he had a lot of lust for women, including the daughter of King Nan An, who was also the enemy of the kingdom, Di Ji! Zhou Shengcheng actually dared to openly move into the house. He was clearly trying to rebel!

    The other families were not much better off, the Fang family took over the people''s good lands, the people were furious, the Liang family published a book containing praises and disapproval of the First Emperor, discontented that the First Emperor had spent a huge amount of money to build the imperial mausoleum, comparing him to the other countries, it was truly disrespectful, Minister Xie sold the officials, accepted bribes, the Emperor was so angry, he did not know, but once it was investigated, he was shocked!

    The emperor did not publicly announce these matters to the court, because the empress''s matters had to be done first, so he first announced the news of the empress''s passing. He summoned the families'' patriarchs to Shang Jing to discuss it with them personally.

 C194

    The news of Tie Yi being kidnapped on the way to the palace with the princess to show his gratitude spread to the Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion the moment they stepped out of the city gates.

    Old Lady Feng was so anxious that she sent all her soldiers to search for him. She was not afraid of the thieves extorting her, but she was afraid of the thieves tearing down the votes.

    After Zhou Guizhi heard the servant''s report, she advised the old lady, "Granny, don''t worry, we, Yi Er, are different from the rest, she still has the time and effort, if he is unwilling, how could she be kidnapped so easily."

    Hearing Zhou Guizhi''s words, the Old Lady Feng felt that it was reasonable. The person who kidnapped Tie Yi was most likely that female bandit, and other than her, no one else would be able to do such a thing.

    Zhou Guizhi continued to speak, "I''m not afraid of anything else, I''m just afraid that the little girl will hate Yi Er out of anger, and that Yi Er will suffer."

    Old Lady Feng glared at her. If I said it, I might as well not say it. It was extremely overbearing, seeing that Yi Er was so cold that she didn''t even dare to get along with the princess, I guessed that the girl would not let this matter rest.

    "From what you say, what should we do?" Old Lady Feng was worried about his grandson. Regardless of whether it was Tie Yi who was captured by him, she had to go and ask first.

    "I''ll make a trip to Stone Bull Camp. No one can stop her." Zhou Guizhi continued, "Regardless of whether she is willing to let them go, we should still look for his. Otherwise, if the higher-ups continue to criticize us, our family will be punished."

    The Old Lady Feng nodded her head, "I will enter the palace tomorrow and ask the Emperor to send me an order. That little girl has a son from the Iron family, she can''t be light or light, you have to be careful."

    "Grandma, don''t worry!" Zhou Guizhi was about to leave when Peony came to report and Chang Quan asked for an audience.

    Old Lady Feng called him in, and when he saw that there was a mourning cloth tied around his waist, she asked in shock, "What happened?"

    Chang Quan bowed and said, "The news that came out from the palace was that Empress was grieving for her too much. Her old injuries had recuperated, and I''m afraid that she won''t be able to return now that she''s recuperating in the palace. Furthermore, the Princess Yingzhu had sent someone to say that the Emperor had already sent a Guard Captain to investigate the disappearance of the marquis. She will stay in the palace for the time being, so she won''t be able to come back for the time being. "

    Old Lady Feng felt a chill in her heart, what was going on!

    Zhou Guizhi could not leave the house of the Marquis for the time being, she had to accompany the old lady to the palace to serve as an offering. Furthermore, it was impossible for her to stay behind after sending off the queen''s spirit and filial piety. The house of the Marquis could not be left without someone to take care of it. She could only entrust her own aunt to look after it for a month.

    Forget about the others, Murong Yuntong was the happiest one. The master of the East Palace, as well as a capable big girl, wanted to enter the palace so she could search for the map without any hesitation.

    When he thought about how Yue Ying had once lived in the West Mansion and how he had not seen her take the things away, she must have definitely stayed in the West Mansion.

    That night, after changing clothes, Murong Yuntong and Dong Yan were about to sneak into the West Mansion, when they suddenly bumped into another black-clothed person at the entrance to the flower garden.

    Both sides immediately started fighting, and the female soldiers patrolling in the house of the Marquis discovered the commotion and rushed over to capture them.

    The man in black said sinisterly, "No matter which way you come from, I will warn you not to think about that thing."

    Murong Yuntong coldly snorted. If she wasn''t afraid of being discovered, she really wanted to strangle this bad guy.

    The man disappeared in a flash. Murong Yuntong stomped her feet in hatred, only then did Murong Yuntong lead the group away, allowing him to leave.

    Dong Yan had been injured by a female soldier while she was escaping, so she could only return to the Autumn Water Pavilion to hide. The female soldier found the place with the blood on them and did not dare to rashly enter to search the place.

    She suddenly felt that something was wrong. She barged in, only to find that everyone in the room was drugged and unconscious.

    She got anxious, Murong Yuntong had the flesh and blood of the marquis in her stomach, if something were to happen, she wouldn''t be able to atone for her sins even if she died a hundred times.

    However, there was no one in charge of the two residences, and the only one who could make the decision was Tie Ji in the West Mansion.

    She did not dare delay any longer and quickly went to report everything to Tie Ji.

    Tie Ji never thought that so many things would happen in the Marquis Palace in these short few days that even after the West Mansion had investigated the matter of the Old Madam to be assassinated, there would still be no conclusion.

    He pondered for a moment before smiling, "This isn''t a big deal. In the future, if anything strange happens in the Qiushui Pavilion, you can just pretend that you don''t know about it and pretend that nothing happened today. Otherwise, if the news of a thief from the house of the Marquis was spread and a bewitching drug was used in the woman''s bedroom, then those from the Qiushui Pavilion will no longer be human. "

    The female soldier thought it was right and only felt that it was a waste to eat so much. In the future, she would just keep an eye on that place when patrolling.

    Seeing that the female soldiers had left, Dong Yan dared to return to the pavilion secretly. Murong Yuntong did not dare light the lamp, and upon hearing the voice, knew that Dong Yan had returned.

    "Are they all gone?"

    Dong Yan clenched her teeth, "They''ve already gone far."

    Murong Yuntong touched her once, causing her to move her wound, causing her to gasp in pain.

    "Are you hurt?"

    "A cut on the back."

    "It''s okay, it''s not a very conspicuous place. Come here, I''ll apply the medicine for you."

    "Thank you, Princess!"

    "Don''t you blame me for leaving you alone?"

    "How could that be? Without the King, we would have already died in the desert." Dong Yan''s heart felt very sour. She was already used to being thrown away, and this was not the first time.

    Murong Yuntong heaved a sigh of relief, "When we return to the Wolf King Mountain, I will have the Father take you as his adopted daughter. In the future, we will treat each other like sisters."

    "No, this is what I should do."

    Murong Yuntong looked at Wu Luoyan''s stubborn look and sighed. It was just that Murong Yuntong did not know who the person with the same goal as them was, and was a little worried in her heart. It seemed that they were not the only ones interested in the map, but there were still other people who were plotting.

    Who could it be?

    After applying the medicine for Dong Yan, Murong Yuntong pushed open the window and looked outside. There were already a lot of people surrounding the Qiushui Pavilion, and she secretly sighed, ever since the last failure, it had been increasingly difficult to complete the mission.

    Dong Yan endured the pain and said to Murong Yuntong, "Why not let this opportunity to spread the news? Since someone knows that we can''t hide it even if we wanted to, we might as well reveal it to the old lady."

    Murong Yuntong thought for a while and understood what Dong Yan meant, "Do you want to lure that person out, and then mantis stalks the cicada yellow bird, and wait for him to find the location of the map, then we can snatch it away?"

    Dong Yan nodded her head, "Right now, our movements are inconvenient, we were already alerted last night, but no one pursued us, they just increased our vigilance, it seems like we are already in danger, we can only take ourselves out first, then we can move on."

 C195

    Zhou Sheng celebrated his birthday in the general''s mansion, collecting all sorts of treasures. The people sent by the imperial government to announce that he was going to Shang Jing to report on his work, and he was immediately stunned. Why had the emperor suddenly ordered him to return to the capital?

    He had spent a large sum of money to bribe the eunuch who came to deliver the decree, but he was told, "I really do not know about this. The empress of the palace has passed away, and the emperor has summoned you for an important matter."

    Although the Zhou Family was not a famous family, they were still one of the top families in the imperial court. If the Emperor were to ask about the new Empress, even if his own family sent a daughter of the appropriate age in, he might be able to change his position.

    Thus, after discussing with his family members, he brought the two little girls from the fifth house to the capital to choose.

    On one side, the emperor was busy putting away the net, while on the other, the empress''s funeral was coming to an end.

    The princess''s injuries rose and fell, the queen returned from her funeral and fell. The emperor came to see her a few times and told her to take a good rest before she went on.

    The days in Iron family were calm and peaceful. When their master was not at home, Aunty Zhou could manage to not cause any trouble, while the rest of them could only turn a blind eye.

    Zhou Guizhi could only instruct Tie Biao to bring them to Stone Bull Camp, as she wanted to ask Yue Ying if she caught Tie Yi yet.

    Actually, Tie Biao and the rest had been searching for Tie Yi in the city for a long time, and when they found a few bamboo tubes that looked familiar, they suspected that it was Yue Ying who did it. However, because Yue Ying was pregnant with Tie Yi''s child, they did not dare spread the news, and could only secretly investigate.

    From the bottom of their hearts, they also hoped that Tie Yi would be captured by Yue Ying, or at least not hurt his life.

    On the second day of the second month, the Stone Bull Camp was decorated with lanterns and decorations. Qing Mei was just about to get married to Yue Gang, although everyone''s residence was not far, and in a few steps they would reach their home. But for the sake of being lively, Yue Ying still wanted to let Yue Gang carry Qing Mei on his back and walk around the village for a week, for everyone to see!

    Qing Mei was so embarrassed that her face turned red, but she couldn''t retort. She could only let them mess around!

    In the early morning, Yue Gang had already changed into a bright red wedding dress, accompanied by a group of brothers, he arrived at the courtyard on the mountain peak to escort the bride. The gongs and drums were deafening, and a path paved out of red cloth opened up under Yue Gang''s feet, all the way to the entrance of Qingmei''s house.

    When Yue Gang read a few crappy comics at the door, Yue Ying finally opened it and had the wedding bridal lady help him out.

    Yue Ying said to Yue Gang grudgingly, "I''ve already handed the Cyan Plum to you. If you dare treat her badly, I''ll skin you alive!"

    Yue Gang smiled shyly, "I don''t dare, I will definitely treat Qingmei well!"

    Yue Yong took the hint, "If my brother dares to bully my sister-in-law, I will skin him first!"

    The others burst into laughter, "Why are you interrupting your brother''s marriage!? Don''t tell me you want to take over your brother''s nest! "

    Yue Yong''s face reddened. "Who said those words just now. Come out, today is my brother''s good day, I definitely won''t beat you to death!"

    The crowd laughed again. Yue Yong did not want to help his brother take care of the guests anymore, he just wanted to beat up that pretentious guy.

    Everyone knew that it was all just a joke, that it was just for show, and no one really cared about it. Yue Ying watched as they ran crazily, and it was as if she wanted to live a free and easy life.

    Tie Yi felt that it was too vulgar. Although he liked this kind of relaxed atmosphere a lot, but he always felt that it was too noisy, and it was just too messed up, without any rules, restrictions, and it was too loose. He felt very uncomfortable. He didn''t have confidence, he had too many concerns. With his grandmother, his family, how could he be as relaxed as Yue Ying, who only cared about herself?

    Yue Ying turned her head and saw Tie Yi frowning as she carried the green plum on her back. She knew that Yue Gang was once again thinking about the people at home. He had been locked in the cage for too long, she could no longer enjoy the ride. He could not enjoy the pleasure of freedom, and this ideological estrangement made the two of them feel awkward.

    "Do you want to go home again?"

    "Of course not!" Tie Yi''s eyes dimmed down.

    "Don''t lie to me, I can see that. However, I will definitely not let you go until the princess''s matter is settled. I won''t stop you from communicating with your family, but you must know, although your family looks strict at first, but the truth is that your family is like a sieve, and there are several families and forces eyeing you, so I don''t need to talk about Murong Yun. That princess is not easy to deal with, if you don''t take care of her now, I will not be at ease! "

    Tie Yi''s expression tensed, "She''s just a young lady who doesn''t know anything, there''s nothing between us, what do you want to do with her?"

    Yue Ying''s heart felt a little sour, and she still said no, could it be that there was something wrong with protecting her? What else was needed? To get her pregnant, like she did with Murong Yun?

    The more Tie Yi protected the princess, the angrier he became. He wanted to slip away secretly several times along the way, and if it wasn''t for him keeping a close eye on her, he would have ran away already.

    Yue Ying stared at Tie Yi, then turned and entered the house. No matter how hard he knocked, he was not willing to open the door.

    Seeing that Yue Ying was angry, Tie Yi was anxious, she knocked on the door and said, "Don''t think too much, I really don''t have any thoughts towards the princess, I just feel that she is pitiful. She is also injured, and I am so cold to her!"

    Yue Ying sat sulkily on the bed, beating the bed with her fist, while saying angrily, "It was you who did this, right? The princess is so pitiful, what kind of person does she want to marry that she can''t marry, and even want to steal my husband? I''ve only taken a fancy to someone like you in two lifetimes, why don''t you pity me?"

    Tie Yi was both angry and amused by Yue Ying''s complaints, especially when she said that he had only taken a fancy to him after two lifetimes. His heart was full of emotions.

    Sigh! What should I tell you?

    Tie Yi leaned against the door and stopped knocking. He was silent as he heard Yue Ying say that he had only taken a fancy to you after two lifetimes.

    When Yue Ying heard that the door did not ring, and thought that Tie Yi had left impatiently, she opened the door even more depressingly. He was not on guard, and directly fell face down, startling Yue Ying, and immediately supported him, grumbling: "You really are my enemy! What I owe you in my previous life, in this life, you will grind me to death! "

    Tie Yi hugged Yue Ying in his embrace and whispered into her ear, "That''s not it, it''s you who''s torturing me, causing me to be unable to sleep at night and be unable to rest in peace.

    The warm breath lingered around Yue Ying''s ears. Tie Yi''s words were like a magic spell, causing her entire body to be paralyzed and unable to move. He could only allow his lips to touch hers, while he was unconscious in his mind ˇ­

 C196

    When Tie Biao arrived at the Stone Bull Camp, he heard the sound of drums coming from inside, as though there was a joyous occasion, he felt that Tie Yi was in there, so he quickly ordered some people to go greet him. The people guarding the city gate saw that he was familiar with the place, and did not make it difficult for him, "Wait, I will go and report!"

    Tie Biao thought, that female bandit really could do it, snatch marquis and get married, what would happen to marquis in the future? Or was it marriage?

    Yue Ying and Tie Yi were still feeling pity for the princess, or was it because of him? They were arguing non-stop when they heard the voice of the person guarding the village gate, "The people from Iron family are here, do you want to open the gate?"

    Yue Ying laughed heartily, "Open the door, we are guests from far away. In any case, when General Gens comes in a few days time, I want to get married too, so it''s good for them to be witnesses."

    The man passed on the message and opened the gate to let Tie Biao and the rest in. Tie Biao saw Tie Yi come out from afar and jumped off his horse excitedly.

    "From the looks of it, marquis is doing quite well! Is the cold better? " Tie Biao patted Tie Yi''s shoulders and said happily.

    Uncle Biao has worked hard all this time, is everything alright at home? What did the princess say when she returned to the palace? " Tie Yi''s stomach was filled with questions waiting for Tie Biao to answer.

    Tie Biao looked at Yue Ying, and took the initiative to nod his head as a form of greeting. "Humph!" It wasn''t suitable here, so he nodded in return.

    Tie Biao''s face was ashen, but when he thought about how this female bandit had always been like this, he could only forget about it. In his heart, he still felt that Tie Yi should not have married this wild girl.

    "The ladies are alright, it''s just that young master was kidnapped, the old lady almost fell ill, and First Lady was smart enough to know that it might be a girl ˇ­" He forcefully swallowed down the last word, ''bandit''.

    "It was done by the Lady Yue, let me take a look. If it really is her, then pretend to be kidnapped by the Chiron, and then we tracked down the tracks of the marquis and saved her. Otherwise, the emperor will know the truth, and our Hou Mansion won''t be able to afford it."

    Tie Biao sighed, and continued, "Empress passed away, and that was on the day you returned to the palace. The princess did not believe you, so when the people in the residence asked about Princess Yingzhu, they found out that eunuch''s injuries had regressed, and was unable to return to the palace for the time being. In the past few days, the Old Madam and the Madam had been serving in the palace and the mansion had no choice but to invite the Second Aunt of the Zhou Family to take care of them. It would be better for the marquis to find an opportunity to inform the Lady Yue and return home as soon as possible! "

    Tie Yi said gloomily, "I will tell her, but you should know the temper of the Uncle Biao, she is currently gambling with the princess, and if I do not take care of the princess'' matter, she will not let me go."

    Tie Biao''s face darkened, "You, a stately man, can be intimidated by her? She only bullied you, but he didn''t dare to be ruthless. If you''re right, then you should show her some of your strength. This woman can''t be used to it ˇ­ "

    "How shameless for an elder to be to be unable to find a wife at such an age!" Yue Ying was enraged when she heard it. If not for her beard, Yue Ying really wanted to discipline him!

    Seeing that Yue Ying was angry, Tie Yi immediately stood in front of Tie Biao and begged for forgiveness, "Uncle Biao was just joking, don''t be serious, he was just joking!"

    Uncle Feng came out of the house drunk, "Yo, there''s a guest. We can''t not drink this wedding wine.

    Before Tie Biao could react, he was dragged into the house by Uncle Feng''s arm. Inside, it was as if they were drinking five to six, and the practice of punching and punching was in full swing!

    Seeing that the Uncle Feng had pulled Tie Biao away, Tie Yi smiled slightly, patted Tie Jian and said, "Coincidentally, you guys are here. In a few days, I want to get married to Yue Ying, so it''s good that everyone is bustling with noise and excitement!"

    Tie Jian said with a bitter face, "He can''t even find a wife when he wants to get married, but marquis is good. In just a few days, he has done it twice, it is truly infuriating!"

    Tie Yi laughed, "Don''t be anxious, I''ll definitely give you a good talk in the future!"

    Tie Jian whispered into Tie Yi''s ear, "If you want to find something, then find it like the Lady Yue, there''s a taste!"

    Tie Yi''s heart soured as he kicked him. "Fuck you, that''s my wife!"

    Tie Jian shrunk his head, just in time to see that Yue Yong''s face was painted in a complete mess, and his clothes were torn. It seemed that in order to protect his new sister-in-law from these brutes, he had blocked the door of the bridal room, and was treated as a punching bag by these people. He no longer caused trouble for the young couple, only for him. For a time, the village was riled up and people threw their horses away.

    Yue Ying did not stop them, it was a rare scene, only, she did not know if they would cause such a commotion when she got married.

    She did not know that at this time, Shang Jing City was in a state of chaos. She had been kidnapped by Tie Yi and Tie Yi had coincidentally saved him once again.

    This was because while everyone was paying attention to Empress''s funeral, Prime Minister Guo had already secretly apprehended Zhou Cheng. Fang Yuhua, Liang Zhong Dao, and Xie Zihui.

    When he was in trouble, the others found it strange. Zhou Family''s Second Aunt was watching over the house at the Hou Mansion, and when the Old Granny returned home at night, she told the Old Lady Feng about the matter of Zhou Quan being captured, and begged the Old Lady Feng to help out on behalf of her own family.

    But Tie Biao had brought someone with him to the Stone Bull Camp, and only Tie Ji who was in the West Mansion was qualified to walk around. Since he was disabled and didn''t like to go out, for a moment, she couldn''t think of anyone who could help him.

    Although Zhou Guizhi was anxious in his heart, she did not reveal it on the surface. She only said indifferently, "There''s really no other way but to find out from the Geng family, Third Uncle will lose his skin even if he doesn''t die after entering the imperial prison. I must know why the Emperor did this."

    Tuesday''s aunt pulled Zhou Guizhi''s hand and said, "Little sister, this time I''m counting on you. If the old man falls, our Zhou Family would be destroyed."

    Zhou Guizhi''s cold face became even colder.

    The Geng family was originally promoted by Tie Yi''s grandfather, and could be considered to have some friendship with the Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion, but after grandfather Tie Yi''s death, the relationship between the two families had become less and less, and back then, when the Locked Yang Pass became anxious, Geng Yuedong was rejected in his attempt to move back from his home. As a result, when Tie Wu died in the battle, Geng Yuedong and his family ended their relationship.

    Zhou Guizhi thought that since she had gone to seek help this time, it would be hard to say whether or not they would help.

    Amongst the three brothers from the Geng family, Zhou Guizhi was looking for Geng Song, Geng Yuedong''s big brother, and had a close relationship with the Military Department''s Assistant Minister Song. Master Song was a student of the Prime Minister Guo, and he had confidence in finding information from him.

    After Zhou Guizhi entered the Geng family mansion less than fifteen minutes later, she came out with a dark expression. Since the Geng family could not help, she could only look for the Wang family. Wang Kai, the assistant minister of the engineering department, was West Mansion''s nephew and was very tactful, but as long as he was willing to give them benefits, he would definitely do something.

    This time, he sat for more than an hour. At the beginning, Wang Kai had said that he would not be able to help, but when Zhou Guizhi offered a large sum of money, Wang Kai''s face immediately changed.

 C197

    Wang Kai beamed, "We are all on the same side, so we can''t thank each other. However, you should know that those people in the prison don''t spit out bones and eat people. It would be too difficult to get the truth out of their mouths!"

    "I, Zhou Guizhi, will remember Master Wang''s kindness. As long as I can protect Uncle, even if it means losing everything, the Zhou Family will recognize it."

    "Good!" "Since little sister said so, I''ll help you ask. It''s just that, the fee ˇ­"

    Zhou Guizhi took out a stack of banknotes from her pocket. It was a full five thousand gold, all of it being her private rooms that she had saved for all these years, in order to protect her family, she did not continue to do so, "I came in a rush, all of these masters will first order them, there are some items that the family does not need, they will be sold tomorrow morning, then I will send them over to you."

    Wang Kai''s hands were trembling as he held the banknotes.

    In the evening of the second day, Wang Kai came to the house of the Marquis to find Zhou Guizhi and said, "I have completed half of the task that you entrusted to me, I cannot do the other half."

    Zhou Guizhi asked curiously, "What do you mean?"

    I caught four in the prison and had a few relationships with several families. I have some connections with the guard, and he said that the emperor ordered them to be interrogated personally, so he didn''t dare to accept the money. He also didn''t dare to neglect the money. Although Wang Kai said this, he was actually reluctant to part with it.

    Zhou Guizhi also did not let him face any difficulties, "Although Uncle will not suffer in prison, as your Majesty wishes, I still need you to take care of me, so just leave some support for me."

    "Alright, I''m going to ask around in the palace." His Royal Highness then left the house of the Marquis.

    Monastery of Gratitude

    In the meditation room of the Monk Wuchen sat a skinny middle-aged man. While drinking tea, he solemnly asked the Monk Wuchen, "Why do you think the Emperor suddenly did this?"

    There must be a reason. Those four are all important officials of the imperial government, especially Zhou Shengcheng. Although the emperor used his name as an excuse to send the daughter of the enemy''s royal family to prison, he did not give the order to investigate. This means that the emperor is not concerned about his actions.

    "Then what does the emperor care about?" The skinny middle-aged man leaned against the wall and said absentmindedly, "I saw her."

    "Who?"

    "Ling''s daughter."

    "So what? She has her own life now. Could it be that if you tell her what happened in the past, she will still be able to avenge the crown prince? "

    "As long as I can get the map, it''s possible."

    "But you''re not sure there''s a map."

    "Empress is not a woman who knows how to lie. Since she told the emperor about the map, then there must be a way. As long as we can find the person who guarded the Vault of Inscriptions, we will definitely know the truth."

    The middle-aged man paused for a moment, then continued slowly, "I only know that that person is a hunchback and is from the same village as my master. I have never seen his appearance, so what is his surname?"

    He thought hard and finally thought of something, saying happily, "That''s right, I remember his surname is Guo. Master always likes to call him Guo."

    "Are you sure he''s alive?" Monk Wuchen pursed his lips.

    The middle-aged man hesitated, "When I knew him, he was already forty-five years old. After more than twenty years, he should be at least seventy now. I hope he''s still alive. Otherwise, even if we die, we won''t be able to avenge him. "

    "Didn''t you say that when you went to Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion that night, you met a two kungfu man in black? "Why didn''t you start from her? From what you''re saying, she also didn''t find anything."

    "Mm, you''re right. I''ll go again tonight. There''s a general guarding the ancestral hall, so I''m not his match. How about you go with me tonight?"

    Monk Wuchen''s face flushed red, "I promised her that I would not disturb her peace and quiet anymore!"

    "You''re just a stubborn person. Fine, I''ll go my own way. If that girl comes again, tell her about Guo Zi''s matter. Whether or not you want to take revenge, she''ll decide for herself!"

    The Palace

    His Majesty sat in the study room, in front of the piece of paper with the words "First Emperor''s trusted aide" written on it. The intertwined words were very clear, the four most suspicious people were already in prison, the last few families were in a hurry, they had already gotten close to the imperial harem, but Noble Consort Guo held her breath and did not join in on the details.

    "Your Majesty, Princess Yingzhu requests an audience!" Eunuch Fu did not dare to interrupt the Emperor''s train of thoughts, and said slowly.

    "Did she say anything?" The emperor''s head was still covered with white cloth and he was dressed in hemp. He didn''t raise his head as he faintly asked this question.

    "She said that there was a thief in the manor. She wants to make a trip back to the manor and see if she''s lost anything."

    The Emperor looked up and asked curiously, "Why is it both a kidnapping and a thief, why is Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion so unlucky?"

    The Eunuch Fu''s face became mysterious, "Your Majesty might not know this, but the loyal duke has been cursed."

    The emperor put down the piece of paper in his hand and asked with great interest, "What curse?"

    He knew that he couldn''t kill the marquis and that it would affect the relationship between the two countries. Thus, he used his own heart to place a curse on the marquis. At that time, I was there and I came back to say that the loyal duke didn''t seem to be affected at all, so this matter was fine. When Eunuch Fu finished speaking and looked at the emperor''s face, he discovered that there were no changes. It was just that he seemed to have become more serious, and did not dare to say anymore words.

    The Emperor thought for a bit and felt that the curse seemed to be of some use. Otherwise, how could the Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion be so troublesome to deal with? I have wronged Princess Anle, if I knew this would happen, I would never have married the princess to him.

    "Forget it, let her go quickly. Tomorrow is the empress''s seventh day, don''t forget the rules." The Emperor''s words were somewhat unwilling.

    Princess Yingzhu was worried about Tie Yi. Ever since she heard that Tie Yi had been kidnapped, she had always wanted to go back.

    With the decree, Princess Yingzhu immediately brought La Mei back to the Emerald Bamboo Hall. After lying on her bed, she didn''t want to move anymore.

    "She''s so tired. She can''t eat, she can''t sleep, and she still wants to drag us down to suffer." The Princess Yingzhu complained.

    La Mei quickly cautioned, "Princess, please don''t say it like that. This is a heinous crime."

    Without much effort, someone came out to report that First Lady sought an audience.

    The Princess Yingzhu was strange, Zhou Guizhi had always been cold to her, ever since she entered the door, the two of them had rarely talked, why did she suddenly think of looking for me?

    She thought about it, then decided to listen to what she had to say.

    "Bring her in!" Princess Yingzhu ordered as she undressed himself.

    Zhou Guizhi entered the house. The little girl said that Princess was still changing her clothes and told her to wait a bit.

    Zhou Guizhi knew that she had to look at Princess Yingzhu''s face, and couldn''t blame her for being negligent, so she clenched her fists and endured.

 C198

    After half a day, Princess Yingzhu finished changing her clothes and slowly walked out. Her face was still haughty as she said, "Sister-in-law does not visit the Three Treasures Palace for no reason. Why have you come to find me today?"

    Zhou Guizhi took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in her heart and calmly said: "I have come to ask for your help."

    Princess Yingzhu laughed, "I never thought that sister-in-law would have such character. But no matter what you ask for, I will not help you. How could I help you? "

    Princess Yingzhu felt that Zhou Guizhi was really too stupid. She clearly knew that it was impossible for him to help her, but she still humbly requested for her to come to his doorstep.

    I know that you were captured by me because you originally wanted to escape from the house of the Marquis and held a grudge against me. If I said that it was for your own good, you wouldn''t believe me, so I didn''t come to beg you.

    Princess Yingzhu blinked her eyes, looked at Zhou Guizhi in disbelief, and said in amusement, "What kind of deal can you make with me? I don''t lack anything? "

    "Help me find out something. I''ll tell you where Tie Yi is." Zhou Guizhi said indifferently.

    "How dare you!" How dare you threaten this Princess! Don''t think that just because you''re a second grade noble you can''t be cured by this Princess. Kidnapping a loyal duke is a huge crime, no one can protect you! " Princess Yingzhu stood up abruptly and roared angrily.

    Zhou Guizhi said with a straight face, "I did not kidnap him. Someone else kidnapped him, it won''t be that easy for you to save him! Without my help, you would really wish to see Tie Yi again in your entire life! "

    Princess Yingzhu''s face flushed red. She frantically grabbed Zhou Guizhi''s collar, and pointed at Zhou Guizhi''s face as she interrogated, "You know, you actually always knew, didn''t you?"

    Zhou Guizhi was a practitioner, she was able to pull Princess Yingzhu''s wrist behind her back, and coldly replied, "You can''t even take care of me, how can you win against her!"

    The Princess Yingzhu clenched her teeth as she tilted her head and glared at Zhou Guizhi. "Fine, I''ll help you ask around, you have to save Tie Yi for me."

    Zhou Guizhi was startled, "Alright!"

    "Also, he only has me by his side. As for the other people who are in the way, you have to help me deal with them." The Princess Yingzhu said seriously.

    "I can only capture Tie Yi and hand him over to you. As for the other matters, I don''t care!" Zhou Guizhi''s hands trembled slightly, but she knew that the Princess Yingzhu wouldn''t hurt Tie Yi. In order to save the hundreds of people in the Zhou Family, even if Tie Yi would hate her in the future, she had to do the same.

    "Alright, it''s a deal then. What do you want me to know?" Princess Yingzhu looked up at Zhou Guizhi.

    Zhou Guizhi said calmly, "Why does the emperor want to capture my uncle?

    The Princess Yingzhu coldly snorted, "Do you think royal uncle will tell me about this?"

    Zhou Guizhi said as her gaze turned ruthless and ruthless, "Just because he doesn''t say anything doesn''t mean that no one knows about it. The people closest to him naturally know some clues."

    Princess Yingzhu pursed her lips, "Alright, I''ll go and ask him in the palace tomorrow, but you have to quickly get saved by Tie Yi, if he''s missing a single hair on his head, I''ll ask you!"

    Zhou Guizhi said softly before she left, "Please!"

    was so shocked that his chin almost fell off, but she made him enjoy her words, in order to save Tie Yi, he had to take something out of his mouth no matter what.

    However, that old man was still too slippery. If he wanted him to speak the truth, it would still take some effort!

    Murong Yun!

    Princess Yingzhu suddenly thought of Murong Yun. Didn''t the poison she gave him back then control him for a long time? Just find her and get her some medicine. Let''s see if Fubao Tian dares to speak the truth.

    Princess Yingzhu said to La Mei, "Go and invite Miss Yun here, tell her that I have something to talk to her about."

    La Mei replied and came back after a long while. She frowned and said in a low voice, "Princess, Miss Yun cannot come, so I was scared last night. I heard that a thief had entered the pavilion and was looking for some map.

    Princess Yingzhu did not expect the thieves to be so bold as to use knockout drugs just to steal the map?

    Why would he steal the map to the Autumn Water Pavilion? If you want to go, you have to go to the ancestral hall.

    Princess Yingzhu could not figure it out, and could only blame it on the fact that the Autumn Water Pavilion was too close to the Ancestral Hall, the thief had gotten the wrong place.

    "Forget it, I''ll go find her myself!"

    On the eighth day of the second month, on a very lucky day, Yue Ying was so embarrassed that she was about to get married.

    Unfortunately, the groom had disappeared. On the night of the seventh day of the second month, the groom who was supposed to be sleeping with Yue Ying had disappeared.

    "Chase!" He must have fled back to Shang Jing. Who was this person getting a thousand cuts for!? "All I did was to make him feel better. How could he abandon me and run away by himself?" Yue Ying scolded as she smashed the red paper on the door, ripping it off.

    "Someone, come!"

    "Here!"

    "Gather 200 elite soldiers and chase them!" Yue Ying said fiercely, "Break Tie Biao''s legs for me, I knew it was him who instigated everything, if not, even if Tie Yi wanted to run away, he would have acknowledged me as his teacher first!"

    Yue Ying stomped her feet in anger, and shouted for people to chase after him.

    Qing Mei had already combed her hair into a bun, so she stood next to Yue Ying and advised, "Miss, you have to be calm about this matter, you are not afraid of anything else, but that Tie Biao might sell our village. Didn''t he ask many times about how we got our gold? I won''t believe you even though you said that you were selling wool! "

    "You mean he thought about our warehouse in the back of the mountain?"

    Yue Ying frowned, she did not understand, this was not a good reason, the hundred thousand gold that she gave to Geng Yuedong was definitely left with a lot of money, her family must not be short on money right now!

    Yue Ying didn''t know how chaotic the situation in Shang Jing was right now. The reason Tie Yi had been taken away was because he had received Zhou Guizhi''s secret order to bring him to a secret location.

    With regards to Zhou Guizhi, Tie Biao didn''t doubt his at all. She had been in control of the house of the Marquis for almost thirty years, so who would dare to go against her wishes?

    Tie Biao looked at the unconscious Tie Yi on the horse and thought, "marquis, don''t blame me. You can''t be with a bandit, that female bandit definitely isn''t your good partner."

    Tie Yi didn''t know anything!

    In Shang Jing, Princess Yingzhu found Zhou Guizhi and asked him while she was busy holding court, "I''ve asked about what you wanted to know. Where is the person that I want?"

    Zhou Guizhi said indifferently, "We''re already on the way. We''ll arrive in at most three days."

    "Alright, when the people come, I will tell you the truth. Don''t worry, marquis Zhou will not die now." Princess Yingzhu raised her head and left the mourning hall haughtily.

    Zhou Guizhi was really conflicted in her heart. Should she hand Tie Yi over to her?

 C199

    The capital city seemed calm on the surface, but in reality, the waves were raging. Zhou Fang, Liang Xie, and the other two families were in contact with each other. Finally, they found one thing in common: they were all the late emperor''s most trusted subjects. The whole body was thrown into turmoil.

    Why did the emperor destroy the Great Wall?

    Zhou Guizhi did not understand, the Prime Minister Guo did not understand, and the Monk Wuchen in the Monastery of Gratitude did not understand even more.

    "You went to the house of the Marquis again?" Monk Wuchen asked Tian Xi.

    "He went. Originally, I heard that he seemed to have a secret relationship with his marquis, but he didn''t stay there. The girl that lives in the Qiushui Pavilion seems to have some background, maybe she''s the one I met when I went back to steal." Tian Xi was a little angry.

    "Have you asked about what Gui Qi wanted to ask about?" The Monk Wuchen was in chaos.

    "I heard some things. It should be related to the map. These fools thought that they could obtain the treasure just by obtaining the map. They were too naive!" Tian Xi mocked.

    "Has the emperor asked about the General Zhou?" Monk Wuchen frowned and asked.

    "Probably asked. Only three people knew about what happened that year, First Emperor, Tie Jizhong, and Guo Lin. The only people who are still alive right now, other than Guo Lin, can''t ask anyone else besides the Emperor."

    "That''s true. It''s also good this way. I don''t know if I can survive. Those who know will die the same way as Tie Jizhong. I don''t even know how he died!" Monk Wuchen said "Amitabha!"

    Tian Xi looked at him strangely. "I forgot, your master was also in the palace at that time."

    Monk Wuchen laughed helplessly, "Amitabha! Even Master knows no more than you do. "

    Tian Xi laughed disdainfully, "I still don''t know about you, so stop putting on an act in front of me.

    Monk Wuchen said helplessly, "We master and disciple really don''t know much, it''s just that when the fire broke out in the Hidden Wen Pavilion, someone reported that all the eunuchs had died, but I just happened to deliver scriptures to Master that day. When I passed by the Yi Wen Pavilion, I saw a hunchback, and told you that Guo Lin was very similar, maybe it can prove that he didn''t die in the fire, maybe we can''t find him, so I really don''t know, don''t force me!"

    "For the sake of all these friends, I won''t ask. As I said before, once you get the treasure, I''ll take seven, you take three. Keep an eye on the palace, send a pigeon if there''s any news. I''ll go find that girl."

    "How did you find out where she was so soon?" Monk Wuchen was surprised.

    It was just that I never thought that it was Marshal Yue who took her away. It''s no wonder I couldn''t find her after so many years, no one would have thought that Marshal Yue would take her to be a bandit, I thought that the worst case scenario would be to be sent to a rich family and become a rich person. I really didn''t think that the daughter of the crown prince would actually become a bandit, heh! Well, at least we don''t have to worry about manpower anymore. "

    Monk Wuchen was stunned, "In that case, wouldn''t he become enemies with Iron family?"

    Tian Xi coldly snorted, "So what? The Iron family should have lost her heir long ago."

    On the night of the seventh day of the second month, Yue Ying was tossing and turning unable to sleep. On the table beside him was a carefully embroidered big red wedding dress, which Yue Ying had specially bought from Shang Jing City.

    "Tomorrow, tomorrow I''ll have to put on my wedding dress and marry to Tie Yi. In this life, I can finally get married." Yue Ying muttered to herself.

    Just as she was about to fall asleep from sleepiness, she suddenly heard the guards at the entrance shouting, "The people from Iron family are trying to escape! They want to break the engagement! "

    The stronghold was immediately in an uproar.

    Yue Yong crawled up and quickly put on his clothes before chasing out. He saw that they had already started fighting at the gate.

    "These bastards!" Yue Yong''s eyes were wide opened: You don''t want to marry our Young Miss, so why did you say that earlier?

    Yue Gang and Qing Mei also got up and went to the horse shed to lead the horses. They discovered that the horses had all been fed medicine and could not even stand steadily.

    Yue Gang stomped his feet, "Brave one, let''s take a shortcut, we can stop them even without horses."

    "No, brother, it''s too dark. It''s too dangerous to go down from the cliff."

    At this moment, a figure flashed past them. Qing Mei chased after him, shouting as she ran, "Miss, you can''t go that way. It''s too dark. If you can''t see the way clearly, you''ll fall down."

    Originally, Yue Ying did not hear anything from Qing Mei. She only had one thought in her mind, which was to stop them from talking, and that was to keep Tie Yi here.

    "Tie Yi!"

    Yue Ying shouted out loud, her shrill voice resonating in the silent mountain valley.

    "Tie Yi, why did you escape? Don''t want to marry me, just say it! I won''t force you. You said you wanted to marry me yourself, so why do you regret it? "Damn you, you bastard!"

    Bastard!

    Yue Ying slipped and fell. Luckily, Yue Gang reacted quickly and grabbed Yue Ying''s arm, only then did she dangerously hang onto the cliff.

    Everyone pulled her back, causing her face to turn pale. Her lower abdomen started to drop, and when she looked up, she was already extremely angry, and did not dare to run, she could only stay in the village to recuperate, allowing Yue Yong to chase after her. She definitely had to catch up with Tie Yi.

    Tie Yi didn''t even wake up when he was placed on the horse. Tie Biao took Tie Yi and ran for an entire night, went around a manor and hid in it. Afterwards, he sent a message to Zhou Guizhi.

    Yue Ying had been pregnant for almost three months, and her vomiting had become even more severe. Every time she felt uncomfortable, Yue Ying would scold Tie Biao for being nosy, just like an old fa hai.

    Tie Yi slowly woke up with a severe headache. This was the aftermath of being drugged.

    "Uncle Biao, why did you do this? I''m about to get married to A Ying, what are you doing taking me away? "

    Tie Biao found it hard to hide the guilt in his eyes, "marquis, I''m doing this for your own good! That female bandit is not worthy of you. "

    Tie Yi was so angry that she wanted to beat him up, "Who cares if she''s worthy or not, she''s my favorite person. Quickly send me back, or else I won''t want to see you again."

    "Even if you don''t want to see me, I still can''t let you go to her place. You''re the prince''s consort now, if the emperor finds out that you broke off your wife and married someone else, even your life wouldn''t be safe. I can''t just watch helplessly as you court your own death!" Tie Biao grabbed Tie Yi''s arm. Originally, he did not want to tie Tie Yi up, but he was too dishonest.

    Tie Yi struggled for a long time, but could not free himself, and could only beg, "Uncle Biao, even if you don''t like her, you have to care about the child in her stomach! That is my bone and blood! "

    Tie Biao became conflicted, "When she gives birth to her child, I will naturally think of a way to carry her back!"

    When Tian Xi found the Stone Bull Camp, the stronghold was still in a mess, a few people had even taken off the red cloth that was hung everywhere.

    No one dared to speak loudly. The atmosphere in the stronghold was very tense.

    "Miss, there''s someone outside asking for an audience. He said you promised to help him find someone." The gatekeeper of the stronghold came to report.

 C200

    Hearing the guard''s report, Yue Ying said listlessly, "Let him in!"

    After a while, Tian Xi was brought into the room and sat in the front of the hall wearing ordinary clothes. When Tian Xi came in, she did not welcome him, but only said, "I am not feeling well, and have not gone far to welcome me.

    Tian Xi laughed and said, "If you want to talk about it, you are my young master, there is no master that would welcome a servant."

    Yue Ying was stunned, "What young master? Sit down and talk. "

    Tian Xi said, "It seems like General Yue hasn''t told you what happened back then, and you actually don''t know anything!"

    Yue Ying could hear some dissatisfaction in his words.

    Just then, Uncle Feng suddenly barged in, and drunkenly pulled Tian Xi down, "It wasn''t easy to get a guest! Come, let''s not leave until we''re drunk!"

    Yue Ying was curious why the Uncle Feng came out at this time. He had been perfectly fine the past few days, why had he gotten drunk today?

    Tian Xi did not recognize this old man, and before he even had the chance to refuse, he felt a strange, enormous energy wrap around him, pulling him out of the house.

    "What are you doing?" Tian Xi suddenly felt that this old man was not doing well.

    Uncle Feng squinted his eyes and laughed, "General Yue had said before that no one is allowed to contact the young miss. I see that you do not have a Adam''s apple, you should be coming out of the palace! Without an imperial edict, you are really seeking death! "

    Tian Xi laughed coldly, "It''s rare for someone to be loyal to Marshal Yue now, have you all forgotten, who is Marshal Yue loyal to?"

    Uncle Feng''s drunken eyes lit up, "You are someone close to the crown prince?"

    Tian Xi said proudly, "Of course!"

    A trace of ruthlessness flashed past Uncle Feng''s eyes, "Then we even less need to live."

    Originally, Uncle Feng did not want Yue Ying to come into contact with the palace maids, but now, he had the thought of killing Tian Xi.

    When General Yue handed Yue Ying over to Yue Wen before she died, Uncle Feng was waiting on him by the side. Yue Shengchang knew that it was impossible to rely on Yue Ying''s strength to take revenge, since that was the case, there was no need to know about the past. He instructed the people who knew about his background not to tell Yue Ying about it, and in the future, when they find someone they like to marry, she could live a carefree life without worries.

    Initially, when Yue Ying fell for Tie Yi, he knew that the Yue Clan and the Iron family were enemies, but because Yue Ying liked them, he did not object. She did not tell Yue Ying the truth, because if someone wanted to break this taboo, he would definitely come out and stop them.

    So when Tian Xi wanted to tell his the truth about that year, Uncle Feng immediately dragged him out. Although Yue Ying felt it was strange, she did not blame him because he felt that he was absolutely loyal to her.

    However, she was not sure what kind of person Tian Xi was, it was just a favor to her, to find people, to look for as long as she could, she had no choice but to, but with other requests, Yue Ying would not agree to it.

    Tian Xi did not expect the result to be like this?

    Weren''t they supposed to treat him as a guest? At the very least, if Yue Ying was obedient, she could tell her the secret of the treasure.

    But now, he was threatened by the Uncle Feng with a stubborn arm, "If you want to live, then don''t waste your breath. What happened in the past would be better left in your stomach.

    Tian Xi sinisterly replied, "I don''t dare, I don''t dare. I''m just here to ask young miss for help in finding someone."

    Uncle Feng''s face sank, "Do you want to die?"

    Tian Xi immediately changed his tone, "There''s no more talking, there''s no more talking. I will leave now."

    Uncle Feng snorted, "Don''t come back again in the future!"

    Tian Xi cursed in his heart. If he could obtain Yue Ying''s trust, he would definitely be able to take revenge with this mountain stronghold as his base. It was just that this old man was extremely detestable, and she was not too familiar with the others either.

    He sighed and walked out of the village in disappointment. The Uncle Feng didn''t even get a chance to greet him before he was kicked out of the village.

    smiled faintly, "As the saying goes, you don''t listen to the words of the old man, and losses are in front of your eyes, how can I not differentiate between good and bad, Uncle Feng, you have eaten even more salt than I have, I am sure I will listen to your words!"

    The Uncle Feng smiled guiltily, "Miss, don''t worry too much, those palace maids have the dirtiest hearts. If not for the fact that General Yue was deceived by the palace maids, he would not have been able to live so quickly. Sigh!"

    Yue Ying asked curiously, "Didn''t my father die of illness?"

    Uncle Feng''s face was at a loss as to whether or not to tell Yue Ying the truth. If he said it, he was afraid that she would be impulsive, but if he didn''t, he was afraid that she would suspect him.

    "Say it, I won''t be too impulsive!" Yue Ying said calmly. If she was in her original body, she might have been excited, but Yue Ying had already changed her mind. No matter how bizarre the matter was, she would just treat it as listening to someone else''s story.

    "That year, the King of the Rong Family suddenly passed away and did not leave behind any successors. Originally, General Yue wanted to bring us together to negotiate with the King of the Rong Family. Because of his sudden death, we stopped this matter."

    "But who knew that Chiron would send a group of people to ambush Locked Yang Pass, General Yue immediately sent troops back to provide assistance, midway, they received a letter from the palace, saying that there was an accident in the palace, the crown prince is trapped in Pei Cheng, and begging General Yue to bring people here to save him."

    "At that time, we did not have any extra men, and we only drew out fifty thousand to save the Locked Yang Pass, but the crown prince was trapped, so he was more anxious than the Locked Yang Pass. Thus, the general believed his words, and led thirty thousand back to the capital, leaving the Locked Yang Pass with only twenty thousand people."

    "But when I returned to the capital, I realized that it was not like what was written in the letter. While I was on my way, there were people in the imperial court impeaching General Yue''s private army to enter the capital, the crown prince was conspiring and so on!"

    Yue Ying thought, "Then this letter might be the letter written by the Empress, who would have thought that this body of mine, this father is really sentimental, he did not even investigate everything, and just brought his troops into the capital?"

    "Didn''t father explain?" Yue Ying asked curiously.

    "I didn''t make it in time. The general realized something was wrong. Although this matter was targeted at the crown prince, the actual target was the general. The troops were camping outside the city that night, but the decree was made to abolish all duties of the general and have the general hand over the military power."

    Yue Ying felt that there was a problem with the edict, "Didn''t they say that the crown prince has been besieged? "How can we save our father and snatch away our father''s military power?"

    The Uncle Feng was pleased, "Miss is smart, the general had his suspicions, but at that time, if the general had not handed over the Commander''s Seal, then it would have confirmed the rumors that he was planning to rebel, and the general could only hand over the Commander''s Seal."

    "Then won''t my father be controlled?" Yue Ying was worried.

    The Uncle Feng laughed, "In their dreams, the general will use the Flying Tiger Commander Flag specially made for them every time he goes out to battle. The general once said, wherever he goes, the Flying Tiger Army will be there, and he will be able to fall.

    These words caused Yue Ying''s emotions to rise, she never expected her father to be so proud!

    "Lord Father is mighty!" Yue Ying could not help but shout out the slogan!

 C201

    After the Spring Equinox, the weather became hotter day by day. Everything was revived, and Hundred Herbs sprouted. Yue Ying wore a cloak as she stood on the hillside and commanded the spring farming.

    Because he was busy, she did not send anyone out to find Tie Yi, because if he had the heart, she would definitely come back. He had not come back for so many days, so Yue Ying was already very disappointed.

    She looked at the people who were farming in the mountains and asked Qingmei, "Do you like living a peaceful life like this?"

    Qingmei was stunned. "This is my home. Don''t you all like it?"

    Yue Ying laughed indifferently, "That''s right, there is no war, the winds and rain are smooth sailing, isn''t this the same as the peaceful times!?"

    "Miss, are you thinking of Young Master again?" When she said that, she also sympathized with Yue Ying a lot. She didn''t expect that Yue Ying would really stop looking for Tie Yi, she knew that this time Yue Ying''s heart was truly hurt.

    Tie Yi was still locked in the manor lord''s quarters, waiting for Zhou Guizhi''s reply.

    ''s agreement with the Princess Yingzhu was about to be fulfilled. The Princess Yingzhu had obtained the poison from Murong Yuntong and forced Fu Baotian to speak the truth. So the Emperor''s goal was only to inquire about the things that happened to them when they were at the First Emperor''s side, but the Princess Yingzhu knew that anyone who knew the secret would not be able to live.

    She deeply regretted helping Zhou Guizhi this time, but she had to put herself in danger. She couldn''t die even if she were to use her Treasure Tian, and although she wouldn''t be able to survive if he told her the secret, they were now like grasshoppers tied to a rope.

    The coffin of the Empress in the capital had already been sent into the imperial mausoleum''s underground palace. The Emperor''s entire mind was focused on finding the map. After Princess Yingzhu returned to the Marquis Mansion, Zhou Guizhi was already waiting for her in her courtyard.

    "You came really fast!" Princess Yingzhu glanced at Zhou Guizhi sarcastically.

    Zhou Guizhi said with a straight face, "I''ve already brought back the person you wanted, what news do you have for me?"

    Princess Yingzhu''s face changed, she waved her hand, "All of you can leave, no one is allowed to stay in the courtyard."

    Zhou Guizhi''s expression was slightly anxious, it seemed that the matter was not as simple as she thought.

    Princess Yingzhu sat on her seat, staring coldly at Zhou Guizhi, "This time I have been killed by you."

    Zhou Guizhi was startled, "Why do you say that?"

    "Fu Baotian told me that before the Emperor captured Lord Zhou, he summoned the Prime Minister Guo and wrote down ten surnames onto a piece of paper. Finally, he called out these four surnames, Zhou Fang Liang, and revealed that it didn''t matter if they were guilty or not, these four people will definitely die. As for whether or not they will implicate the family, I am not sure, but this is definitely related to a huge matter. These people probably know what they are going to get caught in. "

    "I think, whoever knows this secret according to the rules will definitely die. Now, the two of us also know, who knows how many people in this house will be implicated, if they want to live, they have to think of a way out."

    Zhou Guizhi never thought that she would actually know of such a huge secret, but the Princess Yingzhu also said that she only obtained the information from coercing the Eunuch Fu in the palace, and right now, the person who wants her life the most is the Eunuch Fu.

    It was hard to say whether or not Iron family could escape this calamity!

    Zhou Guizhi said coldly, "You can''t stay in the manor. Rather, you want to find Tie Yi, to hide in a village somewhere, and wait for the sound of the wind to pass before coming back?"

    Princess Yingzhu snorted, "Hmph! Do you think the Emperor will let this Princess die? "What he wants is just a map. I know that the map is in our house, and I heard that it was taken by a female bandit. As long as we hand that bandit over, we can consider this matter finished."

    "You can''t do this, she has the bones and flesh of the Iron family, if you want to hand her over, you have to wait until after the birth of the child." Zhou Guizhi shook her head and said.

    "Humph!" You are loyal, but have you waited that long? By the time the child is born, blood will be flowing like a river in the market. " I have my own courtyard in the Western Mountain, send Tie Yi there. Remember, I don''t want anyone else to disturb him, if this gets out, I will kill everyone in the loyal Hou Mansion! "

    Zhou Guizhi was so angry that her chest was stuffy, but she still stood up coldly, clenched her fists and walked out of the Emerald Bamboo Hall.

    Two days later

    Old Lady Feng was tired and nervous, her grandson was gone, her daughter-in-law wasn''t back, and beside her was a well-behaved Murong Yun waiting. Forget it, but she hadn''t seen her daughter-in-law for the past two days, so she couldn''t help but ask, "Peony, what has Gui Zhi been doing recently, why isn''t there anyone around?"

    Peony thumped the Old Granny''s legs as he said, "Something happened to First Lady''s parents. They must be trying to get some form of connection outside!"

    "Tell her to come, let me ask. How come the people who sent out didn''t even get a word back after so long? Did he have any interest at all!? "After getting married, one should take one''s family as the most important thing. Since you''re so concerned about your family, are you going to just leave it at that?"

    Murong Yuntong curled her lips. She knew some things, but she didn''t want to reveal them. What did this have to do with her?

    Peony had no choice but to look for Zhou Guizhi, only to see that the door of the Tranquil Heart Palace was closed, and that the sounds of wooden fish could be heard. She knocked on the door, and saw Su Xin burning a scripture personally written by the First Lady, which the First Lady was still chanting.

    Peony had to find a cushion for herself and wait for her to finish.

    Zhou Guizhi was in the midst of confessing. She betrayed her nephew in exchange for the safety of her clansmen. When Peony knocked on the door, she was very flustered in her heart. She did not know how to explain to the old lady that she had sent Tie Yi to the Western Mountain Courtyard in Princess Yingzhu.

    Who knew how angry the old lady would be!

    After calming her mind with great difficulty, Zhou Guizhi asked: "What are you looking for me for?"

    Zhou Guizhi had always been a cold person, so even though Peony heard her words, she did not mind. She smiled and said, "Old madam has not seen First Lady for a few days, I miss you so I want to talk to you."

    Zhou Guizhi sighed, "Let''s go!"

    She stood up and started walking out of the room. Sooner or later, she would have to go through all of this, and even if she couldn''t hide it, she would have to hide it for now.

    Zhou Guizhi followed the peony tree core up to the house, and just as Murong Yuntong was about to tell the old lady a joke, she quickly took a step back and greeted Zhou Guizhi when he saw her.

    Zhou Guizhi said coldly, "There''s no need for that in the future, your body will be heavy!"

    The old lady was very satisfied with Zhou Guizhi''s words. Murong Yuntong smiled and sat to the side.

 C202

    The Old Lady Feng asked in anticipation, "Tie Biao and the rest have already been gone for more than half a month, how come there still hasn''t been any news from Yi Er yet?"

    Zhou Guizhi said indifferently, "I already had news coming back, but I was afraid that Grandma would be angry so I did not report it!"

    Old Lady Feng stared angrily at him, then sat up and cursed, "You should have told me earlier, to let you control Iron Guard, to not let me know, you truly are my family''s good daughter-in-law!"

    Zhou Guizhi did not dare to argue, she only kneeled down and said calmly, "Grandma, please punish me!"

    "Punishment!" Punishment! What''s the use of punishing you, did I punish you to change it? If I punish you, Yi Er, will you be saved? " Old Lady Feng raised her staff to the side and wanted to give her a ruthless blow.

    But when she saw how Zhou Guizhi kept quiet and silently endured, she could not bear it any longer and after cursing for a while, told to scram and never come out again.

    Zhou Guizhi kowtowed to the old lady and said, "Yi Er was captured by Yue Ying. Tie Biao and the rest are in the midst of being rescued.

    Old Lady Feng said bitterly, "Get out! I knew you guys were in the same group, putting on an act one by one for the old woman to see, wanting her to be blind, deaf, I''ll tell you, the old woman thought, don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done! I won''t say anything more about you going to that girl''s courtyard a few times. What''s so important that you can chase out a whole room of people? "

    Zhou Guizhi was immediately shocked in her heart, she had forgotten that the Old Lady Feng did not care about the things outside, but she had witnessed all the various matters in the courtyard. If she knew about this, then what about Tie Yi?

    Zhou Guizhi clenched her teeth, then knelt back down.

    Old Lady Feng said angrily, "Do you know you did wrong?"

    Zhou Guizhi nodded her head, but she did not admit that she was wrong, and spoke while holding back her tears, "I have never asked Grandma for anything since I entered the Iron family, this time, my wife has begged Granny for a reason, to help Zhou Family!"

    Old Lady Feng was stunned, she never thought that such a stubborn person like Zhou Guizhi would give in in front of her.

    "Yun''er, go to the kitchen and see if there''s any soup for the bird''s nest. This is the most nourishing dish there is. Drink one every day from now on and don''t let my good grandson down."

    Murong Yuntong was someone who had eyes, and knew that their words might be related to Princess Yingzhu asking for poison, but she was deaf and only Dong Yan could use it by her side.

    "Yun''er thanks the Old Ancestor on behalf of Brother!"

    Old Lady Feng was grinning from ear to ear, "Go, be careful!"

    After Murong Yuntong left, the Old Lady Feng immediately became stern, and asked Zhou Guizhi: "Speak, what did you discuss with the silver pearl?"

    Zhou Guizhi clenched her teeth and said, "I will use Yi Er''s location to exchange for the information she gathered from the palace!"

    The Old Lady Feng was furious now. She whipped her walking stick and beat Zhou Guizhi to the ground, but she just gritted her teeth and didn''t make a sound.

    "Do you still have a granny like me in your eyes? Do you want my Iron family''s entire family to be annihilated? "

    Zhou Guizhi''s eyes were filled with tears, and she pitifully called out: "Granny!"

    "Don''t call me grandma, don''t you know that Yi Er is the Prince Consort? Don''t you know how special our family is in the court? If you are not careful, your entire family will be doomed. How can you act so recklessly? " Old Lady Feng was so angry that her head was spinning. She actually sold his own grandson right under her nose, and Geng Yuedong could earn some money by selling his grandson.

    "Someone come!" "Seal off the Emerald Bamboo Hall for me, from today onwards, no one is allowed to go in or out!" The Old Lady Feng was so angry that she didn''t even care about face as she repeatedly said, "I''m going to the Emperor to ask for forgiveness!"

    Zhou Guizhi thought that the old lady would be angry if she knew, but she never thought that she would be this angry. She was full of regret, but things had already gotten to this point, there was no way to turn back now.

    Zhou Guizhi took a plate, and in the courtyard, she took off her pants in front of everyone, and was pitifully supported by Su Xin, she didn''t even get a doctor to use the medicine she had prepared.

    "It''s all because of us," she said.

    Zhou Guizhi laughed miserably, "Why are you saying all this? Sister-in-law should hurry up and go back, tidy up what should be done at home, and disperse what should be done.

    Tuesdays Aunt also knew that the situation was not good. The families who were close with Zhou Family in the past, were now afraid that they could not avoid them when they saw them, and would instead be implicated.

    After killing Zhou Guizhi, Old Lady Feng sighed, she then heaved a sigh of relief. How did things turn out like this?

    A secret relationship with an inner official. This was more than enough for the marquis'' residence to suffer. How dare they detain a prince consort? Were the brains of these two wives filled with sh * t?

    The Old Lady Feng made a prompt decision, allowing Yan Ping to take over the command from the Iron Guard. Zhou Guizhi was grounded for three months, and was punished to copy the Diamond Sutra a thousand times.

    Very quickly, Old Lady Feng received a message from Tie Biao. Tie Yi was placed in a manor in the Western Mountain.

    Now that the Old Lady Feng had a hold on him, she changed into her apparel and handed over her signboard to ask to see the Emperor.

    The Fang family could not say for sure, but the Xie family wanted that thing to be useless, and the Liang family couldn''t possibly have it. Liang Hui immediately became anxious with the emperor. It''s not like there''s no map to war! "

    His words reminded the Emperor that the most suspicious places on the map were the Zhou Family s.

    When the Old Lady Feng entered the palace, it was precisely the time when the Emperor decided to let the other clans go. Only when the Emperor stayed behind, of course, those few who had stayed in the Imperial Prison would never be able to leave.

    Eunuch Fu had been restricted by Princess Yingzhu before, and upon seeing that Old Lady Feng was not as courteous as before, she came in to report with a bit of anger, "Your Majesty, Old Feng''s first name requests an audience!"

    When the emperor heard Eunuch Fu''s tone, he did not seem to be polite. He slightly frowned, Eunuch Fu had already tempered himself for such a long time, why did he suddenly become angry at Feng Mo Ming?

    "What, she broke the taboo?" The Emperor put down the pen in his hand and asked softly.

    "This servant deserves to die, but this servant had thought that Prince Consort Feng would not be able to find him yet, then Honorable Feng was too disrespectful, please forgive me Your Majesty!"

    "Forget it, call her in!"

    Although she did not like Yue Ying, the child in Yue Ying''s womb was Tie Yi''s bloodline. For the sake of her grandson, she could only let go of her old face and submit to the emperor once again.

 C203

    Old Lady Feng respectfully kowtowed to the emperor. The emperor did not call her up immediately, so Old Lady Feng was a little worried. Could it be that the emperor already knows about this?

    No, it shouldn''t be that fast.

    Just as he was about to speak, the emperor spoke up. "I''m also very worried about Marquis Zhongyi, but until now, there hasn''t been any traces of the Guard Captain. But I heard that the Prince Consort had an affair with a female bandit. Does this Feng Ming know?"

    Old Lady Feng''s heart skipped a beat. The Emperor still knew about it, forget it, the good thing was that there was still the matter of the Locked Yang Pass.

    The Old Lady Feng laughed, "It''s a long story, that was last year when the Locked Yang Pass was in a hurry."

    The emperor looked at Old Lady Feng kneeling for a long time and finally let out a sigh. Then he slowly said to Eunuch Fu, "If you don''t have eyes, why don''t you help Feng Ming up? Get a seat, sit down!"

    The Eunuch Fu replied timidly, but he didn''t go to help his, instead he went to get the embroidered block.

    Old Lady Feng could tell that this old eunuch was helping him wear her small shoes with a glance!

    Old Lady Feng did not wait for Eunuch Fu to help him as she stood up and said, "Your Majesty previously, General Gens lacked food at that time, and it was Little Girl who brought people from the village to save him. She saved my Iron family and told the Queen about this matter, but my Iron family and her family are mortal enemies, if it were not for General Gens secretly writing the marriage contract, I would not have acknowledged her."

    When Old Lady Feng finished speaking, she moved the chair over and thanked her without thinking about it. She then sat down and angered Eunuch Fu so much that he fell backwards.

    The emperor pursed his lips and pretended he didn''t see it. He was so happy that the officials were all fighting in private, as if they were fighting with a black-eyed chicken.

    Old Lady Feng did not dare to lie. She could only say that he was, at the same time, asking the Emperor for forgiveness.

    At this time, the Young Eunuch came to report, "Noble Consort Guo requests an audience!"

    The Emperor glanced at Old Lady Feng and knew that the two families were at odds. He intentionally said, "Didn''t you see that I was discussing something important with Feng Jianxin and told her to come back later?"

    The Young Eunuch ran out excitedly and told the Noble Consort Guo, "The Emperor is currently summoning Feng Ming, he wants you to come back later."

    Noble Consort Guo was so angry that her face turned white, the corners of her eyes raised in anger, "Bring me a chair, I don''t believe she will make me wait!"

    The emperor asked Feng Shen, "Although what you said makes some sense, she doesn''t place An Le in her eyes. How could such a woman marry into the Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion, forget about marriage, don''t delay the future of the loyal duke."

    The Old Lady Feng felt weak all over. She could only sit on the chair and not enter, but she had to bring the child back no matter what!

    But she didn''t dare say so, because Yue Ying was still guilty of disobeying the Empress''s imperial decree. If she pleaded again, even the entire manor would be implicated.

    "Then has the loyal duke returned to the manor yet?" When the Emperor saw Old Lady Feng''s pale face, his lips trembled. He knew that she was afraid, just afraid, okay? The Emperor''s greatest fear was that his subjects were not afraid, so what if they could fight?

    "I haven''t returned to the manor yet. old body entered the palace because of this matter." Old Lady Feng wanted to say something but hesitated.

    The Emperor waved his hand and dismissed everyone in the room.

    When the Eunuch Fu went out, he saw that the Noble Consort Guo was at the porch yesterday and immediately went to greet him, "Greetings to Imperial Concubine Empress!"

    "Your eyes are still rather bright!" The Noble Consort Guo slowly spat out a sentence.

    When Eunuch Fu heard this, he felt that the soft voice was like a snake trying to drill into his heart and strangle his beating heart to death!

    He shivered.

    "Empress is praising me!" The Eunuch Fu was respectfully waiting for orders. Now that the Queen was dead, the most powerful person in the palace was the Noble Consort Guo, and with the Fifth Prince in her hands, who knows when she would become the head of the six palaces. How could he not be respectful?

    The Noble Consort Guo snorted, "What is that old lady talking about? She went in for half a day and still hasn''t come out?"

    Eunuch Fu could only reply: "I am asking about the kidnapping of Marquis Zhongyi."

    "Oh? Have you found it yet? I thought that her family was finally going to be wiped out. Noble Consort Guo was a little disappointed.

    She was a person who liked to base her happiness on the pain of others. For example, when the empress was not well off, she felt that she had been too good off.

    However, she felt that it was not good if the damned person was not dead yet. However, she had not interacted much with the Iron family, so other than sighing with emotion, why was he not dead yet?

    After waiting for more than an hour, Old Lady Feng came out of the house. With both hands holding onto the walking stick, she was supported out by Young Eunuch without even giving him a glance.

    However, Noble Consort Guo did not get angry. Instead, she was happy to hear what she had to hear later.

    She walked into the study with a hint of joy and said to the Emperor, "I''m afraid that Princess Anle won''t be able to treat her severe injuries for long."

    The Emperor''s eyes revealed a trace of pity. "Did imperial physician say how much time is left?"

    The Noble Consort Guo did not make a sound, and the emperor held her hand. "Accompany me to see her."

    Old Lady Feng walked back absentmindedly. She had already thought that if the Princess Yingzhu really wanted to take over Tie Yi, she would definitely be able to let this matter go, but in the end, the Emperor actually wanted the Iron family to turn a blind eye to this. This was simply too much.

    His Majesty''s reason was very simple. He wanted to win over Prince An, who was the most beloved daughter of Princess An Wangfei. As long as he was bored, he wouldn''t say a word about this matter, and it wouldn''t be a big problem.

    But for the Old Lady Feng, this was fatal. She could not accept it at all, how could she lie to others when her daughter-in-law became her grandson? How could she lie to others?

    Was he going to make his precious grandson be cursed at and unable to raise his head for the rest of his life?

    No, absolutely not!

    After Old Lady Feng returned to her residence, she wrote a letter to Yue Ying after thinking about it for a long time. She told her that Tie Yi was at a courtyard in the Western Mountain without explaining anything else.

    Old Lady Feng thought that Yue Ying would probably go and save Tie Yi, the best would be to kill that bitch and end this once and for all!

    However, things did not change as she thought. Yue Ying received the letter and tore it into pieces without even looking at it.

    He was already discouraged, and did not want to think about how Tie Yi was doing anymore.

    Ever since she was saved from falling off the cliff, she had thought it through and felt that she should cherish her life properly. Since the flowers of love had wilted, she should properly raise and raise the crystal of love.

 C204

    The Old Lady Feng had not seen Tie Yi for almost a month, and the capital was not at peace. Recently, the Emperor had always been capturing people, and the first to plunder their homes was the Zhou Family.

    When the news reached the southeast, even the sky would change.

    Zhou Chenggui, who was dressed in heavy filial piety, held onto a large blade and said loudly to the clansmen in the courtyard, "Did we end up like this just because we risked our lives to fight for that dog-emperor? If he is not compassionate, then I will be disloyal, and if he does not give us Zhou Family people a way out, then we should not look at his face anymore, it would be the opposite! "

    "It''s the opposite!"

    "Take revenge for our big brother!"

    "Revenge!"

    The army from the southeast of Zhou Family began to command three hundred thousand teachers, quickly occupying three counties.

    When the report of the war reached Shang Jing, the entire imperial court was stunned.

    Prime Minister Guo was so anxious that he was on fire, a big sore was at the corner of his mouth.

    "My dear sir, how should we deal with this matter?" The Emperor paced the room anxiously.

    Prime Minister Guo thought, I already said that Zhou Sheng could not be forced, but if you don''t believe me, you have to force him to reveal some of the secrets that he had with First Emperor all those years ago, causing him to be so angry that he crashed into a wall and died, unable to clean things up.

    However, he could not say these words, and could only say, "Now we can only calm the remaining people in the Zhou Family, and let them know that the culprit is Zhou Shengjiu''s family, and do not pursue the matter, and then send troops to seek revenge. Only then can we remedy this."

    "Then do as you say, and make up a sequence."

    Prime Minister Guo endured the pain in his mouth and retreated.

    Zhou Guizhi had already been locked up for a week, but because the princess had passed away, she was released.

    She could be considered to have been forced onto the wall. After decades of cultivation, her efforts were in vain. She blankly stared at the Buddhist scriptures, but in reality she could not even read a single word. What could she do? Could it be related to the Iron family? Would she be abandoned?

    He had heard that several of his grandchildren''s sisters had been abandoned by their in-laws and had already committed suicide. Should he do the same?

    Dong! Dong!

    "Who is it?"

    "Me!"

    "Peony, what''s the matter?"

    "The madame asked you to come over."

    Zhou Guizhi''s cold eyes carried a trace of distress.

    "Are you going to divorce me?"

    Peony looked at her in surprise. "Why do you think that? Is that how we live?"

    Zhou Guizhi''s heart warmed, and couldn''t help but feel a kind of happiness. It was so good that she wasn''t abandoned.

    "Granny" Zhou Guizhi bowed to Old Lady Feng before sitting down at the side.

    Old Lady Feng frowned, "Last time, you said that your family''s uncle was captured because of some map?"

    Zhou Guizhi earnestly told Old Lady Feng about what she had heard.

    Old Lady Feng''s heart tightened as she said in a serious tone, "Tomorrow, if you don''t go out today, catch the thief! Our things were stolen, and among them was a map that was passed down from our ancestors! "

    Zhou Guizhi raised her head, and said in a daze, "That child doesn''t want it anymore?"

    Old Lady Feng felt as if needles were pricking her heart. "Let''s take care of the big guys first, we can''t possibly all die just for this!"

    "Then what about Yi Er?" Zhou Guizhi asked sympathetically.

    "Don''t let him know. He''ll definitely go and notify us."

    After Old Lady Feng finished speaking, she thought about it and could not bear it, "Tell someone to go tell Yue Shuang, that she should escape as soon as possible. Whether or not she can survive will depend on her fate."

    Tie Yi was trapped in the farm in the Western Mountain, he wanted to escape everyday, but the Princess Yingzhu gave him a type of pill that made his entire body weak and powerless, making him unable to escape. Every time he could not even reach the entrance of the manor, he would be brought back by the Princess Yingzhu.

    "I already said that you wouldn''t be able to escape. If you don''t believe me, do you still want to play?" Princess Yingzhu said happily.

    Tie Yi could not laugh at all, how could it be fun?

    "What kind of formation is this? It''s so hard to break through! I''ve already run 20 rounds, and I can''t find my way back to the entrance." Tie Yi said unwillingly.

    Princess Yingzhu''s face was flushed red as she laughed, "If you agree to marry me, I will tell you!"

    Tie Yi pursed his lips, "Seventh Aunt, stop playing, I''m your nephew, my uncle is in the sky watching me!"

    "Let him see. If it wasn''t for you welcoming me to the wedding, I definitely wouldn''t have entered the gates of Iron family."

    Princess Yingzhu took out a windmill from her chest pocket, "Look, you gave it to me when I was crying all those years ago, do you remember? Then, she took this windmill and said to me, "Seventh Aunt, you''re the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen. When I grow up, I''ll definitely marry you and bring you home!"

    In the past, you often went to my courtyard to play, but afterwards, you were never seen again. Grandma always locked you in the backyard, saying that you wanted to practice martial arts and you didn''t want me to disturb you. After a while, you forgot about me, right?

    Tie Yi did not dare to reply. Everything he said now was wrong, if he admitted that he was responsible for the event, not only would he let Yue Ying down, he would also be humiliating his Seventh Uncle.

    If he did not admit that he had said it, it would be tantamount to lying. It was a lie, it would make Princess Yingzhu even more sad.

    So he did not answer, and only silently waited for Princess Yingzhu''s punishment.

    Princess Yingzhu''s eyes were filled with sadness, she dragged Tie Yi and walked back, speaking as she walked, "There is still one more day, if you still don''t want to leave, then you should keep your promise."

    Tie Yi kept his head down and did not speak.

    Tian Xi did not manage to convince Yue Ying to hate the Uncle Feng to the bone. When he returned to the capital, the news of Zhou Chenggui''s rebellion had already spread.

    When he returned to the Monastery of Gratitude, the Monk Wuchen was still sitting in front of the Buddha, knocking on the wooden fish. When he heard Tian Xi''s footsteps, he stopped and asked with his gavel, "It looks like you were unable to get what you wanted!"

    Tian Xi poured a cup of water from the teapot on the table and drank it all in one go. After drinking three cups in a row, the teapot became empty.

    "There''s an old guy with the surname Feng who ruined my plans. I never thought that after so long, Yue Shengchang''s soldiers are still so loyal to him." Tian Xi leaned on the pillar with a gloomy face, and asked Monk Wuchen with slanted eyes.

    "Iron family is going to suffer. Zhou Family is going to be wiped out. The southeastern ones have already started fighting. Can you still not bear it and go find her?"

    "Amitabha!" After Monk Wuchen finished chanting the Buddhist prayer, he started knocking on the wooden fish again.

    Tian Xi jumped up in anger, grabbed it in his hand and threw it into the courtyard.

    "It''s because you''re useless and can only hide in this bunch of monks, that''s why we can''t get our revenge. Now that the opportunity has come, Zhou Cheng will turn it around, and it''s a good opportunity for us to work together and work together. Why are you still reciting?"

 C205

    Monk Wuchen was not the least bit displeased, but he still maintained his indifferent expression, "Amitabha! Master Tian, this little monk has long given up on the mortal world. This little monk will just give this body to you whenever you want it, there''s no need to force it! "

    Tian Xi shook his head, and said angrily: "Okay, okay, Bai Yun Fei, Bai Da Shi, if you don''t want to ride on the same boat with me, then we will part ways here.

    "Stop!" Monk Wuchen stood in front of Tian Xi and said, "Calm down, not only are you unable to take revenge for your actions, you are also going to throw yourself in. The Emperor has already gone mad, the seed of doubt in Empress has already sprouted, could it be that you can''t even endure it anymore?"

    "I''ve endured it for eighteen years already. Do you know how I live every day? "Every time I see the emperor, I want to personally peel off his skin bit by bit."

    Monk Wuchen sighed, "Forget about the past! God will take care of him. Why do you need to dirty your hands? "

    Tian Xi said angrily, "If he is peeling your parents'' skin, let''s see if you can still say such words!"

    Tian Xi rushed out, Monk Wuchen chased to the door, and did not see his figure again. He said angrily, "I still haven''t said anything about the news from Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion, but the map was snatched away by Yue Ying, so you ran ˇ­"

    He pretended as if he had heard what he had just said, walked into the meditation room, boiled water to boil some tea, and said, "It''s not that I don''t want to take revenge, but now is not the right time, the Dazhou is already in the middle of a torrential storm, and it''s hard for the people to survive. If he dies, the country will be in an even greater mess, and even the country might fall apart, how can I let this kind of thing happen!"

    Tian Xi rushed to the door and sulked. Even if he really left the Monk Wuchen, what could he do? Now that he was no longer the great eunuch by the side of Empress, how many people were still willing to listen to him?

    He wanted to get his hands on the treasure, at least he would have the money to recruit people. He would not have to act like a mouse and hide all day, afraid that he would be caught by the Eunuch Fu and buried in the Royal Tomb.

    He did not even have an identity. Other than the Monk Wuchen, he also cared for other people, for the same reason, he was also compassionate. As long as he could live, what other humiliation could he not endure!

    Monk Wuchen knew that he had not spoken for a long time and was trying to temper himself, so he shouted towards the door, "It''s going to rain soon, do you really plan on standing outside and not coming in?"

    Tian Xi rolled his eyes, he just did not want to go in, so the Monk Wuchen could only shake his head and say, "Then I have a plan, you don''t plan to listen to it right?"

    Tian Xi turned his head to look at him, and asked hesitantly: "Is it true?"

    The Monk Wuchen let out a light sigh, which brushed across Tian Xi''s heart, causing him to be unable to resist raising his head to look at Monk Wuchen.

    He still cares about me, otherwise if I said I was leaving, he wouldn''t be in a hurry if I didn''t come back. It seems like he was acting too much and forgot his original appearance, it must be like this!

    Tian Xi quietly walked in, his expression was still gloomy, but his words were no longer as overbearing as before.

    "Tell me, what do you think?"

    He rushed into the bowl, and a faint fragrance of the tea spread out along with the curling smoke, "You don''t know yet, but the Iron family has already taken the lead, and the words coming from their house, the ancestral map was stolen, and the person who stole the map was the person who kidnapped the loyal duke, so the person who is obviously talking about Yue Ying."

    Tian Xi frowned, "I just wanted to find the crown prince''s descendant, and tell her what happened that year, in case a good person like your Highness doesn''t even have a Burning Incense Blaze Sacrifice, and have never thought of using her to obtain the map. If the map was truly in her hands, I wouldn''t fight with her for it."

    Monk Wuchen said. "I know what you are thinking, but now that the Iron family has spread the news, you should know that her place is extremely dangerous."

    Tian Xi''s heart tensed up as he said hatefully, "Old granny Feng is so despicable, why don''t you recite a little out of friendship?"

    The Monk Wuchen said, "This matter cannot be blamed on her. If it was me, I would also be the one leading this trouble from the east. Moreover, it''s not like I don''t have the ability to cause this disaster, it just depends on what she wants to do."

    "What''s your plan?"

    "Force her to rebel!"

    Tian Xi was startled for a moment, then shook his head, "No, if she was a man, then whatever, how could a woman do such a thing?"

    Monk Wuchen looked at Tian Xi seriously, his face becoming gloomy. The White University Scholar who was filled with schemes and tricks before had once again appeared in front of Tian Xi, causing him to feel cold.

    "Now, she wants to help the Iron family block the Emperor''s pent-up anger with her own strength. Do you think that she still has a way out of this predicament?" The Monk Wuchen said in a serious tone, "What kind of situation do you think the Emperor will be in if he tries to force the Iron family into a mess in the southeast and implicate Yue Ying? If the Central Plains is unstable and the foreign enemies continue to attack, my Dazhou will soon fall, "the Monk Wuchen sighed as he chanted," By then, the citizens will be in trouble, and the mountains and rivers will be shattered.

    Tian Xi was so shocked that his jaw dropped, "Then what should I do?"

    "First, let''s expose her identity. This way, the Emperor will probably be a little worried when he attacks. Then, let''s see if the old official beside His Highness, the crown prince, will take action first!"

    "But, the only thing that can prove her identity is the birthmark on her wrist, how can I prove it? All the other people who knew about her died, even Yue Wen doesn''t know, I only found out that she died too when I went to Stone Bull Camp, sigh! It''s her life! "

    Tian Xi sighed as he pondered on how he was going to talk about Yue Ying''s background.

    The entrance of the Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion was filled with swords and crossbows. The one who came to pass the order was not Eunuch Fu, but a person walking in the Outer Palace. His name was Fan Tong, and today the Eunuch Fu had purposely handed him this task.

    This eunuch was newly appointed, and had the imperial edict. He thought that the Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion would obediently accept, but he didn''t expect that the people outside would see that it wasn''t the Eunuch Fu, so the emperor wasn''t in a rush either. He glanced at the eunuch, and said, "Wait outside, I will go in and report!"

    More than twenty imperial bodyguards followed beside Fan Gonggong, but before he could make a move, a group of vicious old soldiers came out of the house.

    "You dare to bully our house? Brat, aren''t you going to take a piss and look at yourself? Is this a land that a weakling like you has come from?" Xie Chen rushed to the front, even though his legs were in a difficult situation, he was still able to unleash his kung fu when beating someone up.

 C206

    In front of the Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion''s gate, two men stood there staring at each other like two tigers staring at their prey.

    One of the guards was about to step forward when he smacked him in the face. His eyes immediately became swollen, and the others quickly retreated when they saw that the situation was not looking good.

    "If you dare hit me, you will be sent to rejoin the army! Do you know? "

    "Pah!" Xie Chen spat, "I also have a title, the old brothers behind me are not of the fifth or sixth rank. Just a group of f * cking trash like you actually dares to act arrogantly in front of me!"

    "Even if we are guilty, as long as no one dares to come to our residence based on the authority of a rebel, we will court death!"

    Xie Chen took a step closer, scaring the Fan Gonggong into saying, "We can talk, we can talk! We were forced to! It''s just an official act, I hope that everyone will take responsibility for it! "

    Fortunately, Chang Quan came out to help them, and let them in. After he finished reciting the imperial edict, the Old Lady Feng was quite courteous and thanked him for his hard work, telling him to speak a few more good words in front of the emperor. So the manor should be sealed, since there were only a few of them who were orphans and widows, there was nothing inconvenient about it.

    Tie Yi leaned on the wall and was so angry that he wanted to smash the damn wall. But for some reason, when he pushed against the wall, he could not bring himself to do it.

    If this array was destroyed, then no one would be able to set it up again. He knew this in his heart, but where was the exit? He had clearly left his mark at the intersection, so why was he heading in the right direction but unable to find his way?

    Tie Yi couldn''t help but stop his footsteps, the Princess Yingzhu stood inside the pavilion and said with a smile, "You should just admit defeat! Back then the old marquis spent a lot of effort to break through this array, it was filled with the power of human life, do you think you can get out just by walking around? "

    Tie Yi said unhappily, "I can definitely break it, but I just don''t want to turn this place into a wasteland."

    Princess Yingzhu''s heart froze for a moment, and her eyes revealed an excited expression: "I knew you wouldn''t be willing!"

    "Princess, Princess, not good!" La Mei ran over anxiously.

    "What''s the hurry? Speak slowly, what happened?" Princess Yingzhu had yet to awaken from her infatuation, when her emotions were suddenly interrupted, and angrily glared at her, "If it''s not a big matter, then pay attention to your skin!"

    La Mei was reprimanded to the point that she was dumbfounded. When she saw Princess glaring at her, she realised that she had come at the wrong time, but she had to take revenge for her family.

    "The princess has gone. The emperor said that our family was protecting the bandits and bullying the emperor. We''ve already sent people to seal the gates and no one is allowed to enter or leave."

    Princess Yingzhu frowned, "How can this be?"

    Tie Yi heard La Mei''s words and immediately became anxious. It was all''s fault for not caring about the severity of the situation and kidnapping him, now the entire mansion had been implicated and they were going to suffer.

    He ran out like a madman, but the Princess Yingzhu only saw that he was circling around.

    When he was close to the entrance of the manor, he broke through the wall and rushed out. When the Princess Yingzhu saw that Tie Yi''s forehead was bleeding from being smashed by a piece of stone, he was heartbroken, but it was too late to stop him. The guard at the entrance had previously ordered that as long as Tie Yi walked out of the manor, he would not be stopped.

    So when Princess Yingzhu saw Tie Yi running out, she was helpless to do anything. Previously, she was so confident that Tie Yi could not leave, because the front door was simply a dead end, and it was impossible for her to leave without destroying it. She was betting that Tie Yi could not bear to leave, and Tie Yi did not have the heart to break this unbreakable array.

    Princess Yingzhu vented all of her anger on La Mei and fiercely slapped him in the face, "Who asked you to talk so much to him, to say such things in front of him? I''m going to tear your mouth off and pull your tongue off, you bitch! "

    Ah ˇ­" Princess ˇ­ Spare me ˇ­ "Ah ˇ­

    Tie Yi rushed out of the manor and snatched a horse, then said to the man: "I am Tie Yi, borrowing your horse, you can take the money to the Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion."

    Before the man could even react, Tie Yi was already nowhere to be seen. Tie Biao and the rest had followed Hong Ye out, but they were caught up by the man who had lost his horse.

    Tie Yi thought that he couldn''t just return to the Marquis Mansion like this. As long as he showed his face, he would definitely be discovered.

    He had to change his appearance!

    Tie Yi bought an old set of clothes from an inconspicuous household and changed into them. He smeared some of the ash on the bottom of the pot on his face and placed it in the mirror to take a look.

    Tie Biao was extremely anxious, he was not afraid of the Hou Residence being sealed, he was afraid that Tie Yi would be impulsive and be unable to resist his movements.

    But Prime Minister Guo did not think so.

    "Your majesty, as long as Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion is sealed, Tie Yi will definitely appear. As for the map, we can only capture him.

    The emperor''s eyes were filled with melancholy. "My beloved one, the southeast region has already been thrown into chaos. If I continue to force Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion, does that mean that General Gens still has fifty thousand soldiers and horses in his hands?"

    The Prime Minister Guo was only thinking of how to suppress the Iron family to seize power, and did not consider whether Geng Yuedong would rebel or not.

    "Isn''t Iron family supposed to be a loyal heir? General Gens shouldn''t be that impulsive, right? After all, he''s just a widow who has been out for many years. It''s fine if the Emperor spends some effort to rope his in. "

    The emperor was a bit hesitant, but there were different periods of time for loyalty. This time was clearly not the time to speak of loyalty, and even he did not have the confidence, so how could Geng Yuedong be a fool?

    The Prime Minister Guo had an idea, "Why not lure the tiger out of the mountain? Right now, the Iron family is relying on Geng Yuedong''s troops to dare to be so unbridled. If she was stripped of her authority and sent to the southeast, old lady Feng would not dare to be so arrogant. "

    The emperor looked at the black-hearted old man, "This isn''t impossible, it''s just transferring Geng Yuedong away. Who will take over the defense of the Locked Yang Pass?"

    The Prime Minister Guo said righteously, "The Prince An can help the Emperor share his worries."

    "Prince An?"

    The Emperor thought about how his honest third brother had been hiding in the Ministry of Rites for so many years, doing things with more than caution and without much courage. Although he had never done much, he had never built anything.

    Feng Geng Yuedong sent a hundred thousand troops to the southeast region as a general in pacification.

    When Geng Yuedong received the imperial edict, the news from the house of the Marquis still hadn''t arrived. She felt that it was very strange, at this critical moment, he had raised his to rebel, had the emperor''s brain been kicked by a donkey?

    Right now, the spring grass was already sprouting, and it wouldn''t be long before the water fat grass would become beautiful. Chiron would have to kowtow and take revenge, how could a mere Prince An, who had never fought before, be able to handle this group of hungry wolves?

    Isn''t this child''s play!

 C207

    "Qiu Yue, what do you mean by that, your majesty?" Geng Yuedong couldn''t understand.

    The southeast was in danger, was the northwest not in danger?

    The Tung Hook King, Gomaru, had formed a blood alliance with Murong Yanhe and was about to send troops to attack the Dazhou again. These wolves were even more vicious than the southeast tiger, and a fierce battle would be inevitable when that happens.

    Furthermore, there was also Uncle Ning Wang standing to the east, staring at the Dragon Throne beneath the emperor''s buttocks. He was probably able to imagine just how pleased he was with himself now.

    Or did he think that everything would be settled inside the city, that the Zhou Family would not tolerate him?

    Qiu Yue thought for a while and said, "Did the Emperor do this because the Zhou Family was rebelled? He wanted to vent his anger on the First Lady, but he was afraid of our family?"

    Geng Yuedong immediately made a decision, "You go back to the residence, I will not make any orders, and will find some excuses to delay for a while, and as long as I do not leave, the residence will be fine for now, but this plan to delay the army will not drag on for long, you still have to hurry up, and have to make sure to get everything straight."

    Qiu Yue accepted the order and brought a group of female soldiers back to the Hou Mansion.

    On this side, Tie Yi had already snuck into the city, and was almost discovered at the entrance. Luckily, he was smart, and deliberately pushed down a merchant packing box, inside was actually good leather goods, the soldiers guarding the city gate were interested in money, and only fought over the good leather, who cares if Tie Yi looked like a prince consort or not.

    Tie Yi ran all the way back to West Street, he didn''t dare enter the manor from the east side and only went around to Tie Ji''s place, and made a decision after he investigated the manor for information.

    Tie Ji was making tea, and Little Yu was floating outside his house. Although he had heard about the matters of the East Palace, he felt that the Emperor had requested for a map. As long as he did not obtain the map, the Iron family would be fine for now.

    He had not been involved in the affairs of the mansion for a long time, and now it was the same. No matter how smart he was, he could not fight with the person in front of him, because he could make himself die without a burial.

    The only way to win against him was to remove this iron shell, but unfortunately, he could only think of one thing, it was definitely impossible. The guilt he bore was far more important than this, it was something he had to pay for.

    "Dong Dong Dong!" Knocked on!

    Tie Ji put down the teacup, put on the guard, and pushed himself to the door, opening it wide with a dig. Seeing that it was Tie Yi, he was unable to recognize his at that time, and was startled for a moment, then laughed and said, "How can it be you? Weren''t you picked? Why is she willing to let you back? "

    "Uncle!" You don''t have to laugh at me. Tell me, how is your family? Was my grandmother implicated by me? "

    Tie Yi asked nervously.

    "There''s nothing to do at home for the time being. His Majesty only said that the gates to the estate will be temporarily closed, and no one will be allowed to enter or leave. There are no other restrictions." Would you like a cup of tea? "

    Tie Yi shook his head, "I want to go back and see Grandmother."

    Tie Ji laughed, "It''s best not to go. Not only will you not solve the problem, you will actually collude with the bandits. Originally, the emperor didn''t have any reason to punish the Iron family, but you gave him a clue."

    "Then what should I do?"

    "First, stay here with me. The Emperor will definitely take action against the General Gens, and right now the military power in her hands is our greatest reliance. You just wait patiently, until the situation in the southeast gets better, then the Emperor will spare us all to deal with our family."

    "Will the Fifth Aunt be in danger?"

    "Not for the time being. She is a smart person, and knows that only when she has power in her hands will she not be controlled by others."

    Tie Yi nodded, "That''s good, is Third Young Madam better now? I miss her. "

    Tie Ji laughed, "You can already walk around after getting out of bed, but your words are still unclear. The imperial physician said that you have to slowly recuperate for a period of time before you can return to your original state."

    "That''s good. I''ll go take a look at Third Young Madam. I''ve made her worry this time." Tie Yi walked halfway before he turned around and asked, "Have you still not found the person who stabbed Third Young Madam?"

    Tie Ji laughed blandly, "How could it be so easily investigated, there were only a few people present that day, and they are all the most capable people around the old lady, take it slow, there''s no need to rush this time."

    Tie Yi felt that he had something to say, so he did not ask anymore and headed towards the backyard.

    Yue Ying did not know about the matters of Shang Jing, but from her small tea house in Qing He Town, she knew a lot of news about going north and south.

    "Miss, there''s a fight in the south!" Yue Yong was so excited that he reported the news to Yue Ying.

    Yue Ying flipped through the plans she had written yesterday, "I really have nothing to do today, now is the time for me to be busy, what do I have to fight for? If the land is abandoned, what will we eat in the future? "

    Yue Yong paused for a moment, feeling the same way. If a person delayed a season or a year, the court would probably be unable to handle it.

    "I wonder if it will come to us?"

    When you are not here, you have to prepare yourself. You have to be busy with farming and practicing martial arts, "Yue Ying suddenly remembered that she had not gone to take a look at the piglets she caught yesterday, so she quickly changed her clothes and went to check on the pig farm. When she arrived at the entrance of the courtyard, she stopped and said," If there are refugees, then we can set them up in the Li Jia Village.

    Yue Yong agreed and went out to settle the matter.

    Yue Ying called Qing Mei over, "The situation hasn''t been stable lately, we need to make some preparations early. You and Yue Gang can pretend to be merchants to purchase some ingredients, salt, iron and cloth."

    Just as Qingmei and Yue Gang led their people to the entrance of the village, they met the people sent by Old Lady Feng.

    That person was none other than Tie Jian. Without saying a word, Yue Gang immediately greeted him.

    "God damn, you still dare to come back?"

    Tie Jian dodged to the side and did not retaliate, he only argued, "I am only here to deliver a message, the two nations are already at war with each other, why do you have to be so overbearing?"

    If you want to take him, then bring that brat Tie Yi over. I want to see how evil he is!

    Yue Gang was so angry that he continuously struck at Tie Jian''s vital parts. Tie Jian felt guilty and did not dare to clash head on with force, so he could only dodge left and right.

    "It was Princess Yingzhu who took the marquis away. What can we do? We only wanted to bring him back then. The people of Shang Jing already know who sent it, the Lady Yue was jealous enough to kidnap the Prince Consort, and the house of the Marquis was also sealed by the Emperor. The fact that the Lady Yue stole the ancestral map of the Iron family might not be hidden from him, and I think the Emperor is going to harm the Stone Bull Camp.

    Tie Jian got another punch on his face, seeing the people from the village rush up, he was so scared that he did not even want to bother with them anymore, as he ran and shouted, "My marquis eats nothing everyday at Western Mountain Courtyard, he has no intention of betraying my Lady Yue! It''s fine if you beat me to death, but no one will help you send any more messages after that. "

    Qing Mei stopped Yue Gang and said, "Forget it, let him go. He''s just a little pawn."

 C208

    Tie Jian saw that Yue Gang had stopped, and said, "Quickly go back and tell Lady Yue, tell her to be careful, the emperor has already forced the General Zhou to do the opposite. If he knows that the map is in the hands of the Lady Yue, he will not let this matter rest!"

    "Humph, a group of shameless bastards!" Yue Gang was so angry that he wanted to beat him up, "Our young miss did not take your dog shit map, why do you want to slander us as good people? That time, Miss should not have helped protect Locked Yang Pass, a group of ungrateful dogs!"

    Qingmei pulled Yue Gang back, "What''s the use of you treating him now? Hurry up and tell this matter to the young miss, then send someone to investigate the situation!"

    Yue Ying was a little surprised to hear Qing Mei''s report, but in a moment, she covered the expression on her face.

    Although he felt sad in his heart, but this was also human nature. In the future generation, wouldn''t there be a man who admired him, and when she heard that her company''s products were falsely accused of using meat essence, she immediately went out to draw a line. This was just a reprint, Yue Ying was not afraid.

    There were already tens of thousands of grenades in the warehouse, even if the emperor were to attack, he would still be able to resist for a while. It was just that the feeling of being betrayed wasn''t good, especially when it was by the person he loved.

    "How is the situation with the house of the Marquis?" Yue Ying asked Qing Mei, "If it''s too dangerous, let''s have the two old ladies come here to hide!"

    Qing Mei pouted and said, "They didn''t say you were hiding it from you, but you are still thinking about them. You are too Bodhisattva."

    Yue Ying said, "No matter what, they were implicated by me, although I cannot save them, but with my ability to protect them, it should not be a problem for them to live a safe life, after all, the imperial government has not developed any hot weapons yet."

    Qing Mei said, "But they don''t share the same intention as you. They always use you as a shield. Why would they bother with such small matters?"

    Yue Ying was also a little disheartened, but when she saw that Qing Mei had advised him otherwise, she could only let her go, and said in her heart, "Tie Yi, oh Tie Yi, if you don''t run away, I won''t say anything about watching the Hou clan suffer. You can''t even find a reason for me to help you right now, you''ve brought this upon yourself."

    As Yue Ying was thinking about whether to attack again, another shocking thing happened in the capital.

    Some people said that the female bandit was none other than the daughter of the previous crown prince. If it wasn''t for First Emperor''s greedy words, this girl should be a princess, why shouldn''t she fight for him?

    Rumors spread very quickly. In less than a day, the censor had begun to speak up for the female bandit.

    The emperor was furious and sent the imperial history into prison, but the news spread even faster. All kinds of ''Princess''s memories'' were spread among the people.

    Yue Yong disguised himself as a merchant and bought food in the city. While he was waiting to load the cars, a servant in the shop was caught by the shopkeeper and argued, "Don''t piss me off, maybe I''m also a grandson of the Phoenix Emperor. When General Yue left the capital, I was also just born!"

    The innkeeper said angrily, "What the hell are you, a Phoenix Emperor? There''s a birthmark on the princess'' wrist, do you have it too?"

    The waiter lowered his head, "You can''t do that on your long butt, right? Sigh! Why didn''t my mother leave her birthmark on my wrist? If I leave her on my butt, I can only be a servant for the rest of my life. "

    Yue Yong asked curiously, "What birthmark do you guys mean? What''s going on with your wrist?"

    The attendant said excitedly, "Sir, you don''t know ˇ­"

    The shopkeeper smacked him on the head, "You still dare to be lazy? If you don''t go and load the goods now, I''ll punish you. You won''t have this month''s money."

    The shopkeeper leaned on the doorjamb as he told Yue Yong about the calamity that had befallen his father-in-law.

    The story went like this: First Emperor had five sons. The First Prince was born smart and intelligent for Imperial Concubine Jia, but he was too arrogant and loved his brothers too much. He was disliked by the First Emperor.

    The Second Prince was born of the Empress and was benevolent and generous. He was made Crown Prince by the First Emperor and married to the Yue Clan''s Second Miss.

    In the twenty-first year since the ascension of the First Emperor, when the Chiron invaded, the First Prince''s men announced that the Crown Prince had colluded with the Chiron in order to overthrow the First Emperor and seize its power.

    First Emperor was so angry that not even a drop of water could leak out of the crown prince''s palace. The crown prince bluntly said that he was wronged, "I am already the crown prince, why do I need to wait a hundred years for First Emperor to ascend the throne."

    However, the First Prince''s men also gave evidence saying that the frontline was obviously in a hurry, so why did Yue Shengchang still bring troops back to the capital?

    The crown prince was unable to explain, he was forced to drink the poison and died on the spot.

    The Crown Princess was shocked because of the crown prince''s death, so she gave birth to a daughter early. Originally, her daughter was going to die with him, but the midwife couldn''t bear that the generous crown prince didn''t have a descendant to sacrifice her, so she hid this girl away, until General Yue arrived and found out that everyone in the crown prince''s mansion had died, only a baby was crying in an inconspicuous place.

    From then on, General Yue adopted this girl. She didn''t know about her past until she was young.

    Before the girl was born, the Crown Prince''s consort and the Consort Prince''s mother were betrothed to each other. After twenty years, the two of them would grow up, but the Princess would be replaced by someone else.

    Yue Ying was furious, she took away her Prince Consort''s horse and avenged herself!

    The shopkeeper''s words were fluent, the plot went through ups and downs, Yue Yong was completely terrified upon hearing it, his mouth opened wide in disbelief.

    "This is too ridiculous!" Yue Yong said unhappily, "Mistress would not rob someone else''s husband. Obviously, she and marquis are in love."

    The shopkeeper didn''t care about the ''happy'' or ''unhappy''. What he praised the most was a gentle and virtuous princess. She could actually abandon everything for the person she loved, regardless of her image. This was the dream of men!

    Yue Yong shivered. He really wanted to give him a good beating and make sure of our young miss''s looks. Watch out for your sack tonight!

    Yue Yong returned to the village and told Yue Ying everything that had happened. Yue Ying did not mind, "I didn''t even mention my name, how did you know that he was talking about me? Forget it! "Don''t come looking for trouble."

    However, a few days later, Yue Gang and Qing Mei came back and told the same story. Yue Ying felt that there was something wrong.

    Yue Ying came to Uncle Feng and asked, "Uncle Feng, you and my father have the longest period of time, do I actually belong to him?"

    Uncle Feng took a sip of wine and muttered, "The general had instructed me not to tell you until after the wedding, but now that the rumors have spread, I will tell the truth."

    Yue Ying''s eyes widened as she waited for the next part.

    Uncle Feng said, "Miss is indeed the daughter of the crown prince, and General is the aunt''s uncle. For the sake of Tian Rong, General never married!"

    Yue Ying lowered her head and muttered, "No wonder I only have father''s tablet, and no mother''s, and also an aunt''s."

    The Uncle Feng comforted Yue Ying, "Miss, the general told me before he left that I must take care of Miss. In the future, no matter what Miss decides, this old servant will listen to you.

 C209

    Yue Ying smiled faintly, "I know, I have never thought about revenge, as long as the emperor does not provoke me, I will treat it as if I do not know about these things, there is no need to send everyone to their deaths with me, you guys should be living your own lives!"

    Uncle Feng was excited, "Miss, we are all living for you!"

    Yue Ying said gratefully, "You have already done too much for me, and I am unable to repay you in any way, it is shameful!"

    Qing Mei said unhappily, "If it wasn''t for the Miss taking us in and thinking of so many good ways, we would all still be eating Fuxi Grass at this moment. What you''ve taught us would be too much."

    "Forget it, let''s not talk about this anymore. I should make some arrangements for the Spring Festival, now that the farming activities have ended, it''s time for me to start my training, maybe a war will soon come."

    Uncle Feng nodded solemnly, "I will arrange it right away!"

    Qing Mei took Yue Ying''s pulse, her pulse was very stable, "The little baby looks very strong!"

    Yue Ying laughed, "That''s good, you should also be careful, you have already been married for almost a month, don''t get pregnant without knowing it yourself."

    Qingmei blushed, "Miss, you always have no sense of propriety."

    Yue Ying covered her mouth and laughed, "What''s there to be embarrassed about, don''t tell me that you don''t plan to take it now? You''re only eighteen years old, there''s no need to be in such a hurry to have children. "

    Qing Mei angrily stomped her feet and left, Yue Ying stared at her back blankly: I am doing this for your own good, why are you angry again?

    Murong Yuntong who was inside Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion accidentally fell. Her stomach was aching terribly, but she was also checking her pulse.

    The imperial physician that was invited might be in deep trouble and did not want to come, but Xie Chen brought him here.

    The imperial physician focused for a moment, then changed his hand and examined. Looking at Murong Yuntong''s complexion, he said, "This child is not very good, she has used his womb qi, I''m afraid she won''t be able to protect it!"

    Murong Yuntong was startled, and anxiously said, "Sir, save me! As long as I can keep this child here, I''ll do anything! "

    The imperial physician shook his head, he frowned and did not wish to speak anymore, he only went outside to write the prescription. Murong Yuntong struggled to ask, but the person had already been sent out.

    Murong Yuntong pulled Dong Yan''s hand and shouted, "No! I must protect this child. Go and get me a doctor! "

    Dong Yan was helpless and could only plead with Old Lady Feng again.

    At the moment, Old Lady Feng was discussing with the imperial physician that the child in Murong Yuntong''s stomach couldn''t be saved.

    "Doctor Qin, you are an old man in the imperial physician Courtyard. Speak the truth, how is that child? "Can you keep it?"

    "Old madam, please forgive my incompetence. You should invite someone else!" The imperial physician clasped his hands and took his leave.

    Old Lady Feng knew that he was afraid of being held responsible and did not want to give it her all. Now that the Iron family was sealed, families and old friends did not dare to interact with each other.

    "Xie Chen! "Go get another doctor. No matter if he''s from outside the palace or outside, as long as he''s willing to treat little girl Yun and allow my grandson to be born safely, I''ll give you all the money you need for the carriage and horses you asked for."

    Xie Chen replied and left, catching up to the imperial physician and spitting fiercely at him, "What the hell is this? If you have the ability, then don''t become an imperial doctor, just go home and coax your child to come over."

    Imperial Physician Qin was so angry that his eyes rolled up, but he couldn''t do anything about it. He could only let out a "hmph" and leave while flinging his sleeves.

    Tie Yi did not know about what had happened in the East Palace. He did not dare go over, and only stayed in the Old Lady Wang''s room to talk to the Old Lady Wang everyday, waiting for news of the Emperor''s release.

    "Don''t... "Little girl Yue ˇ­" Old Lady Wang couldn''t speak fast enough, her voice sounded strange.

    "This must be... There''s a leak in the manor. "

    Old Lady Wang patted Tie Yi''s hands, and wrote a few words crookedly on the paper, "You cannot hand over the map!"

    Tie Yi nodded his head, but still asked curiously: "What secret is there in this map? So many people want it? "

    The Old Lady Wang sighed and continued to write "The treasure trove is fake!" If you hand it over, you''ll be deceiving the Emperor, and the Emperor will punish you. "

    Tie Yi was startled, he did not expect that after looking around the map, it was actually fake.

    Old Lady Wang didn''t tell him why it was like that, but Tie Yi really wanted to know, but Old Lady Wang was already tired and didn''t want to talk anymore.

    The emperor also heard the rumor that a Young Eunuch came in to report and was almost beaten to death.

    "It''s the opposite. It''s going to be the opposite. No one is putting Zhen in their eyes anymore, right?"

    Prime Minister Guo stood at the side, not daring to say a word after suffering from such a disaster. At this time, Eunuch Fu was the one who knew how to avoid trouble the most, thus, he went to make tea.

    "Please calm your anger, Your Majesty. The person who spread the news must have an ulterior motive, wanting to turn the case against the traitor. You must not let them succeed!"

    The emperor grabbed a teacup and ruthlessly smashed it on the ground. "Investigate, investigate this for Zhen. Where did these words come from? Don''t let anyone off, all of us will be heavily punished. Let''s see who dares to spout nonsense after this." That bandit woman is also not allowed to be carefree. We are sending troops to suppress her, but wouldn''t Iron family''s eldest son''s wife lead troops to go? "

    The emperor was so angry that he walked around the hall for a few rounds, and then made up his mind, "Someone, make an order, give Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion''s second stage title of title, Zhou Guizhi as General Wu Wei, lead twenty thousand soldiers, annihilate the Stone Bull Camp, capture the bandit leader Yue Ying alive and hand him over to the Ministry of Justice for punishment.

    When the Eunuch Fu saw that the emperor had finished his rage, he brought tea to clear the emperor''s throat.

    Prime Minister Guo stomped his feet in hatred, this Yue Ying was someone who was important to, if he really got caught, he wouldn''t be able to get him out.

    Eunuch Fu led a thousand guards and came to Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion to announce his decree. Old Lady Feng hurriedly brought people to receive it, and upon seeing the situation, she was shocked.

    The Eunuch Fu smiled amiably. "The old mistress is frightened. His Majesty only sent more people to protect the estate because he was afraid of the thieves coming to harass them again. There''s no need to be nervous."

    Old Lady Feng cursed in her heart, "I still have six hundred people in my own residence. Just send a thousand people from your sect.

    She expressionlessly asked, "I would like to ask Eunuch Fu, what kind of heinous act has my Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion done? Does the emperor want to treat us widows in such a manner?"

    Seeing that the Old Lady Feng was truly on fire, the Eunuch Fu hurriedly explained, "Old madam, don''t misunderstand. The Emperor has important things to ask the General Zhou to do.

    Zhou Guizhi was very nervous, she was afraid that she would be implicated because of her uncle''s matter. In the end, when she heard the Eunuch Fu announce the imperial edict, it was actually bestowed upon her by a third stage general with twenty thousand soldiers. This was true power, she was secretly happy.

    But who knew that there would be more, "Capture Yue Ying, annihilate Stone Bull Camp."

    Zhou Guizhi was stunned, if she knew that it was this mission, then she did not want this official''s position.

 C210

    After Eunuch Fu finished reciting the imperial edict, he rolled up the imperial edict and passed it to Zhou Guizhi, but he did not see her extend his hand for a long time.

    "General Wu Wei?" Eunuch Fu called out, but Zhou Guizhi did not recover from her shock.

    Peony hurriedly called out to the First Lady again, and only then did Zhou Guizhi accept the imperial edict with a stern face.

    After sending off the Eunuch Fu, Zhou Guizhi returned to the hut with the support of her heart.

    The Old Lady Feng had a straight face, no one dared to speak a word. The child in Murong Yun''s stomach, could not even survive, and now she had to lead her troops to kill Yue Ying. Old Lady Feng felt like the sky was falling.

    Zhou Guizhi remained silent for a long time, before finally breaking the silence, "The Emperor only said that she wanted to capture Yue Ying and destroy Stone Bull Camp, she did not say when she would complete the mission."

    Old Lady Feng''s eyes lit up, "Good child, you sure are considerate. It''s best if you drag it out for a year or so."

    Zhou Guizhi nodded her head and retreated, she would not say anything else and went back to prepare.

    There weren''t many masters in the Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion in the first place. Now that Geng Yuedong was gone and another Zhou Guizhi was about to leave, the one in charge of the Palace was Yan Ping.

    Old Lady Feng was afraid that it would be too taxing for her to manage the house by herself, so she wanted to help her out.

    Yan Ping said, "Sister Li Fenger is very meticulous. With her helping my daughter-in-law, she will definitely be able to achieve twice the results with half the work."

    Old Lady Feng nodded his head, "She is just a dull person, I never thought that you would have such good impressions of her, let her take charge of the female secret soldiers. You can''t let go of the daily inspection, there are still some imperial guards outside, you have to be wary of them suddenly barging in."

    Murong Yuntong had just finished drinking the Body Nourishment Medicinal Solution and went to sleep. Dong Yan was anxious to report, "Master, the First Lady has been bestowed the title of General Wu Wei.

    Murong Yuntong laughed happily, "Great, this is great, I knew that once the news spreads, it would definitely be able to break the deadlock, I never thought that the Emperor would actually want the Iron family''s men to send their troops, it is truly interesting!"

    Dong Yan rolled her eyes, "According to the habits of the old granny, she will definitely make First Lady show mercy, why not tell the Prime Minister Guo and have him send a Surveillance to watch over us, if there is news about this map, we can be the first to know."

    Murong Yuntong nodded in satisfaction, "I''ll do as you say!"

    The news quickly spread around the palace, and when Tie Yi heard the news he was shocked, "Little uncle, what should I do? A Ying can''t die. She has my flesh and blood in her stomach, I can''t just watch her fight with Eldest Uncle and Aunt. "

    Tie Ji drank his tea and said, "Unless one of you is willing to give way, then there will be no end to it."

    It was basically impossible for Tie Yi to make his aunt give in, but he was willing to let her go, because that was her foundation. He definitely wouldn''t let her go.

    No!

    No matter what, he had to stop her for a bit. Whether it was his aunt or Yue Ying, he mustn''t fight.

    Just as Tie Yi was about to leave, Tie Ji called out to him, "If you don''t want Lady Yue to hate you, don''t persuade her to give in!"

    Tie Yi said with a wry smile. "Could it be that I can watch my aunt be beaten back to the capital and be punished by the Emperor?"

    Tie Ji shook his head, not to mention he was currently disabled, even when he was healthy, he wouldn''t be able to do anything about it. If he had to choose, he would have to protect his family first!

    Tie Yi couldn''t bear the fact that he was about to walk on a lonely path. His mistake from the very beginning had caused him to regret for the rest of his life.

    Tie Ji opened his own chest, and a broken set of armor appeared in front of his eyes. He only took a glance, and closed the chest, and his mind was not at ease for a long time.

    The second day after Zhou Guizhi received the imperial edict, she went to the army camp early in the morning and personally selected twenty thousand elite soldiers.

    "General Zhou, the general of the imperial government has always wanted to bring along the Surveillance, why is the general so anxious, to leave without waiting for anyone?"

    Seeing the Prime Minister Guo''s face that looked like he wanted to be beaten up, Zhou Guizhi wished that he could punch him. With a straight face, she coldly said, "Venerate Heavens Sect, do you think you can bear the guilt of delaying a war?"

    When the Prime Minister Guo heard he didn''t dare to stop them, he bitterly took a few steps back and opened up a path.

    Zhou Guizhi pulled the reins with a stern face, "Get him to catch up to us quickly, otherwise, this general will punish him for messing with the military plane."

    Then, he shouted, "Let''s go!"

    "Victory!"

    "Victory!"

    The large army majestically walked in front of Prime Minister Guo, making him feel like his soul was being taken away.

    "Don''t even mention it, the armies of the Iron family do have a way to rule. Even when other people lead their troops, they do not have this kind of energy and spirit." muttered one of the veterans in the barracks.

    Prime Minister Guo glared at him, "Scram! "Useless thing!"

    Zhou Guizhi led the army out of the city and sent out scouts. Before the horses left for any food supplies, not even two days had passed.

    Where would Prime Minister Guo be able to get food for her? Right now, every place was filled with food, and the southeast region was also in a hurry.

    "This group of rice buckets who only know how to eat and eat for free and do nothing serious, now that they have not received any new food, they are running out of Chen food. If the southeast is not in a mess, they can still make food from the south. Now that the food is out of the way, where can I get food for her?"

    The Prime Minister Guo was furious, but he couldn''t stop it. She only sent a message to ask her to go to the Ministry of Revenue.

    Lord Liu, the Minister of Revenue, was sick, only having a few principals. When she saw the document, she knew that the Prime Minister had kicked the ball at them. Following the principle of not offending anyone, Vice Minister Wang also gave her the document, telling her to go to the grain depot to prepare food.

    Zhou Guizhi had led the troops for so many years, that she was already well aware of the methods that were used in government officials.

    He waited until the third day before Lord Surveillance finally arrived. It was none other than the newly revalued Fan Gonggong eunuch who had returned to the duke''s mansion to deliver the decree.

    Fan Gonggong originally hated Iron family because of what happened previously, but now that he was going to be appointed by Surveillance, he immediately rushed over without stopping.

    Just as he entered the tent entrance, he was stopped by a few female soldiers, who shouted in alarm, "What are you doing? I am the personal Surveillance of the Emperor! "

    Zhou Guizhi sat in the tent as she recited the scripture emotionlessly. She did not seem to hear anything that happened outside.

    The janissary Du E scolded while pressing down on Fan Gonggong''s head, "How dare you! Do you know where this is? "

    Fan Gonggong was spanked until his butt blossomed, he did not dare to be stubborn, "Aunt, spare me! This little one knows my mistake! "

    Du E kicked him on the butt again, "Don''t say f * cking nothing. If there''s no oil or salt, this is for your own good, understand? Do you know what your mistake was? "

    "Huh?"

 C211

    Fan Gonggong''s tears were about to fall, how could I know what was wrong? You entered the door and started beating people up without saying anything, your fists were as heavy as iron hammers, my bones were about to be broken by you, what do you know?

    Du E laughed in ridicule, and patted Fan Gonggong''s fat face, "Remember, your grandaunt won''t say it a second time."

    "Sigh!" "Say it, I remember it!"

    Fan Gonggong tried to curry favor with him.

    "First, enter the tent 10 steps away, anyone who dares to trespass will be killed without mercy!"

    Du E''s eyes revealed a trace of ruthlessness, "Secondly, to request to see the general, you have to first state your name, what do you want! Anyone who goes in without reporting shall be considered a spy! "

    Fan Gonggong wiped the sweat off his forehead, "Those who don''t know will not be punished!"

    Du E smacked Fan Gonggong on the head, "Don''t interrupt! "Third..."

    Her train of thought was interrupted, she angrily kicked Fan Gonggong, and said angrily, "Third, in the army camp, everything must be done according to the military order, whoever dares to disobey will be executed without mercy!"

    Du E paused, "I will tell you other things when I think of it later. The camp is a very important place, and you are not allowed to wander around. I''ll go report to the general and see if she has time to see you. "

    After Du E finished speaking, she released Fan Gonggong and the two Young Eunuch s that came with him.

    Fan Gonggong was angered to the point that he wanted to vent his anger on Young Eunuch, "There are so many rules, why didn''t you tell me earlier ˇ­"

    Du E entered the big tent and cupped her fists as she reported, "The new Surveillance has arrived. She is waiting outside for the general to summon him."

    Zhou Guizhi held onto the book, without even raising her head, "Take him to the head of the army."

    Du E laughed widely, "Yes!"

    The owner of the grain depot was anxious to hang himself. The General Gens requested for food, while the General Zhou also requested for food.

    In the past, when other generals came to beg for food, they would either speak or bribe them. However, once the two generals arrived, it seemed as if they had come to an agreement, so they attacked together.

    If you have the ability, don''t come and make things difficult for me. You''re looking for the Prime Minister, ah. If he doesn''t send a message for food, where would I get the food for you?

    These two emissaries were old acquaintances. When they arrived at the grain depot, they said, "Oh! Isn''t this elder sister? "

    "Ha!" Big sis, I didn''t expect to see you here. I thought I would never see you again in this lifetime! " As she spoke, the female soldier shed tears.

    Female Soldier B hugged her excitedly without letting go, "It''s been over ten years, right? Are you all right at home? Is your son married? Have you carried your grandson yet? "

    Female soldier A: "Hur Hur! Not bad, the old lady was merciful and gave me about 10 mu of land. Two kids are still alright at home, my big grandson is already 7 years old and I''m almost 3 years old. If it wasn''t for the lack of troops in First Lady, I would have to take on a third grandson! "

    Female soldier B, "It''s really good luck, I can''t envy you that even Locked Yang Pass can find trouble with me every single day, but all of a sudden, those Chiron s came to find you something, and for the past ten years, I haven''t stopped. I''m younger than you by five years, but I look like your sister! "Sigh!"

    Hearing this flattery, the female soldier laughed and said, "Are you here to feed us too?"

    "That''s right, His Majesty wants us generals to go to the southeast to level the rebellion. The general is afraid of any mishaps, as the old saying goes, before the troops touch the fodder, who would have the strength to fight if they didn''t have food to eat? "Old sister, don''t you think so?"

    The soldier''s expression was grave. "That''s right. You want the horses to run and not eat grass? How can it be so cheap?"

    "They did it on purpose. They must have done it on purpose. Why did they all coincidentally come to urge the food?" The main book of the grain depot was hanging from a rope sheath that was tied to the beam as tears streamed down from his eyes. "I have done my best for the Dazhou!"

    After which, he stomped his leg and immediately, he found himself unable to catch his breath.

    "Lord, you can''t die! If you die, who''s going to shoulder this responsibility!" Mr. Lin quickly ordered some people to save the Lord Registrar Official, and sent some people out to report to the two female soldiers. His Excellency almost killed himself on the spot, please forgive me for a few more days.

    The soldier was very easy to talk to. "No rush, no rush. Let master take good care of his health. It''s better to die than to live. Don''t be so young and lose your mind."

    Female Soldier B was even more straightforward. "Right, to die in a meaningful place like this, Xuanliang, it''s too depressing. Why don''t you follow me to the battlefield, kacha! Crack! After a few cuts, it can still be used as a shield! "

    Official Lin''s face turned pale, "You must have come here on purpose to cause trouble, right?"

    Geng Yuedong was not anxious, Zhou Guizhi was not anxious either, but the emperor was anxious, in less than a month''s time she had already humiliated three prefectures and twenty-seven towns. If she had beaten her way to the capital, the chair under him would have been replaced with someone else.

    Inside the imperial study, the emperor roared, "Why hasn''t the Prince An left the capital yet?"

    Eunuch Fu said. "Princess Yingzhu''s disease is acting up again, Prince An really doesn''t have any thoughts! ˇ­"

    "Clank!"

    The emperor pushed an incense burner to the ground. "Is the national capital more important, or is a mere Princess Yingzhu more important? If you order him to leave the capital within three days, she will definitely be found guilty of disobeying the imperial edict! "

    The Eunuch Fu lowered his head and passed down the order, walking to the door just in time to see the Prime Minister Guo enter.

    "Eunuch, why do you have such an expression?" Prime Minister Guo squinted his eyes and asked.

    "Cough!" "Don''t mention it, the Prime Minister is being a bit careful. The Emperor''s mood isn''t too good." Eunuch Fu cupped his hands and left.

    The Prime Minister Guo sighed and braced himself to enter the house.

    Without waiting for him to finish the ceremony, the emperor asked, "How is the matter going?"

    The Prime Minister Guo said, "All that''s left is the food. Your majesty, we have yet to place the new food in the warehouse, but General Zhou and General Geng are already blocking the entrance!"

    The emperor slapped the table. "Then what can Zhen do?" Did you give them the coffer? "

    The Prime Minister Guo said, "That is unnecessary, the Emperor and the others definitely want to use this as a reason to stall for time. All you need to do is to give them a hand order so that they can raise their own rations.

    The emperor thought for a moment before asking, "If we give them so much authority, what if something goes wrong?"

    Prime Minister Guo laughed mischievously. "Your majesty the Emperor, how can something like this go wrong? "Something is wrong, of course they are the ones who acted out of the blue and failed to live up to the grace of the saint!"

    The emperor hesitated for a moment. "Fine, you can also send out orders to the Surveillance. When necessary, you can control the general''s military power!"

    Tie Yi came out of the fake mountain tunnel, wanting to persuade Yue Ying to surrender.

    He walked past an intersection and saw a middle-aged man being chased and beaten. He quickly stepped forward to stop him. "Stop!"

    The man who beat him said angrily, "Brat, don''t meddle in other people''s business!"

    The middle-aged man pitifully clutched his head and cried out injustice, "I only told Brother Meng a few ancient words. He wanted to make up a story to go to the teahouse and change it into silver coins. What does that have to do with me? Why are you hitting me?"

    Tie Yi did not understand what they were saying, and could only advise, "Brother, you have already taught him a lesson, why must you try to force him?"

 C212

    "It''s all his fault that he couldn''t come up with anything. He wrote a story to lure my big brother into writing a novel, spread it around the brothel, and the emperor heard it, saying that my brother made trouble, got locked up, and was sent to jail. Right now, the odds are against me, I don''t want to beat him up!"

    The middle-aged man cried, "I only told him stories and didn''t ask him to write them. He was greedy and wanted to earn more money, can he just let me down?"

    "If I wasn''t sick and I didn''t have the money to buy medicine, how would Big Bro do these things and implicate Shopkeeper Huang''s family? You really aren''t a good person!" The man said the fire had started again and continued to beat him.

    Tie Yi hurriedly stopped him again. "It''s just a story, why would the emperor be so angry? Did your brother Wen Li commit a taboo? "

    That person said nervously, "Forget it, I won''t tell you anymore. Don''t bring up this sort of thing again in the future. If you kill yourself, you''ll have to implicate the people around you."

    After saying that, he stomped his feet and snatched away the silver from the middle-aged man. He said that he wanted to save his brother, so he quickly left.

    The middle aged man then crawled up dejectedly and thanked Tie Yi.

    Tie Yi felt that the middle-aged man looked familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere before.

    Tian Xi recognized Tie Yi with a single glance and cursed in his heart, "Just a toy with a short life like yours, is worthy of our young master!"

    But he still politely asked, "Little brother, where are you going?"

    Tie Yi did not hide anything, "I''m going to the Taurus."

    Tian Xi rolled his eyes, "What are you doing there? Don''t you know that General Zhou is going to kill bandits there? "

    Tie Yi laughed, "I am going to participate in the bandit competition."

    Tian Xi was furious in his heart, the joy of being saved by him disappeared without a trace.

    The two of them, one in front and one behind, were not familiar with each other, but they were both heading towards the same goal.

    "Why are you following me?" Tie Yi asked curiously.

    "This road is not yours, you can walk but I can''t walk!" Tian Xi rolled his eyes at him.

    Tie Yi thought, this man was truly unlucky, he did not speak in a strange tone, and did not know what was good for him, he really should not have helped him earlier.

    The young master liked him. If he was killed by the Emperor, would the young master change his mind and fight with the Emperor?

    Tie Yi felt a sinister gaze from behind him, his entire body shivered, but when he looked back, he saw nothing.

    At this moment, he noticed that the middle-aged man was no longer following him. He looked to his left and right and discovered that he was sitting under a tree, seemingly resting.

    Tie Yi shook his head and did not bother with him anymore, he only focused on walking his own path. If he continued walking forward another five kilometers, he would arrive at the place where his aunt''s army camp was stationed. He could already see the fluttering military flag in the distance.

    However, Yue Ying already knew that the imperial government was sending troops over, causing the people in the stronghold to become nervous, since they had not fought for more than 10 years. Now that they heard the imperial government was sending people over to exterminate them, they were filled with righteous indignation.

    "We even helped them beat up the Chiron before, ungrateful fellows." said the man angrily.

    "That Emperor isn''t a good person either. How can he treat us like this after we''ve accomplished a great deed?"

    Yue Yong said, "Don''t be anxious, we are not made of mud, if they dare come in, then we will definitely hit them all back!"

    After Yue Ying finished looking at the piglets, she happened to be walking through the field, so she scolded them with a straight face, "All of you have nothing to do now, right? Whoever doesn''t train properly, let them go to the animal farm in the back to feed the pigs. " Everyone immediately went silent and did what they had to do. No one dared to come over and speak any more small talk.

    Returning to the General Assembly Chamber, Yue Ying sent someone to inform the foreman and officer to come to the General Assembly Chamber for a meeting, causing the training on the field to temporarily stop, and then wait until after the meeting ended.

    Everyone went to the General Assembly Chamber and found a bench inside. Although it was not very convenient compared to the modern world, it was still useful.

    Waiting until everyone was present, Yue Ying started to speak, "There is something that I want to tell everyone, the Emperor of Dazhou has sent people to annihilate our mountain stronghold, and this disaster is because of me. I want to hear the views of all you people, you can speak your thoughts now.

    Old Man Yue was the first to stand out and say, "That dog-emperor just took us as traitors after hearing a few rumors. This kind of idiotic king came from the wrong place, and it was because of him that we were forced to leave the capital.

    The Uncle Feng had always been cautious and prudent, after hearing everyone''s discussions, he said, "I always hoped that we could follow the Imperial court and not get involved in any conflict. Since they are already knocking on our door, we cannot let them suppress us like this, after all, the General Yue died because of the Emperor''s insanity ˇ­"

    Yue Ying thought, that adoptive father of his probably died of anger not because of the Emperor, but because of the Queen!

    She patted her own face as she listened to the Uncle Feng earnestly, "The situation is in chaos right now. We have the benefits of the mountain range and gorge, if the imperial government wants to conquer us, that is just a dream!"

    "Fight!" "Fight!"

    After Uncle Feng finished speaking, the crowd below was filled with cheers.

    A thousand-man leader among them stood up and said, "People are saying that our young mistress is the direct daughter of the crown prince. If this is true, why can''t our young mistress sit in the world? That dog-emperor has a blood feud with us!"

    "Miss will become the Emperor!"

    "Oh!"

    A group of young people joined in the commotion.

    Yue Ying stood up and shouted, "Why are you shouting so much? It''s not that I''m afraid of disturbing the people, it''s just that I''m afraid of assassins. It''s only right that I do it well, and without any reward, if I did something wrong, everyone in the world would have to scold me, and I would have to guard against this all day long. Give me the throne, I don''t want any of it! You are not allowed to mention this in the future! "

    Uncle Feng looked at Yue Ying with admiration.

    "Hahaha ˇ­"

    There was another round of laughter!

    Yue Ying saw that the topic was running away, and quickly pulled back, "Since you all want to fight, then let''s fight, everyone go back and prepare for defense, and we''ve changed a new batch of equipment to another one, Yue Gang has just accepted close to 3000 refugees, and now they are settled in the Li Jia Village, we''ve fought with them before, now we''re going to train those new people, disrupt them and let the older soldiers lead the new soldiers, making use of the time to train them, the person we''re facing this time might really be hard, maybe the battle really isn''t easy, go down and report in time if there''s any problems!"

 C213

    After arranging the jobs, Yue Ying gathered all the women in the village and formed a mutual aid association, which was specialized in the production and rescue of green plum blossom. The masters were the green plums, and the professors were familiar with the treatment and treatment of medicinal herbs, as well as other jobs that were within their capabilities.

    Veterans over the age of fifty specialize in recruit training and impart experience. The defense of the stronghold was only for the most loyal people. After this arrangement, the stronghold was arranged in an orderly manner without any sort of chaos.

    After Yue Ying had arranged everything, her heart immediately became empty. It had been almost four months since she touched her own stomach, and her lower abdomen was slightly protruding.

    she exclaimed. "Baby! Your mother is in trouble, I don''t know what to do this time! If only your father were here! "

    Tie Yi wandered around in Zhou Guizhi''s tent, feeling uneasy.

    As soon as he entered the city gate, he was dragged into the tent by Su Xin, "Do you want to die? If we were to be discovered, we would never be able to escape the crime of deceiving the monarch. "

    Tie Yi said with grievance, "But I was not kidnapped by Yue Ying, I was the one who followed her!"

    "Are you confused? What aphrodisiac did she give you to speak for her wholeheartedly? " Su Xin said anxiously, "You don''t even know how worried your family is for you, yet you still protect her like this. Don''t say that when you see the general later, otherwise your butt will open flowers for you."

    Tie Yi said resolutely: "She''s my wife. She has my child in her womb, how can I abandon them like this? Didn''t my aunt also want me to have children earlier? She should help me. "

    Su Xin became anxious, "It''s time to help you. To throw the entire house in for her, you think it''s worth it? That Murong Yun also has a child, so why don''t you think about her? "

    Tie Yi didn''t have much of an impression of Murong Yun, he only knew that she was a very obedient girl.

    "But A Ying saved my life, if it wasn''t for her, I would have been killed by Chiron long ago, and she even helped us defeat Murong Yanhe, I can''t be ungrateful!"

    "Well said! If you don''t forget kindness, can you take gratitude as a form of repayment and land yourself in danger? Is righteousness more important or is your family more important? " Zhou Guizhi said coldly.

    "Aunt, A Ying is also my family right?" Tie Yi kneeled down and pleaded.

    "She''s a traitor now!" Zhou Guizhi ordered expressionlessly, "Imprison him and watch him closely. If she dares to resist, as long as she does not get beaten to death, we can punish him however we wish."

    Tie Yi was dumbstruck, and mournfully shouted, "Aunt, don''t lock me up!"

    Tie Yi was imprisoned in a tent not far from the main tent. He was guarded by Tie Biao, Tie Jian and a few other guards who took turns to guard him closely.

    "Uncle Biao, you love me the most. Help me talk to A Ying and tell her to run away quickly!"

    Tie Biao shook his head and stood at the entrance of the tent meticulously like a door god.

    Tie Jian said as he brought over the food, "marquis, eat something!"

    Seeing that Tie Biao was indifferent, Tie Yi could only walk over and eat with his head down.

    He suddenly stopped eating and grabbed Tie Jian, writing on the table, "Help me!"

    Tie Jian took a glance, shook his head in shock, and pointed towards the tent, making a gesture of "head to death" with his hand, then quickly swept his eyes over Tie Biao who was at the door, "marquis, it''ll be cold if you don''t eat more food!"

    Tie Yi was rejected again, he angrily pushed the bowl away, "I''m not eating anymore, take it away!"

    Tie Jian shook his head and advised again. Seeing that Tie Yi had not changed his mind and the food was already cold, he could only take it out and heat it up before bringing it over.

    Fan Gonggong had suffered ever since they entered the army camp. Even though he had been bullied before in the palace, he had never been as despicable as he was now.

    I don''t have anything to eat, I don''t have hot water, I want to hear a song, I don''t have a dance ˇ­

    Looking for Zhou Guizhi to argue, General Zhou said righteously, "You are here to be loyal to the nation, not to have fun. If you want to have a big meal, then go back to the palace and sing and dance."

    The Fan Gonggong pitifully roared, "Our family needs to report this to the Emperor truthfully. You are mistreating him, disobeying his orders!"

    Zhou Guizhi did not bother to argue with him, and only asked her personal guard Du E to take out a food book and give it to him, "If you can get 70%, I''ll give you 10%!"

    And send him off!

    Eunuch Fan took a look at the food book: from five thousand stones of millet to five hundred stones; from ten thousand stones of grass to five hundred stones; from fifteen thousand pieces of weapons to two thousand pieces of armor; from six thousand sets of armor to three hundred ˇ­ The total was one hundred and thirty thousand taels of silver, which was fifteen thousand taels of silver.

    The twenty thousand man army only had fifteen thousand silver taels, and not a single person was even divided between them. Who would be willing to work so hard?

    "This, this ˇ­" Fan Gonggong felt embarrassed looking at it.

    Du E laughed in disdain, "One person gets less than ten copper coins a day. It would be good if he could have a bowl of rice soup. "If it wasn''t for the fact that our general used his private room to feed his eunuch, he probably wouldn''t even be able to eat this much. He would have to think carefully about how to settle the score, otherwise we won''t even be able to drink soup in two days."

    Fan Gonggong was at a loss for words. He sighed, "I thought that if I could get out there, I would be able to get some fat. These past few days have been really depressing, to the point that I don''t even see any fat stars. I want to go back to the palace! "

    Before Fan Gonggong could finish his words, a Young Eunuch beside him reported, "Eunuch, that General Zhou was purposely messing with us. Look at the people in the tent next door, they already have steamed buns to eat!"

    When Fan Gonggong heard the two words "steamed bun", his eyes were round, "Are you speaking the truth?"

    The Young Eunuch nodded his head, "That seems to be a prisoner. I saw that the personal guards of the General Zhou took turns to guard him, so I didn''t make things difficult for him."

    Fan Gonggong was suspicious, who was he? He could enjoy delicious food, but no freedom?

    "Do you know who that is?"

    "The soldiers outside are too domineering, they don''t allow me to get close. I didn''t see who they were."

    The Fan Gonggong sighed, "What a pity. If we knew who it was, maybe we could make a contribution."

    Fan Gonggong was so hungry that he couldn''t take it anymore. He took out some silver from his bosom and passed it to Young Eunuch, "Go and think of a way to get some food. If this goes on, I won''t even be able to walk anymore.

    Young Eunuch''s eyes lit up as he quickly received it. After running out of the camp, he saw a person driving five sheep halfway through. He was overjoyed and quickly stopped him. "Hey, you can stop for a moment."

    Hearing this, the person frowned and asked while holding in his voice, "What are you doing?"

    The Young Eunuch ran over happily and picked up the fattest sheep. He pushed it against the ground and stood up immediately. This sheep is your honor. In the future, when you walk around this place, if anyone bullies you, say my lord''s name. Let me tell you, my lord''s name is Fan Xun. "

 C214

    Young Eunuch was about to take the sheep away.

    The man lowered his head and laughed coldly. Then, his expression returned to normal as he said, "You must be from the palace!"

    Young Eunuch said arrogantly, "You have eyes, I am your master''s attendant, what, you still want money?"

    That person smiled, "I don''t dare, I just heard rumors that Prince Consort''s Prince Consort was taken away by a bandit woman, and she even drew up a map to search around. I want to ask if this is true?"

    The Young Eunuch said disdainfully, "Even a country bumpkin like you dares to speak nonsense about the affairs of the imperial family. Are you tired of living?"

    The man said fearfully, "No, that''s not it. I just heard that the people who presented their Prince Consort''s horse would receive a reward. I just wanted to say that I actually saw that Prince Consort''s horse before."

    Young Eunuch saw that the man was so nervous that his words were unclear, he immediately took out his silver horn and asked, "Have you really seen a Prince Consort before?"

    "If there really is a reward, I''ll say it." The man looked greedy.

    "When? Where did you see the Prince Consort? I''ll give you this as a reward. " Young Eunuch said seriously.

    That person licked his lips and laughed, "Yesterday, when I was herding the sheep, I saw him go into that military camp."

    Young Eunuch glared at him, "If you dare lie, be careful of your dog life."

    "I''ve seen an image before. That person is exactly the same as the image in the painting." The man snatched the silver and ran.

    Young Eunuch was surprised for a moment, then laughed out loud, "This man is such a fool, leaving the sheep for a Silver Horn, it''s just nice that I got lucky."

    He was afraid that the man would regret his decision, so he hurried the sheep back to the camp.

    When the Fan Gonggong saw Young Eunuch chasing so many sheep back, he immediately praised him for his good job.

    The Young Eunuch mysteriously gathered beside the Fan Gonggong and said, "The Prince Consort is in the army camp."

    Fan Gonggong''s eyes stared wide, staring straight at Young Eunuch, "Are you speaking the truth?"

    Young Eunuch said in a serious tone, "En, I just found out that the person in the tent next to us is Prince Consort!"

    Fan Gonggong pouted, and sat on the bed, "No wonder they watch so closely, and don''t let anyone near, hmph! This is a huge crime of deceiving the monarch! "

    "Then what should we do?" The Young Eunuch was very excited. After all, finding a Prince Consort had its rewards too, and now that he had discovered a big secret, wouldn''t he have a chance to raise his position and make a fortune?

    The Fan Gonggong sneered, "Send this sheep to the kitchen and add some oil for everyone. Tonight, let''s sneak out first before we speak again!"

    The camp was full of people at dinner, and the guards at the gate in the middle of the night were snoozing.

    Two men quietly walked out of the military camp. Each of them led their horses and sneaked out of the door.

    Behind a large tree in the distance, the people who had been waiting for an entire day heard the sound of horse hooves coming from under the tree. They opened their eyes and looked in the direction the two horses had left before laughing out loud!

    In the empty wilderness, it seemed especially strange!

    The military training in Stone Bull Camp was carried out in an orderly manner. Yue Ying looked at the new recruits that were painstakingly training in the distance, hoping to negotiate with Zhou Guizhi.

    A few veterans were watering the land when one of them said, "The Heavens aren''t used to the current emperor. He''s already too bright, he doesn''t even want to rain. If it doesn''t rain, the fine wheat seedlings will be ruined!" Sigh! We won''t let them live a good life! "

    Another said, "Well, young and strong are going to fight again, who cares about farming! "Look at the county next door. If we don''t start farming, we might get laid out this year."

    "This emperor is too incompetent. Look at our little miss, she also has royal blood. If the emperor didn''t want to kill us to silence us, why would he be so overbearing?"

    "That''s right, our young miss is the real culprit. Look at what''s going on elsewhere, even if it doesn''t rain here, we wouldn''t know how to do it. What does that mean?" That person rolled his eyes.

    A few veterans laughed and asked, "What does it mean? "Tell me, you''ve been by the general''s side for a long time, and you''ve read a lot of words. Tell me, what happened?"

    The veteran raised his head and said proudly, "This proves that our young miss is a dragon girl! "Wherever the drought goes, there won''t be any drought here."

    "Hahaha ˇ­"

    Yue Ying did not hear any gossip about the valley, but ever since the rumors started spreading, everyone was looking at her with a different gaze, more respectful and distant than before.

    Yue Ying felt very awkward, and it didn''t matter if it was the others. Qingmei and Yue Gang were so far away from her, it made her feel very sad, and made her wish that she could grab that guy who made up the rumors and beat him up ruthlessly. My conscience had already changed, and there was no need to talk about things like the past and not the future.

    This nosy busybody is really annoying!

    Yue Ying returned to her room and respectfully handed over the report to Yue Ying.

    Yue Ying habitually said, "Sit!"

    Yue Gang looked at Yue Ying who was reclining on a chair, and was not sitting at the main seat, and was startled, he thought about what his father had told him, not to act disrespectfully in front of the young miss like before, and not to disrespect her, he looked at his seat, and could only sit on the doorstep.

    Yue Ying finished reading the report, it was written pretty well and was very systematic, all the investigations were done, thus she raised his head to speak, turned his head and did not see anyone, she glanced at the door, and saw Yue Gang sitting on the doorstep.

    She could not help but laugh, "What are you doing? Why are you sitting there? "

    Yue Gang laughed awkwardly, "You are the young miss, if you sit in the last seat, wouldn''t that mean I can only sit at the doorstep?"

    Yue Ying laughed so hard that she couldn''t even straighten her back, and asked, "Then if I sit on the doorstep, wouldn''t you have to sit in front of the door?"

    Yue Gang solemnly nodded his head, "This is a must!"

    Yue Ying laughed and felt her heart ache, she stopped herself from laughing, and said in a serious tone: "We are friends, we are family, there is no need to differentiate between high and low, I have never thought of it that way!"

    Yue Gang stood up and lowered his head, "Did I say something wrong? Then Miss, don''t be angry, I''ll change it next time! "

    "Then sit down!" Yue Ying tested if Yue Gang could change it or not.

    Yue Ying slapped her forehead. Forget it, I will just leave and not be able to communicate with them!

    The drought spread from the north to the south, and people from the northwest had already started to flee for their lives. As the military service increased the taxes, the people in the north suffered greatly. There were rumors flying all over the place. The most important thing was that the emperor had not come from the right direction, and the heavens had punished him.

    Why else would he be a dead wife and a dead daughter just after the new year?

    The Emperor locked himself up in his study for the entire day.

    "Did I do wrong?" the Emperor asked, looking at the portrait of the late emperor.

    "No, I didn''t do anything wrong, I am the eldest son, the throne should be mine!" The emperor said unwillingly, "Even if it''s wrong, the throne is still in my hands. I''d like to see who can take it!"

 C215

    "Your Majesty! It''s time for your meal. You haven''t eaten anything for the entire day, how can your body take it. " Eunuch Fu placed a bowl of Eight Treasures Porridge in front of the emperor.

    The Emperor looked at him and really had no appetite. Eunuch Fu advised again, but the Emperor still waved his hand for him to take it out.

    After a while, the Eunuch Fu received the news that Fan Xun had returned. Seeing that he had not come back under an order, but had left the camp without permission, afraid that he would say something that would make the Emperor unhappy and implicate him, the Eunuch Fu did not let him in.

    The Eunuch Fu originally wanted to be cautious, but in Fan Xun''s eyes, he just wanted to get credit for it.

    A chubby guy, who was so skinny that he weighed at least twenty kilograms in just a few days. His belly and double chin were gone, and his eyes had grown a lot larger.

    The Eunuch Fu looked at Fan Xun and asked coldly and arrogantly, "You went back to the capital without permission, do you know your crime?"

    "Eunuch Fu, don''t use that to scare me. This is an urgent matter and I won''t speak of it without meeting the emperor. Please take care of yourself!"

    Eunuch Fu waved his hand in disgust when he saw Yue Yang''s swindling look, "Just you wait!"

    Fan Xun didn''t take his words to heart at all. He only felt that the Eunuch Fu was jealous. Haha, he finally got the Eunuch Fu jealous once.

    The emperor heard that Fan Zhe had something to report and ordered him to come in.

    "Your majesty, this servant has seen the Prince Consort in the army camp of General Zhou."

    The emperor''s eyes opened as he stared at Fan Zhe and asked, "Are you sure?"

    "He is definitely a prince consort. This humble servant will not be mistaken."

    "You did well, look at the rewards!"

    Eunuch Fu brought out a plate with a few silver ingots inside. Fan Xun was a little disappointed.

    Who knew that the moment he stood up, the Emperor would say coldly, "However, Surveillance like you shouldn''t have left the army camp on your own accord. "You should also mention your position. Ah Fu, you should arrange a good place for him. If he doesn''t die, then arrange a good place for him."

    Eunuch Fu sneered, "Get up! and they get people into trouble. "

    The emperor closed his eyes and didn''t look at the dumbstruck Fan Xun. He was too stupid. He dared to speak of such a taboo matter at this critical juncture. Forget about the people who were using the Iron family now, even if there was no war, if Tie Yi suddenly appeared in Zhou Guizhi''s camp, why did he have to think about it carefully? How dare he leave Zhou Guizhi some information, that idiot!

    The Emperor was actually suspicious. How could it be such a coincidence, that just as he sent his troops to exterminate the bandits, Tie Yi suddenly jumped out?

    First Prince Consort''s horse was kidnapped, then the map that was passed down from the ancestors of Iron family was stolen, and then Prince Consort himself dispatched troops to suppress them. Then, Prince Consort suddenly appeared, and the Emperor felt that someone was behind all of this, adding fuel to the fire.

    The Emperor swallowed, his chest feeling stuffy. This feeling was too uncomfortable. He had to find out who was behind this!

    In less than an incense''s time, Eunuch Fu entered the house, his body smelling faintly of blood.

    The emperor frowned. "It''s all settled?"

    "Your Majesty, please be at ease. Fan Shoudao deserves to die a thousand times for deserting his post. He has already been executed." Eunuch Fu said righteously.

    "Give him a coffin!" Tomorrow, you can choose someone smarter to serve as the Surveillance and check to see if that person is a Prince Consort. If that''s the case, bring him back here.

    The Monastery of Gratitude was shrouded in cigarette smoke, and the fox sculpture inside the mountain gate was extremely mysterious.

    Monk Wuchen looked at the proud Tian Xi, he shook his head and said, "You are too impatient, you shouldn''t have tried to scheme against the loyal Marquis, this might have caused a big commotion!"

    Tian Xi laughed coldly and said, "Sure! It would be better if it was a mess! Only by messing around would he have a reason to bring down the emperor! Who cares who sits on that chair. As long as I can get my revenge, even if I have to go to hell, I''m still willing! "

    Monk Wuchen turned his head, his gaze leaving Tian Xi, especially his eyes that were devoured by hatred as he spoke. "He will be punished sooner or later, why risk your life? Do you really have to see this country in ruins before you give in? "

    Tian Xi curled his lips, "Only like this will I feel satisfied! I have already contacted a few of the crown prince''s old tribes and are all willing to take the young master as my master. I promised them that once everything is settled, no matter who is the emperor, the empress must be the young master and the crown prince must be the one who came from the young master. "

    Monk Wuchen was so angry that he was trembling, "You clearly know that she is tangled up with Iron family, yet you still act without thinking, do you think that she will be at your mercy?"

    Tian Xi laughed, "As long as I hold onto Tie Yi, I''m not afraid of her disobedience!"

    Monk Wuchen could not persuade him, and angrily turned around to leave. Tian Xi suddenly shouted, "Big brother! "In the past, brother had sacrificed his life to serve those nobles and masters, but now, you and I don''t even have the chance. Do you want me to become a ghost a hundred years from now?"

    Monk Wuchen chanted a sentence, "Take care of yourself. I am already in the shadows, and I cannot advise you any further. As long as you are not afraid of regret, you can do whatever you want!"

    When Zhou Guizhi woke up early in the morning, she heard a report from Du E that Surveillance Fan was gone. She said indifferently, "What''s so special about that?

    Du E covered her mouth and laughed, then asked, "Tie Yi still doesn''t want to eat?"

    Du E nodded and said sympathetically, "General, why not release Young Marquis, it is not a good thing to be stuck there, maybe the imperial government will still send people down today, what if they see it?"

    Zhou Guizhi thought about it and said, "What you said makes sense, from today onwards, he will be living in the ordinary army camp with her soldiers."

    Du E''s face turned bitter, "General! marquis can''t take it! "

    Zhou Guizhi did not turn his head, "Others can bear it, but he can too."

    The new Surveillance arrived very quickly and brought a lot of food, which was enough for Zhou Guizhi''s army to eat for ten days.

    Zhou Guizhi no longer had any reason to stall for time, and could only send her troops to the Stone Bull Camp.

    "Miss, Iron family''s military camp is less than 100 miles away!" Yue Yong anxiously ran back and said.

    "Got it, I got ready for battle!" Let''s wait and see what she, Zhou Guizhi, wants to do first. " Yue Ying said as she distributed the supplies.

    The closer he got to the Stone Bull Camp, the more anxious he became. Seeing that in less than two days of effort, the two sides were about to clash, but he could do nothing about it.

    Ever since he was transferred to this ordinary soldier camp, the guard on duty was once again Tie Jian. He was not as strict towards him as the Uncle Biao, and Tie Yi started to look for opportunities to escape.

    He did not intend to wait any longer. No matter who suffered the losses, it was not the result he wanted to see.

 C216

    When Zhou Guizhi was 80 miles away from the Stone Bull Camp, the Emperor''s newly sent Surveillance arrived. She was an experienced inner officer with the surname of Ma, when she saw Zhou Guizhi, he was respectful and did not dare to act arrogantly.

    Seeing that he was being very obedient, Zhou Guizhi did not make things difficult for him like she had with Fan Xun, and directly told Du E to take him to the military tent. If there was anything she wanted to investigate, it would be up to him, but they were not allowed to get close to the place where Tie Yi was.

    The reason why Surveillance Ma came over was because of Tie Yi. He knew that this matter could not be revealed, and only brought his two disciples to carefully search the procession.

    Tie Yi slowly retreated to the back of the convoy, Tie Jian blocked him with his hand, and said with a face full of guilt: "You should hurry up, Uncle Biao is behind you, you can''t slip away like that!"

    Tie Yi stomped his feet in anger, "Are you my personal guard? "Why are you always turning your elbow outwards now?"

    Tie Jian lowered his head, he did not know what to say. He should have listened to Tie Yi''s orders, but he could not not not follow the general''s orders!

    As the two were fighting, Surveillance Ma''s disciple came to look for them.

    Tie Jian saw that the person who came was very unfamiliar, and was wearing an official''s uniform, his heart tensed up, and immediately stood in front of Tie Yi, yelling at the young disciple: "Hey, hey! "I''m talking about you. Since they already walked forward, why did you retreat to the back? Could it be that you want to escape before the battle?"

    The young disciple looked at Tie Jian who was dressed in the uniform of a normal soldier, only wearing leather armour instead of iron armour.

    "I am the disciple of Surveillance Ma, I have come to inspect, and all of you seem to want to escape at the last moment, what are you waiting for?"

    Tie Jian panicked,he could not be seen by him, and before he could even greet Tie Biao, she rushed forward and roared: "Your mother, you dare say that I, your father, escaped from the battle? This daddy came out from Chiron''s pile of corpses. How dare you slander this daddy?

    A punch landed on his eyes, and he immediately lost the sight of the golden stars.

    The little disciple became anxious, "You dare to hit me? If you dare to disrespect me, I''ll report it to my lord. " He covered his wounded eyes and hurried back to report.

    Tie Jian heaved a sigh of relief, but the moment he turned around, Tie Biao punched him hard on his cheek, "You stupid thing, won''t you think of another way to avoid his attack? But to think that you would use such a foolish method to achieve such a feat! "

    Tie Biao did not have time to deal with Tie Jian, and could only say to Tie Yi, "marquis, you must leave this place now, or else, if you are discovered by that brat later, it will not be easy to take care of you."

    Tie Yi knew that his own identity was sensitive, being caught in the nick of time was the crime of deceiving the Sovereign King. If he did not settle it now, there would be endless troubles in the future, so he could only say, "Make your arrangements!"

    Tie Biao nodded, and let everyone follow Tie Yi, to escort him to find a safe place to hide, and to come back after this matter is over.

    Before leaving, he seriously warned Tie Jian again, "Watch out for marquis, don''t let him escape again!"

    Tie Jian rubbed his face that was in pain, and waved his hand in disdain. "Uncle Biao sure has a heavy hand, you really hit me, my teeth are loose."

    "It''s only thirty percent of your strength, what are you yelling for, you must have a good impression of the marquis!"

    "Uncle Biao, you are too long-winded, I know!" Tie Jian impatiently waved his hand, and led the horse for Tie Yi to ride, while he himself followed behind, and even the entire army ran with him.

    Not long after they left, the young disciple brought Surveillance Ma over to demand his help. Tie Biao stomped his feet and said hatefully, "Don''t mention it, that brat immediately ran away when he stirred up some trouble, I already sent people to chase him, wait a moment Master, when we get him back, we can beat him up to vent your anger!"

    Surveillance Ma was a cautious person. He knew that he had just arrived and his footing was unsteady, so he wanted to win over the hearts of others. Thus, he smiled and said, "It''s not a big deal. It''s all a misunderstanding! "

    Surveillance Ma grabbed onto Tie Biao''s hand and said cordially, "I wonder how old General Gui Geng is?"

    Tie Biao said humbly, "I don''t dare, I don''t dare, I''ve wasted my forty-six years of spring and autumn."

    "Screech!" You''re still three years older than me, so I''ll call you older brother! "

    Tie Biao rolled his eyes. What kind of tricks does this old fox want to do?

    You don''t deserve it, you don''t! You are the Lord of Surveillance, if you walk too close to me, people will gossip about you!

    "Ouch!" "Brother, you think too much. Who doesn''t have three relatives and four relatives? If we coincidentally meet an old friend, who can say anything?" Surveillance Ma kept on trying to please Tie Biao, wanting to become sworn brothers with him.

    Who would be willing to have such a weird brother? This was simply insulting the word "brother", as if I didn''t know, that you are a weasel paying respects to a chicken, don''t you have any good intentions!

    Just as Tie Biao was having a headache, Du E rushed over and said in a serious tone, "General Tie, General Zhou wants you to go over to discuss military matters. Why aren''t you there yet?"

    Surveillance Ma was startled, then Tie Biao quickly pulled out his sleeves that were tightly held by him and said, "Isn''t this something that we haven''t settled yet? Tell the general that I''ll be there shortly."

    Tie Biao apologized to Surveillance Ma, "I will definitely give Master an explanation on this matter, please wait!"

    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Du E urged him, "Let''s go, the general has been waiting for half a day!"

    Tie Biao nodded his head again and again, cupped his hands to Surveillance and quickly left.

    The young disciple looked at Surveillance Ma with grievance, "Master! That''s it? "

    Surveillance Ma laughed sinisterly, "Don''t be impatient! Master didn''t teach you that no matter what you do, you have to be patient.

    When the two of them were walking back, Surveillance Ma suddenly asked his young disciple, "You just said one rebuttal and that person already beat you up, and said he climbed out from Chiron''s pile of corpses?"

    The little disciple nodded, "That''s what he said. I just wanted to see how the person behind him wore his clothes differently. I was beaten by him before I even had the chance!"

    The little disciple felt wronged and took in a breath of cold air. He rubbed his eyes and was in so much pain that he was about to cry.

    "I got it. That person is most likely Prince Consort. The person who beat you up must be Iron family''s personal guard."

    The little disciple asked curiously, "How does Master know that person is Prince Consort?"

    "I''ll teach you a lesson. Next time you see who''s different from the rest, don''t act recklessly. You have to remember this in your heart and grasp at the evidence before making him unable to turn over his body no matter what, okay?"

    The young disciple felt chills down his spine as he listened to Surveillance Ma''s words.

    Other than the Iron family, there is no other place that has the most hatred towards the Dazhou. She has already told you that she crawled out from Chiron''s corpses, yet you do not even know who she is.

 C217

    Surveillance Ma patted his youngest disciple''s shoulder, "Remember, this is a good beating!"

    Tie Yi galloped ahead, suddenly turning his horse and charging into the forest. He remembered that there was a trap nearby, and it was Yue Ying who had saved him before he was trapped.

    The first time he and Yue Ying had met, Tie Yi''s heart had been beating wildly within the cave. The scene that appeared before his eyes at that time.

    Her face was thicker than a boy''s, and it always made his own heart thump wildly. But he also really liked her unbridled look, there wouldn''t be another woman in this world like her, right? If only she wasn''t the main character of that rumor!

    "marquis!" Tie Jian saw that Tie Yi knew he was trying to escape so he quickly chased after him. "marquis, you can''t just go to Stone Bull Camp like that, these two armies are going to fight, this is equivalent to giving in to the enemy! If Lord Surveillance finds out about this, it will be a huge crime! "

    Tie Yi''s face sunk, but his speed did not slow down at all, and shouted loudly, "Stop being so long-winded, go back and tell your aunt, I will persuade her to surrender, at worst I won''t need anything, go to jail with her!"

    Tie Jian broke into a cold sweat upon hearing this, "marquis, you absolutely cannot do this. Let alone whether she is even the crown prince''s flesh and blood, based on her current momentum, do you think the imperial government will let her surrender? There was only one way left for her! The only thing you can do is to let her die in peace, so that you can leave her with an intact corpse.

    When Tie Yi heard the word death, his heart was as cold as a blade.

    He covered his heart and whispered, "No, I won''t let her die."

    He was unwilling to listen to what Tie Jian had to say any longer, so he spurred his horse to run, and in the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the forest.

    Yue Ying did not know that Tie Yi was heading towards the Stone Bull Camp.

    She did not hate Tie Yi, because she knew that Tie Yi marrying a princess was the pride of the clan. His marriage was not his own, but the clan''s. He carried so many things on his body that even he himself did not know if he could afford it or not. He was probably just a passerby in his life.

    From the day Tie Yi was taken away by Tie Biao, she had already possessed this kind of awareness.

    Yue Ying sat on the edge of the cliff, touching her own stomach. The baby had developed really well, now that he was pregnant and vomiting had become better, he could eat now, but every night when he was alone, he would feel an emptiness in his heart. How good would it be if Tie Yi was just a normal family''s child!

    When she looked at the path that Tie Biao took Tie Yi away from, she finally understood why the Sea Maiden would become a rock that looked forward to see him. When she looked forward to him alone, no matter how low the chances were, she would be confident that he would definitely return, because there was still hope. Even if there was only a bit of hope, she would hold onto it tightly and not give up.

    When waiting became a habit and disappointment became a rule, the heart became numb.

    Just like that, with a numb heart, Yue Ying bitterly waited at the edge of the cliff.

    How to fight this war was a big problem.

    There was a very hard path to the cliff here, and it was the cliff where Yue Ying almost fell. Right now, Tie Yi was lying prone on the cliff, climbing up bit by bit.

    There were no guards here, and he knew that only by entering the mountain stronghold from here would he not be discovered. He was still a few steps away from the cliff top, but Tie Yi didn''t have the strength to do so.

    His arms were no longer under control. As long as he wasn''t careful, he would be smashed to smithereens.

    "I can''t hold on any longer!" Tie Yi said softly, perspiration dripping down his forehead.

    He took a deep breath and raised his head to look at the distance between him and the cliff.

    However, Tie Yi''s fingers were already cut open, and fresh blood dripped down. The ten fingers were linked to his heart, he currently felt nothing on his fingers.

    Sweat kept dripping down!

    Tie Yi''s mouth was dry, his limbs were weak, but he could not lose heart, he stopped for a moment and continued to climb, and then he suddenly stepped in the air, and almost fell off the cliff earlier. In the chaos, he grabbed onto a protruding piece of rock, and his body floated in the air for a while, and finally found a place to rest.

    After finding a landing spot to catch his breath, he climbed up the cliff in one go and lay on the ground, not wanting to move anymore.

    A familiar smell was blown by the wind, Tie Yi wrinkled his nose, closed his eyes and laughed, "It''s good to be able to smell your smell again! I thought I wouldn''t be able to smell it anymore. " Then he fainted.

    Yue Ying stood at the side in shock, looking at the man lying on the ground in a daze. Just a moment ago, she was still thinking about what she should do if she were to fight with Tie Yi on the battlefield.

    The thing that he had been looking forward to so long and still hadn''t come true was suddenly realized at the most impossible time, the most impossible place, just like that. It was too unbelievable.

    She looked at Tie Yi who was lying on the ground and could not believe that he had really climbed up the cliff.

    However, when she saw that Tie Yi''s fingers were completely rotten to the point where they looked like mush, her tears gushed out of her eyes, "You fool, since you''ve already left, why did you still come find me? "You are also making others unwilling to part with you, you truly are a bastard!"

    Yue Ying slapped Tie Yi''s face, "Hey, don''t pretend to be dead, wake up!"

    But, after shouting for a long time, Tie Yi didn''t react at all. Yue Ying panicked, and quickly called for someone to carry Tie Yi back, then had Qing Mei check his pulse to see what exactly happened. He shouted for a long time, but no one woke up.

    When Qingmei heard that Tie Yi had climbed up the cliff, she also felt very surprised. She sighed and said, "Qi and blood are weak, my body is weak.

    She said with sympathy, then looked at Yue Ying''s worried look and asked, "Miss, don''t tell me you are feeling sorry for him again? Iron family''s army is not far from us, and they are about to start a fight, could he be thinking of taking advantage of you?"

    Yue Ying laughed bitterly, "What use do I have, I will not let them do whatever they want, even if it is dangerous, I will not let you block it for me, since it is still more than a day, I hope that they can wake up before Iron Army arrives!"

    Qing Mei shook her head, bit her lips, and left the room to make medicine. Yue Ying lightly applied medicine on Tie Yi''s finger, causing her right index and middle finger to be almost exposed.

    Yue Ying''s movements were already very light, but when she smeared the medicine on the wound, the moment she touched it, she couldn''t help but tremble. Yue Ying sighed, feeling both pity and resentment, not knowing what to say. Her heart felt sour!

 C218

    It wasn''t easy to wrap his injured hand around it, and when Qingmei came over with the medicine, Yue Ying didn''t say anything. She only silently took the medicine and consumed it mouthful after mouthful.

    Tie Yi was completely unconscious, but he knew by reflex that he had to drink the medicine, so the medicine did not take much effort to finish feeding it.

    Yue Ying wiped his mouth, then lightly kissed his wrinkled brows, "You can always make me soften my heart, forget it, I won''t bother with you, as long as Iron Army doesn''t go overboard, I''ll let them go, go to sleep in peace!"

    It was unknown if it was because Tie Yi heard it, or what it was, but after Yue Ying finished speaking, his eyebrows relaxed, and he slept soundly.

    Yue Ying smiled bitterly and went out to make the arrangements. She called the scouts she sent over and asked, "How far is Iron Army from us?"

    "Less than thirty miles away, we''ve already set up camp." The scout replied.

    "Keep an eye on them. If they make any move, report to us immediately!"

    "Yes sir!"

    Yue Ying looked at the sky. The sky was already dark, there was no time here, it was only a matter of time.

    The spring day was long and the night was short. It was around 6 or 7 in the afternoon when it was dark.

    The newly selected little girl served up the food, Yue Ying said, "Go and invite Uncle Feng over."

    The little girl cleverly answered and left.

    After a while, the Uncle Feng came over with a smile, "Miss, why are you looking for me?"

    Yue Ying frowned and said, "I do not wish to fight head-on with the Iron Army, is there any way to minimize the casualties, so how can we not fall out?"

    The Uncle Feng thought for a while and said, "Then we can only lay down the trap array. If Zhou Guizhi can''t break it, she will naturally retreat."

    Yue Ying thought about it. This was the only way to keep their balance. She did not want to fight. As long as she could maintain a stalemate and delay the birth until it was over, they could talk after the fight.

    Thinking about it, Yue Ying did not beat around the bush, "Then how are our soldiers doing? Can you set up a trap array? "

    Uncle Feng laughed out loud, "The array is dead, but humans are alive, and the situation on the battlefield is ever-changing. It''s not difficult to set up the array, but the difficult part is to adapt to the situation, and this array requires special coordination. The veterans of the village have practiced this array for more than 10 years, and we have already memorized it.

    "That''s good." Yue Ying''s face finally relaxed, and said, "Let''s set it up near the Li Jia Village, we''ll talk about it after Zhou Guizhi can break out of this array!"

    Each team of eighty-eight people was divided into two groups, one with a spear, the other with a shield. The spear was three meters long, the shield was five inches thick, and it was intertwined with each other, endless. Even though there were thousands of soldiers and horses in the formation, they were immediately scattered like quicksand, being ambushed and killed one by one.

    In this place, the Golden Lock Array was considered to be a remnant left behind by a god. It was a battle technique that his father had spent his entire life researching. Nine out of ten, if he found the right one, there would only be one death.

    Just as Uncle Feng was about to go out, he stared at Yue Ying and said seriously, "Miss, do not be soft-hearted, there will only be one enemy on the battlefield, and no one can sympathize with you even if you are your own family!"

    Yue Ying sighed, "I understand!"

    Tie Yi slept for an entire day, and felt that his lips were cold. Opening his eyes, he saw that it was Yue Ying wiping his lips with a cotton swab.

    "A Ying!" He opened his mouth and sucked in a breath of cold air.

    "The wind is blowing and the skin is chapped. Don''t talk. We''ll talk again in a few days." Yue Ying knew that he wanted to explain, but she didn''t want to hear it. Yue Ying''s brows slightly trembled. Indeed, she could be considered to have climbed up from such a steep cliff without any regard for her life.

    Forget it, there''s no need to say anything else.

    With a straight face, Yue Ying carried the hot porridge over and fed it to him one mouthful at a time. When Tie Yi raised his hand, the pain in his arm made him unable to lift it up anymore, making him grimace in pain.

    Yue Ying helped him to sit up with a pained heart, and said while wiping away the blood on his lips with a cotton swab, "You really don''t want to live anymore. Climbing out from such a dangerous place, do you know that if you don''t pay attention, you''ll be smashed into smithereens!?"

    "Uh (me), where is everyone (want)," Tie Yi muttered.

    Yue Ying angrily scooped a spoonful of porridge and stuffed it into his mouth. Tie Yi''s cheeks were puffed up from eating, but his heart was feeling sweet.

    Tie Yi looked pitifully at Yue Ying, and seeing that her face was still sullen, he knew that she still had grievances in her heart. He extended her hands out to pull her up, only then did he realise that her hands were wrapped up.

    With the addition of the antidote in the porridge, Tie Yi fell asleep after eating it for a while.

    Before the imperial food was even delivered, the situation of the Locked Yang Pass was already tense. The new army sent by the Emperor were incessantly urging Geng Yuedong to prepare and send out his own food, but she could only gather troops and horses, preparing to set off.

    When the citizens of Locked Yang Pass heard that Geng Yuedong wanted to leave, they all went to the General''s House to petition, not allowing Geng Yuedong to leave, many of them asked, "General, if you leave, what should we do? What happens if the Chiron calls back? "

    Geng Yuedong, dressed in his military attire, cupped his fists and said to the people inside the fortress, "The imperial government has already sent the Prince An over. Everyone, rest assured, the imperial government will not ignore this."

    "General, you can''t leave! That Chiron is only afraid of your reputation, if we do not know of it, our home will not be preserved! "

    I, Geng Yuedong, will have to repay you all in the future. Everyone must believe that Prince An is the emperor''s blood brother, and that the Locked Yang Pass will definitely be more secure in his hands than in mine. The war in the southeast must not be delayed, and the emperor''s orders cannot be disobeyed. With that, he set off with the great army''s banner.

    "Victory is guaranteed!" Amidst the shouts, they slowly moved towards the south.

    It had not even been three days since she left, and before Prince An even arrived, smoke began to rise from the Western Whistle Outpost, and the Chiron and the Tung Hook''s allied army of 200,000 appeared 50 kilometers away from Locked Yang Pass.

    The generals left behind in the Locked Yang Pass immediately sent out pigeons to call for reinforcements, causing all the people in the pass to flee towards the southeast. In their hearts, they only had one person they could rely on, no matter how dangerous it was, that person would still do his best to protect their family''s safety.

    When the message from the pigeon reached the palace, the Emperor was watching it with the Noble Consort Guo. The soldiers outside the palace were exhausted.

 C219

    He did not know whether he should enter or not, and if he did not delay matters, his head would be left hanging. If he entered, it would ruin the Emperor''s mood, and if he offended the Noble Consort Guo, his fate would be the same as the Emperor''s.

    Just as the inner officer was hesitating, Huai Shan took a glance and reprimanded him aggressively, "Your skin is itchy, why are you hanging around here? If you provoke the Empress, would you still want the thing on your neck? "

    The official knelt down and kowtowed as he pleaded, "Great Eunuch, please save me! "This is an urgent report from the west. Look at the three chicken feathers on top of this letter barrel. It''s extremely urgent, and according to the rules, it has to be delivered directly to the imperial palace."

    Huai Shan frowned and looked behind him. The emperor and his imperial concubines were in high spirits, the imperial concubine was frowning as she placed the peeled grapes into the emperor''s mouth. While the emperor was eating the grapes, he did not forget to eat the tofu.

    At a time like this, saying such words would ruin the mood. It would take more than just a little bit of effort.

    Huai Shan said, "Wait a moment!"

    He waited for most of the day. It was difficult for him to wait until the banquet was over, but the emperor was drunk and did not wake up. The imperial concubine did not allow anyone to enter to disturb him, delaying him another night just like that.

    Early the next morning, the officer leaned against the door of the palace and was awakened by someone. Only then did he remember that the letter hadn''t yet been handed over to the emperor.

    He jumped up, patting his own head, and shouted, "It''s over, it''s all over, this time we''re dead for sure!"

    Seeing the palace door open, he didn''t even care if he had already grabbed a Young Eunuch and asked, "Has the emperor woken up?"

    The Young Eunuch hurriedly replied, "Not yet."

    The official felt that he couldn''t wait any longer and shouted loudly at the entrance, "Your Majesty, I want to see His Majesty. It''s extremely urgent!"

    Noble Consort Guo was annoyed by the commotion, she asked Huai Shan to go and ask, "Who was it that dared to make such a loud noise, shocking the emperor, what kind of crime did you take it as?"

    Huai Shan shot a glance at a Young Eunuch, then went near the Noble Consort Guo''s ear and told him everything that had happened yesterday. The Noble Consort Guo furrowed her brows and said, "Such a huge matter, why didn''t you report it?"

    Huai Shan smiled apologetically, "I was afraid that I would disturb the emperor''s interest!"

    Noble Consort Guo covered his mouth and laughed, "You are the smart one, be careful not to miss anything, quickly report it!"

    Huai Shan turned around, straightened his back, and walked to the bed in a few steps, calling out softly, "Your Majesty, it''s not early, it''s time to get up."

    The emperor rubbed his head and opened his eyes, just in time to hear a voice. "Why did you stop me?" This is an urgent military matter. Can you bear the burden of delaying something big? "

    The emperor''s face sank. "Who''s so unruly?"

    Huai Shan bent his waist and said, "It is the outer hall''s eunuch who sent the official documents, it is understandable for him.

    After the Emperor heard Huai Shan''s explanation, his expression became slightly better, "Let him in!"

    When the inner officer heard the news, he immediately rushed into the house and excitedly passed the letter to Huai Shan, who took out the letter and passed it to the emperor.

    The emperor jumped down from the bed when he saw this. "How is that possible?" How could this be possible? "Two hundred thousand soldiers, quick, quick, notify the civil and military officials of the imperial court!"

    Before he could even finish washing up, the second urgent report was sent over. Without waiting for Huai Shan to take it, the emperor snatched it over and opened it, causing the Locked Yang Pass to panic!

    The emperor was immediately enraged. "You damned servant, why didn''t you report it yesterday?"

    Huai Shan hurriedly said with grievance, "Your majesty has been wronged, this servant has been waiting in the room all this time, how would I know about this." Before the Young Eunuch could react, the emperor had already seen him and knew that the person who had stopped the inner officer from entering the room was the Young Eunuch.

    The emperor pointed with his finger. "Drag this audacious servant out and kill him! If you dare to obstruct us with an urgent document, who will give you the guts! "

    Without waiting for the Young Eunuch to react, Huai Shan hurriedly berated him, "Hurry and drag him away!"

    Young Eunuch begged in tears, "Eunuch Huai, please save me!"

    Huai Shan wiped off his cold sweat. Although he was lacking a trusted aide, he did not lack any servants in the palace.

    Putting aside the matters of the court, only three fast horses had died in front of the military gate for three days in a row. No matter what was written in the letter, everyone who saw it knew that the situation was bad.

    In the Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion, the Princess Yingzhu had locked herself in the Emerald Bamboo Hall and was drunk every day.

    After Yan Ping finished busying herself in the house, she suddenly suffered from a headache. The pain was unbearable, so Old Lady Feng could only take care of the chores in the house again.

    Li Fenger took charge of the Hou Mansion''s personal guards and was the first to know about what had happened outside. When she returned from her patrol today, she saw Murong Yuntong holding onto a fur coat and the corner of her mouth curled up, "Why didn''t you wrap it up properly before bringing it in?" With that, he walked over with Murong Yuntong.

    Murong Yuntong was a little unsettled. Had she been discovered?

    She touched her belly that was already four months old and her eyes revealed a murderous look. She thought to herself, "I can''t reveal myself, otherwise, at this critical moment, if I make any mistakes, it will be a big mistake."

    Dong Yan gently pulled on Murong Yuntong''s sleeves, "Master, you don''t have to worry about him!"

    Murong Yuntong glared at Dong Yan, and after entering the courtyard, she did not say anything else, but just threw the jacket to Dong Yan, "Don''t use the fur shop again, the sky is already warm, I had forgotten about this matter.

    Dong Yan nodded, "Then let''s switch to a different general store?"

    "I''ll leave it to you!" Look at what kind of huge thing happened, and I have to go investigate some information? " Murong Yuntong laid on the bed and pointed to the water bottle.

    Dong Yan immediately poured water and opened the cover of her jacket. She took a dip in the water and words immediately appeared in her mouth.

    Yue Ying''s address and preferences!

    Murong Yuntong almost jumped up and cursed out loud, "Who wants to ask this? Don''t you know that I am mortal enemies with her? "

    But what finally came out of her mouth was, "What are they doing? Is it even worth me to ask about it myself? "

    Dong Yan did not know whether to laugh or cry. Murong Yuntong said angrily, "You gave him a reply, send him off immediately, do not wander around in front of my eyes for even a moment."

    "Then how should I return it? The address is Stone Bull Camp, you like it, how do you know? " Dong Yan looked at that person with difficulty.

    Murong Yuntong said impatiently, "Why would it be hard? Isn''t it just Tie Yi?

    Dong Yan could only follow Murong Yuntong''s instructions and wrote: Stone Bull Camp, Tie Yi.

    Then he mended his jacket and prepared to take it out.

    Murong Yuntong called out to her, "Take a bag and wrap it up, take this thing out now, it''s too eye-catching!"

 C220

    Dong Yan finally understood that it was already past the season time for the leather jacket, wouldn''t it attract people''s attention? So that person was just expressing her goodwill, not provoking others!

    Yue Ying did not know that she had been betrayed, and that she was quarreling with Tie Yi.

    "Release my uncle''s mother!"

    "No, we can only let them go after they''re hungry."

    Tie Yi said as he jumped, "It''s already been a day and a night. If we don''t release them now, they won''t be able to walk."

    "Do you want my people to die, or her people to die?" After Yue Ying asked this question, she couldn''t help but laugh. She suddenly remembered something that women liked to ask their husbands when they were in the future. When I fell into the river with my mother-in-law, who did you save first?

    Yue Ying also wanted to know the answer to this question, but the answer was obvious. Tie Yi would choose his mother-in-law, but what if they were in his place?

    As expected, this question was hard to answer. It was even harder than a daughter-in-law falling into the river together with her mother-in-law.

    Tie Yi frowned. If he were to help his aunt, Yue Ying would be hurt, but if he were to help Yue Ying, Iron Army would be hurt.

    "Can we not fight?"

    "That''s why I''m trapping them. Don''t you think about it, if I didn''t set up a trap array to trap your aunt and uncle, we would''ve killed each other. Who knows how many of us would have died!"

    "But ˇ­"

    "Don''t ''but'', take good care of your wounds. Let me see if your hands are any better now."

    Yue Ying removed the cotton cloth from Tie Yi''s finger. The wound had already healed and she said happily, "Fortunately, it''s almost fully healed."

    Tie Yi did not look happy at all. His face was filled with worry as he wrote two words.

    Yue Ying could not bear to see his depressed look, and said angrily, "I have already instructed the Uncle Feng not to hurt the lives of the people in the formation, but my people will not be beaten up like this, as long as they don''t court death, they should be fine."

    Tie Yi was about to plead for mercy when Qing Mei ran into the house and reported, "Miss, the number of refugees from Locked Yang Pass has increased. I heard that the Tung Hook and the Chiron''s allied forces are coming over."

    Tie Yi immediately stood up, "Where is my Fifth Aunt?"

    Qingmei asked curiously, "Didn''t the emperor bestow her with the title of General Ping Ping? Did she go to the southeast region to rebel?" Don''t you know? "

    How could Tie Yi know about all these? He immediately became anxious and kneeled in front of Yue Ying, startling him, "What are you doing?"

    "My grandfather, uncle, and father are at the general''s mountain. This Locked Yang Pass cannot be lost, quickly help me! I''ll do whatever you want me to do! " Tie Yi was so anxious that he was about to cry.

    It was only then that Yue Ying realized the importance of the information. She didn''t have enough information, she only had this information so how could she make the right decision.

    Yue Ying said to Qing Mei, "Inform the Uncle Feng first, if they do not kill whoever is in the array, send in the news, whether they surrender or not!"

    Qing Mei informed Uncle Feng of Yue Ying''s words, once the news spread around the array, people immediately had a change of heart, those soldiers all surrendered without any chance to fight.

    After a day, those who refused to surrender were only the people from Iron family, a total of more than three hundred people.

    "He''s really tenacious!" Yue Ying sighed as she brought Tie Yi through the array of shields and arrived at the center of the array. From afar, they could see that Zhou Guizhi was still inside, calmly breaking through the array.

    Uncle Feng did not drink today, but his face was still red. Seeing Yue Ying coming over, she immediately went to welcome him, looked at him and said, "Who would have thought that today, Iron Army is still respected like before."

    Tie Yi smiled shamefully, "Many thanks Uncle Feng for showing mercy. I know that if you were to make a move, my aunt will definitely die, Tie Yi will definitely remember your great kindness."

    Uncle Feng laughed out loud, "Good boy, you are bold, no wonder the young miss had set her eyes on you. Fine, you go and persuade her, it''s not easy to train these people from the village, let her save some feelings for you!"

    Although Uncle Feng said that, he could not hide the fierceness in his eyes from Yue Ying. Yue Ying patted on Tie Yi''s arm without batting an eyelid, "Go! If the Locked Yang Pass is in a hurry, she can only ally with me! "

    Tie Yi gratefully nodded his head and rushed towards the eyes of the formation, he flashed left and right in front of Zhou Guizhi, "Eldest Uncle and Mother!"

    Zhou Guizhi only wanted to break through the formation and ignored him.

    Tie Yi could only say, "Eldest uncle, mother, Locked Yang Pass is in a hurry, there have been many refugees outside these past few days, and all of them are saying that Tung Hook and Chiron are joining forces, and are about to attack. Can you not vent your anger on A Ying first?"

    Zhou Guizhi closed his eyes for a moment, and when she opened them again, she sighed, "I cannot break this array, the person who thought of this method is truly a god. According to what I know, this is the legendary Eight Golden Lock Formations, I have finally opened my eyes today, I admit defeat, you go and tell Yue Ying!"

    "Admit defeat?" Tie Yi felt that it was incredible. This kind of formation, could actually make his aunt admit defeat?

    "Eldest Uncle and Aunt ˇ­"

    "You don''t have to worry too much. Victory and defeat are commonplace in war and war. Losing to her is something I wholeheartedly accept. "But I will not be a prisoner. If it wasn''t for her, I would rather die in battle." After Zhou Guizhi finished speaking, her body couldn''t hold on any longer and collapsed backwards.

    Du E supported her weakly, and laughed bitterly: "marquis, ever since we entered the array, we have become dizzy and unable to differentiate between the north and the south. You attack the east, and soon, a large group of people will come from the east, and look to the west. When you head west, even a large group of people will come from the west.

    Tie Yi laughed bitterly, "I understand, if I have this kind of help in the Locked Yang Pass, I can definitely ensure that the Locked Yang Pass will not break."

    Du E cautiously asked, "Then are they willing to help? Since we are all here to prepare our own food, is the Lady Yue willing to paste it? This is not a decimal place. "

    Tie Yi''s face instantly darkened.

    The Locked Yang Pass''s army had already taken over the Locked Yang Pass. Murong Yanhe had taken over the general''s mountain and dug up the ancestral tombs of the Iron family, while Tie Jiichang and the others'' corpses were dragged out of the tombs, and their bones were scattered like ashes. The forty thousand citizens in the fortress were slaughtered, causing the Qingyang City to panic.

    The news of the Locked Yang Pass being broken had come too suddenly, Yue Ying did not even have a thought to prepare for it, and wanted to keep it a secret from Tie Yi too much.

    Tie Yi''s face turned green, his eyes flipped and he immediately pouted.

    Yue Ying knew this blow, if it was anyone else, they would not be able to take it, but even if they died, they would still be dug out and grind them into powder, scattering them everywhere, allowing people to trample on them, causing Murong Yanhe''s actions to be trampled on. The heavens would hate him, it was no wonder that Tie Yi could not take this blow, she did not know how angry Old Lady Wang would be if she knew this news.

 C221

    When the news reached Shang Jing, the entire country was shocked, the most shocked was actually the Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion.

    Old Lady Feng was fully clothed, regardless of the fact that she was close to seventy years old, she was a saint from the Supreme Palace, and she vowed to fight to the death with Chiron.

    At this time, the emperor was in a hurry to seek medical treatment. He hurriedly bestowed the title of General Long Wei of the Old Lady Feng and allowed her to raise her own troops and provisions to resist the enemy in the Locked Yang Pass.

    The old lady was swift and decisive as she received the imperial edict. Within two days, she gathered the people of the manor again, and this time, she gathered close to fifty thousand young men from fourteen to fifty years old. They did not have enough time to train.

    Zhou Guizhi was locked in the Stone Bull Camp''s guest room. In the morning, when a little girl came over to serve her, she was still a little angry, but the little girl said angrily, "You''re already a prisoner, and you''re still acting so arrogantly. Your ancestor''s grave has already been dug out by someone, what are you being so arrogant about?"

    Zhou Guizhi grabbed the little girl''s neck and said angrily, "Explain to me clearly!"

    Zhou Guizhi spat out blood. Although she did not have any feelings for her husband, she could not help but feel indignant upon hearing such a cruel reality.

    "Where''s Yue Ying!? I want to see her, and if I don''t avenge this grudge, I swear I won''t be a human! " Zhou Guizhi struck the table with her palm, causing the table to immediately split into pieces and fall to the ground.

    Yue Ying was currently taking care of Tie Yi, a good man, in just a few days, she was tortured to the point of being like little sister Lin, the wind blew and she turned bad, she was extremely pained, the people of Tung Hook and Murong Yanhe were not good people, how did she know that Geng Yuedong had been transferred away, time was so fast, one had just left, the other had already come.

    Qing Mei was giving Tie Yi needles as she cried, "Miss, that whatever general is crazy. He wants to see you with red eyes."

    Yue Ying understood her desire for revenge. Anyone would have gone crazy if they had done such a thing, how could they? This was an extreme humiliation to the Iron family!

    Zhou Guizhi was no longer able to maintain her calm like before, and Tie Biao and the other personal guards of the Iron family were also equally angry.

    Yue Ying saw Zhou Guizhi whose eyes were about to spew fire, and said, "Don''t be rash, we will definitely take revenge for this. But not now, when we, as soldiers, or as food, fight head on against each other, we won''t be able to snatch back the Iron Lock Pass."

    Zhou Guizhi wished that she could tie Yue Ying up and take all of her troops back into her tent, so she immediately sent troops to the Locked Yang Pass, but Yue Ying said, "Don''t you feel that the timing of Tung Hook''s arrival is very good?"

    "You mean there''s a collaborator?" Zhou Guizhi stared at Yue Ying and said.

    "Clearly, from Dazhou to Tung Hook or even Chiron, there is no need for nearly a month''s time. If not for the fact that we had plans in advance, why would we rush here at such a time? Usually, it would only be the autumn when one is strong and healthy, so there is no need to come here to harm people at such a young age." Yue Ying said indifferently.

    Zhou Guizhi thought for a while and asked, "Who do you think it is?"

    "Murong Yun!" Yue Ying sighed, "I''ve already said it many times, but you all had to let her go time and time again just for the sake of the child in her womb."

    Zhou Guizhi gritted her teeth and said angrily, "This time, when we go back, she will not be spared! Get someone to send a message back to Hou Mansion, restricting Murong Yun''s movements. "

    Just as he finished speaking, Qingmei reported, "Miss, Qing He Town has discovered the Donghu People''s camp."

    Yue Ying was startled, "Why are you so fast? "What about the imperial army?"

    Qing Mei said angrily, "Run away!" That Prince An did not dismount, upon hearing that the Locked Yang Pass was broken, he immediately ran, causing heavy casualties for the people in the prison. "

    Yue Ying frowned, she rubbed her stomach, this child really came at the wrong time, she did not have a good time.

    Zhou Guizhi''s expression became serious, "Once the Locked Yang Pass is broken, it will be difficult to protect the Qingyang City, and if we go further down the Jin Prefecture and Xu Cheng, they will not have any protection, seems like they will be broken through within a few days. "No, we have to stop them. We can''t let them pass!"

    "Auntie!" I am going to snatch back the Locked Yang Pass. " Tie Yi suddenly woke up from his shock upon hearing Zhou Guizhi''s words. He rushed to Yue Ying in a few steps and was about to kneel down again.

    Yue Ying had a headache, "Don''t kneel to me, I''m kneeling to you, I''m not as worried about my country as you, I''m afraid of life and death, with 200,000 people in total, we are still not enough to deal with them, don''t look for trouble, I thought I told you before, you can''t fight such a thing head on?"

    "I beg of you, I know I owe you a lot already. How can I not pay you back? As long as you are willing to lend me the army, I am willing to sell myself to be a slave and serve you for the rest of my life." After Tie Yi finished speaking, he took a piece of paper and ripped off the cloth wrapped around his hand. The scab on his finger had not fully healed when he pulled it off, revealing his red flesh.

    "You''re crazy, can''t you talk it out? "Since you''re so agitated, how can I be at ease handing him over to you?" Yue Ying looked at Tie Yi''s hand with a pained expression.

    Who would have known that after he hardened his heart, he would write the indenture contract with the blood on his hands. He clenched his teeth and pressed his palm, then laughed and said to Yue Ying, "From now on, I am your man, no one can steal from you anymore."

    Zhou Guizhi did not stop them. Looking at the two who were hugging each other, she gloomily walked out.

    Yue Ying''s heart was in a mess, but since the Locked Yang Pass was in a mess, it was impossible for her to be by herself. She hesitated for a moment before saying, "Alright, we won''t have a perfect egg under the cover of the nest, we''ll listen to you for the sake of our children''s safe environment."

    After Yue Ying finished speaking, he kept the indenture contract in her bosom and said with a red face, "This, I was just thinking about it. I know you are a man with guts, I won''t let anyone else see this."

    Tie Yi hugged Yue Ying tightly, the two of them were gentle for a moment, and immediately, people started to beat the General Drum, the troops began to work together again, and Zhou Guizhi and Uncle Feng donned their robes, and started to gather their troops, and in a short period of time, the two squads became one.

    Zhou Guizhi had sent Su Xin Xin to the capital to report that she had recaptured the Stone Bull Camp, but the culprit had escaped, and her whereabouts were unknown.

    Tie Yi stood behind her. Uncle Feng stood to the left and Zhou Guizhi stood to the right.

    After counting the soldiers, Zhou Guizhi realized that her squad was missing a thousand and two hundred people. She immediately sent people to investigate, but in the end, it was Surveillance Ma who brought these people and ran away!

    She was so angry that she wanted to kill Surveillance Ma, but she couldn''t do so right now. If she wanted to take Locked Yang Pass back, she couldn''t care less about settling the score with him.

    Yue Ying noticed that Zhou Guizhi''s expression was cold and asked: "What happened?"

 C222

    Zhou Guizhi''s face was cold, "There''s a deserter."

    "Who is it?"

    "Surveillance Ma!"

    Yue Ying laughed coldly, "If that''s not surprising, the higher one''s position is, the more afraid they are of death. What''s so strange about that?"

    Zhou Guizhi shouted coldly, "Escaping, cut! In the main book, remember the head of Surveillance Ma. "I didn''t discover this cowardly bastard earlier, it was really a mistake to not write about him this time."

    Uncle Feng had also counted the number of soldiers. Originally, Stone Bull Camp had had more than three thousand veterans, but after the battle, eight hundred had died, and more than three hundred had been severely injured. Now, there were only less than two thousand veterans left, and the total number of new recruits was less than ten thousand.

    Yue Ying said, "There are too few people, I am afraid we are outnumbered!"

    Zhou Guizhi said coldly, "The valley twenty kilometers away from Locked Yang Pass is a natural Great Formation. Thirty years ago, the Rong Family was brought into this formation, and only more than half of them died.

    When Zhou Guizhi said this, Uncle Feng''s face was a little awkward, but no one paid attention to him, and then the matter just passed.

    After the army was assembled, the main force was handed over to Zhou Guizhi for command. The Uncle Feng selected six thousand strong young men to accompany Tie Yi in the battle, and among them, there was only Yue Yong. He patted Tie Yi''s shoulders and said, "Don''t worry, Young Master, I will go all out this time, if I don''t chase away those f * cking barbarians, I will definitely not come back."

    Tie Yi looked at him gratefully as he left, to bid farewell to Yue Ying.

    "I''m leaving, you have to take care of yourself!"

    Yue Ying said to Tie Yi, "You have to take care of yourself too. Pay attention to your body, and leave mountains in the dust. The baby and I will be waiting for you! "

    Tie Yi looked at the soldiers that walked past him, then looked at Yue Ying, and could not help but say, "I will treat my own brothers with the same care, and will protect everyone here. No matter how the battle goes, I will take Murong Yanhe''s dog head, and cut him into a thousand pieces to comfort the spirits of my ancestors. "If I don''t come back, then find a man who can treat you well with all his heart!"

    "If you have me in your heart, then protect your own life and come back safe and sound. Don''t forget that you''re the only one left in Iron family, if I have a daughter, I''ll call you Xin''er. If you have a son, then call me Cheng''er, okay?"

    Tie Yi rubbed Yue Ying''s abdomen and said softly, "I had originally wanted to marry you and pass the time, to be able to give birth to a child in the Marquis Palace, but who would have known that the situation would fluctuate and change so I owe you so much."

    "Since I''ve chosen you, I will accept my fate. As long as you don''t disappoint me, that is enough!" Yue Ying said calmly, "Of course it''s best if you don''t cause any more trouble for me."

    Tie Yi laughed, "I have already sold myself to you, you are my master, who else do I dare to offend?"

    As he spoke, he quickly gave Yue Ying a hug, "Take care, as long as I don''t die, I will definitely return."

    Yue Ying''s heart soured, and his tears couldn''t help but flow down, as if he had a feeling that Tie Yi would never be able to come back.

    The large army majestically advanced towards the west, the supplies and food following along, and only after they had gone far did Yue Ying slowly return to her own house.

    As soon as she sat down, she asked, "Where do you think they went, Plum?"

    Qing Mei was taken aback. "Didn''t we say it earlier? It''s only been a little more than two hours. At most, we''ll be able to reach the vicinity of the Ox-Head Mountains."

    "Oh, I wonder when he''ll be back?" Yue Ying muttered to herself.

    Qing Mei shook her head. "Miss, Young Master just left!"

    Yue Ying held her head and curled up on the chair, "I thought it would be a long time, I never thought it would be so slow!"

    Yue Gang knocked on the door and walked in, reporting, "The news that came from Shang Jing is that old lady Feng is raising her own army and is going to Locked Yang Pass to defend against the enemy. This time, young miss should be relieved!"

    Yue Ying sighed, "The more it is like this, the more worried I am. The Marquis Mansion is only left with Murong Yun, and she relied on her pregnancy to do whatever she wants, then ˇ­"

    Yue Ying suddenly thought that the map was still inside the house of the Marquis. Since the Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion was empty right now, there was a possibility that someone might find the map, thus she anxiously said, "Yue Gang, quickly prepare a horse. I want to go to Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion."

    Yue Gang did not understand, but he immediately brought his horse over. Yue Ying packed his belongings and rushed to Shang Jing, Qing Mei was afraid that something might happen to her, so she quickly brought her horse and followed.

    Yue Ying did not stop for a moment. When she arrived near a hill, she saw a few soldiers, and one of them stopped him at the entrance and shouted, "Stop! Stop! "

    Yue Ying slowed down her pace and asked, "Who are you? Why are you blocking my way? "

    The soldier blocking the way said, "We are the toothpicks set up by General Feng. The horse you''re riding on has been requisitioned by us. You can leave the horse behind."

    Yue Ying laughed out loud, "Truly, a large wave that had broken out of the Dragon King''s Temple, so you''re fellow soldiers, originally should''ve given General Feng face, but today, I''m not in a good mood, so I''ll count you as unlucky."

    With that, Yue Ying jumped off his horse and beat them up until their noses and faces were bruised and swollen, begging for mercy.

    After beating him up, Yue Ying stood up and stretched her limbs, lamenting, "Did you not practice for a long time or did you retreat?

    She stomped her foot, scaring a soldier who was lying not far from her. Without caring about the pain, she got up and ran.

    At this moment, Qingmei caught up and complained, "Miss, why are you fighting with someone else? This is not good for the child."

    Yue Ying extended her arm and said, "I will just move around, you know that being angry is not good for your body, you have to release it, okay! It''s much more comfortable now! "

    Qing Mei shook her head and waited for her to get on the horse. The two of them ran towards the capital.

    When Yue Ying went to the capital, he was in the middle of a successful battle with Zhou Cheng. When she heard that the Locked Yang Pass was broken, and the ancestor''s grave was opened, he was so angry that she wanted to use all her powers to fight with Murong Yanhe instead.

    Qiu Yue advised, "If we leave here, we will be facing enemies from both sides, General must not be distracted!"

    Geng Yuedong sighed, "It''s not easy to fight on either side, this battle will take some time. I hope that little girl Yue can be more righteous and give up on her previous hatred and help Yi Er out."

    Qiu Yue said, "Lady Yue is a person who understands the general situation, she should know what to do."

    Geng Yuedong muttered to himself, "Our Iron family owes her too much, how can we not understand her relationship?"

    Qiu Yue said, "marquis can be considered to be more sincere towards her."

    Geng Yuedong laughed coldly, "It is natural to exchange one''s heart for one, but to be willing to part with so much family property and support an army, other than Yue Ying, who else would be willing to go so far for a man?"

    Qiu Yue understood what Geng Yuedong meant. Iron family would definitely not be able to pay back the money he owed Yue Ying!

 C223

    Although Yue Ying did not stop on the way, it was still four days later when she arrived in Shang Jing.

    She first went to the West Mansion, and Tie Ji was very surprised to see her. "You actually dare to come here?"

    Yue Ying curled her lips and said, "I have something to do, the people of East Palace are almost gone, I don''t know what good stuff is hidden in the map, so many people want it, it''s not safe in the Hou Mansion, I want to take it away."

    Tie Ji thought for a while and said, "Could it be that you didn''t take it out last time?"

    Yue Ying said with disdain, "I never wanted this thing, you think that everyone likes to cause trouble? I only did not return it to Tie Yi because she said it was a scourge, I was worried that he would be implicated by the map."

    Tie Ji raised his head and looked at Yue Ying''s serious look, and said: "Then where did you put the map?"

    "In the room where they locked me up. I said I didn''t take it, and I don''t have to lie about it."

    Before Yue Ying could finish speaking, Tie Ji shouted out the window, "Who is eavesdropping?"

    As he said that, he immediately pulled on a bronze bracelet on the door. After the "ka ka ka" sounds rang out, a miserable shriek could be heard from the courtyard.

    The two of them quickly went to the backyard and took a look, "Hong Xing!"

    Yue Ying looked at her in shock. The arrow that had shot out from her body had turned her into a hedgehog.

    "Why did you eavesdrop?" Yue Ying grabbed her neck and asked.

    Hong Xing closed her eyes in shame and stopped moving.

    Tie Ji said indifferently, "Letting her die like that is letting her off too easily. The assassin that shot at the old lady is her."

    "Why?" Yue Ying never thought that Hong Xing would actually do such a thing. She had served Old Lady Wang for so many years, and the Old Lady Wang was not unkind to her, how could she have offended her?

    "Because the old lady wanted to kick her out, so she was bribed by someone else."

    "If you know, why didn''t you catch her earlier and let her succeed?"

    "I didn''t know it at the beginning. It was because you said there was something wrong with Murong Yun. When I stared at him, I realized that she was actually in contact with a spy from the imperial government."

    Tie Ji laughed bitterly, "You know, for people like us, the Emperor rewards us with blatant schemes. Everyone has an understanding of each other, and if there is anything major, we can only hide it from each other, and not fight against each other. Otherwise, if the Emperor randomly finds a wrong Iron family, it will end here. Furthermore, there are also people out there, we can''t drag them down! "

    Yue Ying frowned, "Then what you mean is that the people that the Emperor has bestowed upon us should not be touched no matter what?"

    Tie Ji nodded his head and said helplessly, "Those people have been in this mansion for a long time. The old lady knows very well that this is the reason why the old lady was assassinated this time around."

    "Is it that the emperor forbids or that person has ulterior motives?"

    Half of it. I don''t know how the information on the map leaked out, but only a few people know about it. Even the emperor''s hidden pillar isn''t very clear.

    Yue Ying nodded, "Then what about him?"

    Tie Ji shook the bell under the roof, and after a while, a few female soldiers appeared. They were all around fifty years old, and the leader looked at the corpse on the ground, without saying a word, and only waited for Tie Ji''s orders.

    "Drag her out, then return her corpse to our family. She tried to steal the corpse, but it was too late to save her. On account of her serving the old lady for so many years, let''s give her a coffin!"

    The leading female soldier nodded, "Drag him away!"

    The few of them swiftly dragged the man out. The leader of the group took a few steps forward and looked like he wanted to turn back. His steps paused but he did not turn around. After pausing for a moment, he continued walking forward.

    Tie Ji blinked his eyes, "Let''s go see the old lady. She is much better now, he should be happy to see you."

    Yue Ying nodded and came to Old Lady Wang''s house. Old Lady Wang was practicing her techniques and her movements were still stiff, but she looked much better than before.

    "Ying''er pays respects to grandma." Yue Ying said with a smile.

    Old Lady Wang suddenly raised her head when she heard Yue Ying''s voice, "Why is it you?"

    She immediately looked outside to see if there was anyone, then ordered Tie Ji, "Go out and watch, don''t let anyone who doesn''t know come disturb our family."

    Tie Ji laughed and supported himself on the ground as he walked further and further away.

    Old Lady Wang held onto Yue Ying''s hand tightly, "You damned girl, you didn''t come to see me for such a long time, I love you for nothing."

    Yue Ying laughed and said, "I am doing this for your own good, the Emperor wants to kill me, how can I dare to run around randomly?

    Old Lady Wang frowned and stomped her feet, "They were hiding everything from me?"

    Yue Ying said, "They are doing this for your own good, if not how could your body heal so quickly!"

    "You don''t need to coax me, I''m already an old trash. Anyone who sees me would be frustrated."

    Yue Ying smiled and comforted her, "Old granny, don''t be angry, the person who harmed you already has a clue.

    Old Lady Wang looked at Yue Ying and slowly said, "Was the commotion in the courtyard caused by this?"

    Yue Ying was surprised, "You really have heard it clearly, don''t you?

    The old lady was quite pleased with herself. "Not bad. If you really can''t hear anything and can''t see anything, then that''s great. I don''t want to get annoyed. Who knows you can''t!"

    Yue Ying covered her mouth and laughed, "This is the old lady''s fortune! I don''t think I can do that. Who told me to be stupid! "

    The two of them continued to chat and laugh, as if nothing had happened in the courtyard just now.

    Suddenly, a sharp voice came from outside the door, "It''s precisely because the old granny''s health is not good that we need to quickly look for ways to deal with her. What are you trying to do by stopping us? Could it be that he wanted to murder the old lady? Then we must go in and take a look. "

    Yue Ying could tell that the one who spoke was the little girl beside Murong Yun. She didn''t want others to know that she had come to the Hou Mansion, so she wanted to reduce the trouble.

    Old Lady Wang nodded her head.

    Thus, when Murong Yun and Dong Yan entered the house, they only saw the old lady fighting.

    Murong Yun teasingly chatted with the old lady for a while. Dong Yan, on the other hand, was looking around the house. Finally, near the doorstep, he found a little dirt that was stained with grass. She made a plan in her heart, gave Murong Yun a look, and the two of them took their leave.

    The dirt was just too small, and Old Lady Wang could not see it clearly with her old eyes, so she did not pay too much attention to it.

 C224

    The moment Dong Yan walked out of the house, she said to Murong Yun, "Master, someone was just in the old lady''s house. That person came from outside the city, and left some grass and soil on the doorstep."

    "You mean that female bandit is back?" Murong Yuntong looked at Dong Yan in shock, "How could she dare? The emperor of the Dazhou wants to capture her! "

    Dong Yan smiled, "Didn''t she say she didn''t take the map? I think she might have come back for the map. "

    Suddenly, Dong Yan''s face changed, she turned and looked back, "Who is it? Whoever dares to be so secretive in the house of the Marquis, quickly come out! "

    Murong Yuntong''s heart sank, seeing a cat running past a pillar behind him, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    However, Dong Yan didn''t let down her guard. She turned and walked behind the pillar, picking up a piece of Jade Orchid Flower petal from the ground. She rubbed it until it was minced and looked at Murong Yuntong seriously.

    From her expression, Murong Yuntong could already tell that what they had said just now had been heard by someone.

    Yue Ying didn''t know that there were already two groups of people eyeing her. She just wanted to talk to Old Lady Wang, then take the map and leave.

    Not long after Murong Yuntong left, Yue Ying returned to the Old Lady Wang''s house and said, "Why are you allowing her to wander around? Don''t you understand that she''s a spy? "

    Old Lady Wang pursed her lips, "For the sake of our child, just endure it for now. Just keep an eye on them."

    Yue Ying shook her head, "By nurturing a tiger like this, she will cause trouble, and eventually she will take a bite out of me."

    Old Lady Wang did not say anything, she only stared at Yue Ying and asked, "The map is still in your hands?"

    Yue Ying was startled, she then remembered that when the Old Lady Wang was shot, she said that she would destroy the map, but she was afraid that Tie Yi was sad and did not destroy it, she just hid away.

    Now that the Old Lady Wang suddenly asked about this, Yue Ying nodded her head in shame and said, "Actually I already know the secret of the map, the Queen said that there is a treasure recorded on the map, although I do not know what it is, but seeing how the Emperor has spent so much effort to obtain the map, I do not want to destroy it anymore."

    The Old Lady Wang sighed and said, "What treasure map, that is actually an agreement. The matter from 30 years ago involved the Yue Clan, and it was only a rumor created by the First Emperor to cover up the truth, and that is why our Iron family was in the Ancestral Hall for more than 30 years because of the brush left behind by our ancestors. Who would dare to say that it was a treasure map?"

    Hearing that, Yue Ying felt that this was a conspiracy, but Old Lady Wang only suspected that the people who hated the Iron family were trying to frame her, but she did not have any evidence. However, Yue Ying had heard the Empress say that the map was a treasure map. Although she didn''t say that it was a Iron family, her solemn and sincere tone didn''t seem to be a lie. If she wanted to harm the Iron family, why would she marry her daughter to Tie Yi? Her thoughts were too deep.

    "I should hide the map first. If there''s really something that needs to be done, then there''s no need to rush. If it really is destroyed, and the emperor makes the Iron family hand over the map, wouldn''t the Iron family be sentenced to death?"

    Old Lady Wang sighed, and after talking for a long time, her spirits were a little low, "Then you can just draw a few more, to prevent everyone from fighting over the treasures, who would want to look for the treasures, that was really naive, at that time when we fought everyday, when we could not even eat, where did the treasures come from? Is your brain made of grass? "

    Seeing that the Old Lady Wang could not keep her eyes open, Yue Ying immediately said, "Then please take a rest, I will come to see you again in the future."

    Old Lady Wang nodded, she covered the old lady with the peony and sent Yue Ying out.

    Yue Ying asked for pen and paper, then went to the house she was imprisoned in, only to see that the painting was no longer in its original position, and had already been moved.

    No matter who it was, it proved that there were more than one wave of people coveting the map. Yue Ying only knew two waves: Murong Yun and the Emperor.

    Just now, Murong Yun had greeted the Old Lady Wang and was then stopped by Tie Ji. Presumably, she had already guessed that she had come here, and if she had come here before, she would definitely come again. Yue Ying laughed coldly, and said, "People die for money, so what''s the use?"

    Without further ado, Yue Ying took out the map and looked for Tie Ji, asking, "Do you still have the old map from 30 years ago?"

    Tie Ji laughed and asked, "Why are you thinking of this?"

    Yue Ying laughed, "Anyway, none of them have ever seen a real map before, so it''s better for me to find an old map to pretend that it''s real."

    Tie Ji nodded his head, "This plan works, but in the past, most of the maps are in the army Headquarters, only a few generals have a map, let me help you look for the map from 30 years ago."

    Yue Ying was curious, "How did you get the old map?"

    Tie Ji''s eyes froze, and immediately regained his clarity, "I have also served in the army before."

    Yue Ying knew that her words reminded him of some unpleasant things from the past, and she quickly apologized, "Sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose, I only ˇ­"

    "It''s okay, it''s over. Although my heart still hurts when I think about it, it''s not as unbearable as it was then." Tie Ji''s words were a little dejected, but Yue Ying felt a little sad listening to him.

    Tie Ji rummaged through his miraculous wooden box for a long time. From the lowest floor, he took out a wooden box and seriously touched the box.

    Seeing that he did not move for a long time, Yue Ying reached her head out to look, but suddenly Tie Ji turned around to look, only to see that there was a familiar pattern on the box, as if she had seen it somewhere before. When Empress passed away, Noble Consort Guo went over to her and cursed at her, that''s right, that was the pattern embroidered on the old handkerchief in Noble Consort Guo''s hand.

    Yue Ying''s eyes lit up, she really did not expect Tie Ji to be so sultry! So it turns out that the Noble Consort Guo was his sweetheart in the past, and they were enemies on narrow paths. The Prime Minister Guo was always at odds with the Iron family, could it be that the culprit was this man with a broken leg in front of him?

    Yue Ying looked at Tie Ji seriously. Her eyebrows were thick, and her eyes gave off a sense of wisdom. She had a square face with a high nose bridge.

    She secretly praised him in her heart.

    If Tie Ji did not lose both his legs, he would have been a brave and fierce man. Yue Ying could imagine how handsome and handsome he was when he was young.

    What a pity!

    "What are you thinking about? "He''s so lost in thought?"

    Yue Ying realised that she was in a daze, she called her a few times but she did not hear anything.

    "Why?"

    "Which one do you like?" Tie Ji took out the well-preserved old map out of the box.

 C225

    Yue Ying looked at the map of the Qingyang City on one hand and the army on the other. The two maps were similar in size, but the northwest corner of the Locked Yang Pass''s map seemed to have been glued to something.

    Yue Ying asked: "Is there any use for this Locked Yang Pass''s array formation?"

    Tie Ji smiled faintly, "Let''s see who uses it."

    Yue Ying looked at him, and could not help but admire his thoughts. If Murong Yun had obtained the map, he would definitely want to check it out. After all, the Locked Yang Pass had already been lost, so the map did not have much meaning.

    She took the map and said, "That''s it."

    Tie Ji looked at her and said seriously, "Are you sure you want to take this map? Once this trap starts, only life and death will remain. "

    Yue Ying smiled faintly: "A human being is born to face death. No matter who, regardless of whether they are willing or not, they are still walking on the road to death.

    Tie Ji laughed, "That''s reasonable, but I''m not as open to it as you are."

    Yue Ying put away the map and smiled, "Don''t worry, I will try my best to avoid the dangerous spots, and let myself reach the destination in an infinitely long time."

    Tie Ji laughed and shook his head, "Don''t blame Tie Yi, as a man of Iron family, he must have the burden of being a man of Iron family, his burden is too heavy."

    Yue Ying laughed, "I know, it''s only been half a year and I''m already more than halfway into my wealth. If Iron family goes bankrupt, all my investments would have gone down the drain."

    Tie Ji didn''t understand what she meant. Looking at her relaxed expression, he was very satisfied in his heart, Yue Ying was a good woman that was worth Tie Yi''s company for a lifetime. He hoped that he would cherish his properly and not be like himself ˇ­

    When Old Lady Wang woke up, Yue Ying had already given the real map to the old lady. In order for her to keep it safe, she said, "The emperor might think of this map.

    Old Lady Wang patted Yue Ying''s hand, "Fine, since it''s like this, I will keep it."

    Yue Ying stuffed the diagram of the army and horses of the Locked Yang Pass into the scroll. Not long after she hid it, she heard someone speaking from outside, "I saw it run in with my own eyes."

    "Don''t you know that the old lady is not allowed to be disturbed while she is resting? "Not to mention losing the cat, you''re not allowed to go in even if you lose a person."

    Dong Yan was left in a deep slumber, and her suspicions that Yue Ying was back grew stronger.

    She bitterly returned to report that she had met Li Fenger on the way.

    "Guard Li!" Dong Yan bent down vigilantly, the corners of Li Fenger''s mouth raised a little but she did not speak to her, she raised her head and walked over.

    Dong Yan smelled a faint scent of Jade Orchid Flower from her body. Did she just come over from the flower garden? How could it be such a coincidence? Just now, she had found the petals of the Yulan flower at the entrance of the old lady''s courtyard, and now, she could smell the fragrance of the flower?

    "What are you thinking about? Why are you so distracted?" Murong Yuntong asked as she looked at Dong Yan, who had almost bumped into him.

    "I was thinking that someone might be targeting us."

    "Who?"

    "Guard Li!"

    "Why do you suspect her when she only cares about patrolling?"

    When we were talking at the old lady''s door, didn''t one of the cats run by? I went to look. There was a crushed magnolia petal there. The petal was not withered. It must have just fallen, and there was fresh juice." "Just now, I made an excuse to go look for a cat, but was stopped by that old woman, Peony. I ran into Guard Li on the way back, and she had the scent of magnolia orchids on her body. Isn''t it too much of a coincidence that there was a magnolia tree in the old lady''s yard?" Dong Yan looked at Murong Yuntong.

    Murong Yuntong said in a serious tone, "The more it is like this, the stronger it is to be the first to strike. Even if Guard Li wanted to become Huang Que, he would need to have the ability to do so first."

    Dong Yan hesitated, "If we make a move now, we will all be exposed."

    "We can''t care so much anymore. Once we get the item, we''ll leave. We''ll waste too much time here." After Murong Yuntong finished speaking, she started to organize her things.

    Dong Yan went out to contact the others. At night, the two of them changed into night clothes and went to explore the room that Yue Ying had stayed in.

    It was unknown when Murong Yuntong and Dong Yan sneaked in, but in order to not disturb their movements, Yue Ying hid herself on the roof beam.

    Dong Yan searched the room again and started to suspect the painting scroll. As nothing else in the room had been moved, only the painting scroll had changed its position.

    Just as Dong Yan was about to pick it up, another black-clothed man suddenly rushed over. She could not beat him even if she fought with him, so she threw a bag of powder at him.

    That person''s reaction was very fast, and he immediately stopped his breathing, but his reaction speed slowed down. The person was extremely unreconciled, and said sinisterly: "What I can''t obtain, others can''t either."

    Then he swung his knife and the scroll was cut and an old yellowed sheet of paper fell out.

    Dong Yan did not have time to retrieve the map, as the Iron family''s guards had rushed over. The two of them glared at each other, and in the end, each of them took half of the map and left quickly.

    However, once they entered the courtyard, they were immediately surrounded. Li Fenger stood in the courtyard and shouted loudly, "Put down the map and I''ll let you leave."

    Dong Yan gave the map to Murong Yuntong, "Princess, you go first!"

    Murong Yuntong gritted her teeth, "I have a child in my womb, she doesn''t dare to hurt me, you can just bring the map with you."

    Seeing that Murong Yuntong was insistent, she immediately ran out, and when Li Fenger wanted to stop him, Murong Yuntong suddenly took off her mask and said, "I am Murong Yun, I have Iron family seeds in my stomach, you dare offend me!"

    Li Fenger stopped in her tracks, but after that, she said viciously, "You are a spy, even at the brink of death you still dare to be arrogant, even if you are carrying the marquis''s flesh and blood in your stomach, a mere bastard like you is nothing to be afraid of, just kill her for me!"

    The female soldier was slightly hesitant. Li Fenger immediately took out a token and said, "I am the commander of the rank 3 imperial guards, a general under the direct command of the Emperor. Do you want to go against the order?"

    Seeing the order badge, the female soldiers started to attack Murong Yuntong. She was unable to get away and anxiously shouted out, "The order map is not with me, why are you always fighting with me?"

    As she said that, there were indeed a few people who abandoned her to chase after Dong Yan.

    Yue Ying looked at Murong Yuntong''s move to bring disaster to Shui Dongliu and was filled with admiration. Seeing that she had fallen into a disadvantageous position and was still rejoicing, Yue Ying was finally going to get her retribution.

    Who knew that with a flick of her hand, a colorful spider would bounce towards Li Fenger''s head.

    Li Fenger''s expression changed as she said in fear, "Damn thing!"

    She shielded her hand, and the spider leaned on the back of her hand and took a bite.

    Li Fenger panicked and tried to pinch the spider to death, but it was too late, the place where she was bitten had a black purple color and it quickly spread to her body.

    Yue Ying''s eyes widened. It''s her! The culprit who killed her aunt and empress was actually Murong Yuntong!

 C226

    Yue Ying''s heart was in turmoil. Ever since she had come to this world, she had always been thinking of him and even took care of him. She was already thirty years old, and still hadn''t married anyone else.

    "Murong Yun, you sinister woman, I never would have thought that I would be so stupid. I should have suspected you a long time ago, but only now did I discover you."

    When Yue Ying was blaming herself, Li Fenger had already collapsed. Murong Yuntong ran away quickly, but Yue Ying was not in a hurry to chase after her, because before Li Fenger died, she let out fireworks, which probably meant she wanted to notify her partners to support her. At this time, chasing after Murong Yuntong instead exposed herself.

    Not long after, the Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion was surrounded by the imperial guards, led by Lord Qin, who brought dozens of people to rush into the house of the Marquis, running from East Palace to West Mansion. Because the rest of the East Palace were old, weak, and handicapped, they entered the courtyard of the West Mansion without much obstruction.

    But they still used the time it took to burn an incense stick. By the time they arrived, Li Fenger''s corpse was already ice-cold.

    Lord Qin brought Li Fenger''s corpse away with a straight face, then captured a few female soldiers and returned to ask.

    Only after Yue Ying and the others left did they dare to jump down from the roof. Thinking about the man in black who looked familiar, and thinking about who she was, they put him aside to bid farewell before leaving through the tunnel.

    Forget about the others, Murong Yuntong definitely would not let her off.

    Qinghe Town

    In the camp of the east and west alliance, a young general, who was wearing an embroidered robe and looking a bit like a ruffian, stood under Murong Yanhe and said with a smile, "Great King, the Stone Ox Village is not far from here, it''s just a dangerous place. It''s not easy to break out of the village, and with the mountain as a barrier, we will be self-sufficient even if we are besieged.

    "Then how do we subdue them?"

    The general said, "The siege requires troops that are several times stronger than the enemy. According to the terrain, the Stone Bull Camp will have ten times the amount of troops to attack."

    "Then we will split the troops into fifty thousand, take down the Stone Bull Camp first, then the Qingyang City."

    The general glanced at Murong Yanhe and the corners of Murong Yanhe''s mouth curled up, feeling very satisfied with this result.

    When the two of them walked out of the tent, the guard led their horses over. The general said to Murong Yanhe, "Foster father, please allow me to lead the troops and fight with the Iron Army."

    Murong Yanhe laughed, "A young horse cannot become a handsome horse until it has traveled thousands of miles. A young bird can''t become an eagle unless it has gone through clouds. "Child, you have never been to the battlefield before, so there is no need to rush about matters regarding you leading soldiers. You are still young, and you still have plenty of opportunities."

    The general''s face sank, and Murong Yanhe said, "I know you want to avenge your Abba, and I also want to avenge you, but we can''t be anxious about that. First, bring out your 1000 subordinates, and if you are able to accomplish anything, I will let you lead an army of 10,000."

    When the little general heard this, he came over happily and nodded in thanks.

    Murong Yanhe squinted her eyes. Although Li Heng didn''t have a backbone, he was very filial. At least, it was easier to control him compared to his self-assuming daughter.

    When Li Heng returned to his tent, he was so angry that he pulled out a prisoner of war and started to beat him up.

    "Young master, please calm your anger. This little one even found a few lecherous girls. Do you want to see them now or do you want them to wait on you at night?" His follower, Li Goudan''s, lecherous legs flattered him.

    "How can all these mediocre and common powders compare to Yue Ying!" Li Heng cursed, "It''s all because of that brat Iron family, the hatred of killing my father for his wife, even if I dug up his ancestral grave, it will not be able to quell the anger in my heart!"

    "That''s right, that''s right. That kid is really not a good person. First he deceived Miss, then he married the Princess, how can he be as unruly as our Young Master is unaffected by love? Miss really doesn''t know anyone."

    Li Goudan poured a cup of water for Li Heng and sighed, "The days in Chiron are not for us to live, we didn''t eat or drink, and we still have to stay on horseback all day. We are exhausted to death!"

    Li Heng curled his lips, and kicked the captive who was beaten half to death, "Drag him out, and choose a clever little girl to serve him!"

    Lee Gou Dan laughed obscenely, "Understood! I will definitely choose the most obedient one for you, Young Master. "

    In the past, there weren''t any garrison troops here. But now, Zhou Guizhi had chosen this place as her base and set up camp on the mountain paths on both sides, blocking the north and south paths, preventing the Tung Hook Cavalry to continue their journey south.

    ''s men had already fought with the Tung Hook''s army for two rounds, with victory and defeat on each side. With Zhou Guizhi leading, Tie Yi was able to kill to his heart''s content, the vanguard of the Tung Hook was no longer as arrogant as before. The battle had gone from a one-sided defeat to a standoff between the Dazhou''s army and the Tung Hook''s army.

    When Old Lady Feng rushed to the camp that Zhou Guizhi was at, she was still not back from the battle, and Zhou Guizhi was anxiously waiting for news.

    When Du E received the scout''s report, she immediately reported it. Zhou Guizhi''s army had come out of the camp, while Old Lady Feng rode on a captured war horse and walked at the front of the troop.

    "General!" Zhou Guizhi first returned the military salute and Old Lady Feng entered the camp.

    Old Lady Feng had brought along Vice General Chu''s son, so he had to take care of all the food and supplies. When he arrived at the camp, he first discussed about food distribution with Du E, the matter of the casualties, etc.

    Old Lady Feng listened to Zhou Guizhi''s report on the situation of the battle and its advantages and disadvantages.

    The work in the camp was nervous and orderly, everyone continued to carry out their duties until almost sunset. When Tie Yi returned to the camp, he found out that the Old Lady Feng was here.

    "Grandson did not know that Grandmother had come to welcome you, and did not receive you. Grandmother, please punish me!"

    The Old Lady Feng saw that Tie Yi''s entire body was covered with blood, her heart had long softened, "I think the good child is tired, let''s quickly go wash and rest, we can talk while we eat."

    Tie Yi agreed. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly remembered something, and turned back to kneel down, "Grandson is useless, I was unable to protect the Locked Yang Pass, causing the remains of my ancestors to suffer such a calamity. Grandmother, you should punish me!"

    Old Lady Feng said, "Now that everyone is dead, what''s so special about the bones that cannot be destroyed. Could it be that once the grave is gone, everything that this person left behind will disappear?"

    She pulled Tie Yi and said, "If you remember them, they will always be alive. If you don''t remember them, even if they live and die, what''s the difference? As long as we remember our ancestor, our ancestor will be with us. They will encourage us to eliminate those bastards who invaded our homeland, and they will also protect you to be able to win against them no matter what! "

    Tie Yi nodded his head, "I will definitely chase them out of Locked Yang Pass and take back the resting place of our ancestors!"

 C227

    Murong Yuntong dragged her tired body over to the fur shop. Seeing her, the attendant immediately helped her in. Murong Yuntong drank a mouthful of water and asked, "Is Dong Yan back yet?"

    The shop assistant said guiltily, "She escaped into the Guo Mansion, and there''s still no news of her."

    Murong Yuntong waved her hand, "Go and find her. We must get her back."

    After the servant replied and left, the shopkeeper came in. Murong Yuntong said impatiently, "Prepare the horse, we need to leave."

    The shopkeeper hesitated for a moment, then said, "The Monastery of Gratitude sent people to inform us that they want to go out and teach us, what do you think?"

    "Yes!" Murong Yuntong replied, "Send a few people to follow him, but only to teach. As for other matters, don''t let him say and do anything else."

    The storekeeper nodded. "Understood!"

    Murong Yuntong rubbed the sore spots on her body, the shopkeeper immediately said, "The hot water is ready, if you are not in a rush, would you like to go to Wu Chen first?"

    Murong Yuntong made a sound of acknowledgement. When she was bathing, the little girl who despised serving him was too stupid. When she thought of Wu Luoyan, he wondered if she had escaped danger.

    Originally, when Murong Yuntong said that the plan was on Wu Luoyan, Li Fenger had the female soldiers chase after Wu Luoyan. She went into the back streets of the Prime Minister Residence, jumped from a tofu workshop to the residences of the Prime Minister Residence''s servants and made it easy for the female soldiers to search for her.

    Seeing that the female soldiers of the house of the Marquis did not find him, Wu Luoyan heaved a sigh of relief. When she turned around, he bumped into the Manager Wu.

    Manager Wu smiled obscenely, touched her hand and said, "Yo, isn''t this Lady Yan? I haven''t seen him in a few days. "

    Wu Luoyan swung her hand, and said angrily: "Be more respectful, I am a person close to the princess."

    The Manager Wu immediately retracted his hand and said, "Don''t be angry, it''s just a joke. I wonder, why did Lady Yan come to the Prime Minister''s Estate this time?"

    Wu Luoyan could not say that it was because she had the map, but she could only use the black clothed man as an example, and said, "I came to tell the Prime Minister that the map he wanted was taken by a mysterious black clothed man."

    Manager Wu''s face sank, "Are you speaking the truth?"

    "Of course, that person''s physique was average, and his martial arts weren''t high. He was a man. As for the rest, the lord will have to go investigate for himself. We can only help him until here." After Wu Luoyan finished speaking, she was about to leave.

    Her eyes turned and pretended that she wasn''t standing steadily as she crashed into Wu Luoyan. Wu Luoyan thought that the Manager Wu was going to flirt with him and took a step back, coincidentally stepping on a rock. Her body tilted and fell into a wooden basin behind him, her rear end completely soaked.

    Wu Luoyan thought that Manager Wu did it on purpose, and angrily glared at him, causing Manager Wu to quickly apologize, "I''ve offended you, I''ve offended you, this lady did not do it on purpose, look at how this is happening. Since your clothes are drenched, why don''t you change into a new one? I still have some new ones here, why don''t you try them on? "

    Wu Luoyan was angry, although the spring weather had warmed up, wearing wet clothes was still unbearable, so she could only say angrily, "See if I tell the Prime Minister that you have neglected me!"

    "My lady, you have a lot. Please spare my life this time!" Manager Wu lowered his head and said that, but in his heart he was sneering, when I couldn''t see that the thing in your arms is definitely related to what the Prime Minister wants, if not why would you be so nervous to see me?

    Wu Luoyan endured her anger and went to change his clothes. The little girl wanted to carry away Wu Luoyan''s wet clothes, but Wu Luoyan quickly stopped her, "Don''t touch my clothes."

    The little girl carried her clothes and ran out. Wu Luoyan just realized that she had been tricked by the Manager Wu, and with a stomp, she quickly dressed herself and went out to look.

    She could only ask Manager Wu for the thing. Manager Wu smiled and said, "Actually, as long as you listen to me obediently, I will naturally return that thing to you."

    Wu Luoyan did not get angry, and instead laughed, "Alright, I was afraid that you would not dare to take it."

    When the Manager Wu saw her cute and innocent appearance, her bones immediately softened. As the heartfelt beauty shouted, Wu Luoyan suddenly took out a spider, causing the Manager Wu to soften, "Good girl, I was just joking, stop messing around. Put it away, this isn''t fun."

    Wu Luoyan laughed, "Why is it not fun, look, it will bite wherever I tell it to bite, where do you think I should let it bite?"

    She shifted her gaze downwards. Manager Wu covered her eyes with both hands and said with a pale face, "Miss, please spare me. I''ve already given the item to the lord. Even if you let it bite me to death, you won''t be able to take it back."

    Hearing that, Wu Luoyan was furious, she really wanted to be bitten to death by the spider, but this way, the agreement between the princess and the prime minister would be broken. Thinking about Murong Yuntong''s temperament, Wu Luoyan knew that if she could not take back the map, there would be only death waiting for him. She had no choice but to find the man in black. As long as she could get the map in his hands, she could return the favor.

    She stomped her feet and said to Manager Wu, "I''ll let you go this time, don''t let me see you again."

    Manager Wu heaved a sigh of relief as he watched Wu Luoyan leave.

    Commander Qin told the emperor the news of Li Fenger''s death and also told him everything that he knew. The emperor suspected that the map was in Iron family, so he summoned the Princess Yingzhu to interrogate him.

    "Yin Zhu, how much do you know about the map of Iron family?" The Emperor looked at the Princess Yingzhu and asked.

    The Princess Yingzhu said, "I told you already, that map has been stolen by a female bandit, and she even snatched Tie Yi away. Uncle, quickly go catch her, she is a fox spirit!"

    When the Emperor saw the haggard look on the Princess Yingzhu''s face, and that he was about to die, he said depressingly, "Look at you, a dignified Princess. How did you make yourself look like this?"

    "Emperor Uncle, you''ve always doted on me the most. Please give Tie Yi to me, I''ll do whatever you want me to do!" Princess Yingzhu kneeled on the ground and begged.

    "But this map?"

    "What map do you want? I''ll find it for you, but I can''t find it for you. Let my Father help you find it as well, if you agree to allow me to marry Tie Yi." Princess Yingzhu continued to cry.

    The emperor rubbed his brow. "Let''s talk about it after this battle."

    The Princess Yingzhu said angrily, "Is everyone else dead? Why did he have to go to war? "Uncle, please let him come back. Let others go to war and kill the enemy. Let him stay with me!"

    The Emperor was so upset by her that he didn''t know what to say. He even gave her some trouble, and with a wave of his hand, the Eunuch Fu immediately came to invite her out.

    Princess Yingzhu brought the child to the study room.

    The Emperor was rather polite to them, but when he heard that Murong Yanhe had gone down to the next city, he lost all his mood. However, he still had some good news, Geng Yuedong went south to take back a city, and the Emperor immediately received rewards.

 C228

    She had been guarding outside the city ever since she left the house of the Marquis. She knew that Murong Yuntong would definitely return to the Chiron through this route, so capturing her here to take revenge for her aunt was the most important thing to do right now.

    A light rain started to fall from the sky, Yue Ying cursed, and looked towards the city gate. There were only a few commoners entering and exiting, but she did not even see a shadow.

    She was a little discouraged from waiting, she should have followed Murong Yuntong when she was running, she never thought that she would actually be able to leave the city.

    Yue Ying looked at the few scattered people on the road gloomily, and threw the leftover chicken bones behind him.

    "Ouch!" Which blind piece of trash is it? " A shrill voice rang out.

    Hearing the voice, Yue Ying felt that it was familiar, she turned to look, and sure enough, it was the fellow who said that he was the crown prince''s direct daughter.

    Originally, Tian Xi planned to go to Stone Bull Camp after snatching the map, since this was his name. Just as he was rushing there, he was chanced to be hit by Yue Ying''s chicken bones.

    When Tian Xi wanted to curse again, he raised his head and saw Yue Ying sitting on a tree branch and chewing on a roasted chicken. He swallowed his saliva and said, "This lowly one did not know that young master was here."

    he said, slapping his own face. "You talk nonsense! I told you not to move! "

    Yue Ying disliked it the most and immediately stopped it, "Stop fighting. Number one, I am not your young master. Secondly, you don''t need to be a servant in front of me. "

    Tian Xi walked a few steps forward and smiled, "That is because young master does not know the benefits of being a servant, I am completely loyal to my master! In the past, there was only a Crown Prince in my eyes, but now, I am only looking for my servant, and I am only looking for my servant in young master, I know that my servant is not capable, but my servant has obtained a good thing, and with it, I can enlist troops or make wealth."

    Yue Ying frowned, "Stop, I am not interested in the thing you are talking about, but you are still young and you have already helped me in the palace, so if you want to follow me, then follow me, I just so happen to be missing someone."

    Tian Xi was overjoyed, "Then this thing ˇ­"

    "You don''t need to give it to me. Just keep it for yourself." Yue Ying laughed, "The woman who is fighting with you today might be passing by, watch carefully, if she passes by, wake me up, I will go take a nap first."

    Tian Xi was very happy, he almost wanted to cry, he finally found the value of his life.

    He sat under the tree. Even though it was raining outside, he was not in a bad mood.

    Yue Ying didn''t understand what this person was thinking. Was freedom bad? Why would a good person choose to be a servant when he didn''t do anything? But she could feel that this person really cared about her, so she didn''t reject him anymore.

    Tian Xi did not know that he had already been classified as a loyal servant by Yue Ying. He seriously stared at the people on the streets, afraid that Yue Ying would get wet, and would occasionally look at the trees.

    Just as the sky was about to turn dark, a few horses galloped in from the city gate, and one of them was Murong Yuntong.

    "young master, you''re here! It''s here! " Tian Xi shouted anxiously.

    Yue Ying was soundly asleep, although a little cold, but after hearing Tian Xi''s shouts, she immediately woke up.

    Without waiting for Yue Ying''s orders, Tian Xi had already blocked his way, "Du! Stop at my place! "

    Seeing someone suddenly rush out to block them, Murong Yuntong was enraged, "Who are you to block my path?"

    Tian Xi laughed, "Cut the crap. My master told you to leave the things behind, otherwise, don''t think about returning alive."

    Yue Ying was speechless. When did I tell her to leave her things before she left? Tian Xi really knew how to make her own decisions.

    She walked over with a straight face, and said to Tian Xi angrily, "Don''t make decisions in the future, when have you seen that I only want her to leave anything behind?"

    Tian Xi was startled, he immediately became quiet and lowered his head to say that he was wrong.

    Yue Ying did not pursue the matter, he only took down the curtains and said to Murong Yuntong: "Did you poison my aunt? Did you poison the empress? "

    Murong Yuntong raised her head, "Yue Ying?"

    She laughed, "You sure are lucky, the Iron family has sent out more than half of their troops, but they were unable to catch you, you sure are capable."

    Yue Ying said rudely, "Cut the crap, you only need to answer yes or no."

    Murong Yuntong''s eyes became serious, "So what if I am? Do you want to kill me? Don''t mention that my Father has already broken through the Locked Yang Pass, even if we don''t have a Father, what can you do to me? "

    "Then, you''re admitting that it was you who did it?" Yue Ying''s expression became more and more serious, and her hands tightly clenched.

    Tian Xi obviously didn''t know what Yue Yong was talking about, but he asked, "Did you poison the empress?" He had heard those words clearly.

    So it turned out that Yue Ying wanted her life!

    Murong Yuntong said in disdain, "So what if I did it? "I admire you as a female hero, so I won''t hold grudges against you. If you want to rely on me, I''m willing to give you a way out, but if you don''t know how to appreciate your kindness ˇ­"

    Before she could finish speaking, Yue Ying had already reached the limit of her patience. She took out a bamboo tube from her bosom and threw it at Tian Xi, then shouted at him, "Get down!"

    Before Tian Xi could react, the bamboo tube exploded right beside Murong Yuntong.

    "Boom ˇ­"

    With a loud noise, Murong Yuntong''s horse jumped up in shock, and threw her off its horse.

    Tian Xi was so shocked that he could not speak for a long time, only hearing Yue Ying say, "I know your skills are not bad, these people who are in our way should not stay."

    Tian Xi regained his senses, "young master, how about you!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, he attacked the people who had been knocked out. One by one, he twisted their necks and they all died.

    Murong Yuntong held her stomach in shock for a long time, seeing her horse dead on the ground, she finally regained her senses and muttered: "Demon Art! You actually know demonic arts. "

    Yue Ying said fiercely, "Pay back the debts with money and kill them to repay with your life, return my aunt''s life to me!"

    Murong Yuntong saw Yue Ying take out another bamboo tube, and immediately shouted out, "The one who killed your aunt was not me, but Wu Luoyan. How could I do this myself, you are just worried that I would give birth to this child, and Tie Yi will not like you anymore!"

    Yue Ying frowned, that''s true, according to the Iron family, she should care so much about bloodlines, if something were to happen to this woman, wouldn''t Tie Yi hate him for the rest of her life?

    However, she felt disgusted looking at Murong Yuntong. If she didn''t kill her, would she still be able to survive?

 C229

    Yue Ying stomped her feet, turned around, and thought about how to treat this woman.

    Tian Xi said, "Why not send her to the Monastery of Gratitude, the Monk Wuchen has some ties with me, since I can''t kill her now, I will let her recite the sutra to atone for her sins."

    Yue Ying thought that this way of handling the situation would be fine too. Although she did not kill anyone, she was one of the masterminds.

    Just take her to the Monastery of Gratitude, and let her be looked after. Don''t let her escape, wait until the child is born before letting her go.

    Tian Xi''s heart trembled as he looked at his lowly smile. Sure enough, he was quite abnormal, just punishing a woman was enough to make him feel very excited, how could he let this kind of person stay by his side?

    Murong Yuntong looked at Yue Ying hatefully, and thought that she must get hold of that bamboo tube. What exactly was that thing, to actually have such a great power?

    Just as Yue Ying was about to leave, she saw Tian Xi giving a whistle, and a few people dressed in black clothes ran over from afar, and said respectfully to Tian Xi, "Eunuch, what are your orders?"

    Tian Xi said with his shrill voice, "Send this woman to the Monastery of Gratitude, give her to the Monk Wuchen, and watch over her for me. If she runs away, only you two will be able to ask."

    The black-clothed man quickly replied. Tian Xi then said, "You must take good care of the child in her womb. If there''s anything, report it to me in time!"

    After Tian Xi finished instructing, he asked Yue Ying with a smile, "young master, how about this?"

    Yue Ying was dazed for a long time. What was going on? It seems like he has a henchman under his command. Seems like he''s going to follow me around. This is going to be troublesome.

    "Hm!" "Well, I''ll go back to the stronghold first. I wonder how things are going in the stronghold?"

    When Yue Ying returned to the village, people immediately came to report that Uncle Feng was sick, moreover, he was very sick. Yue Ying did not care about arranging for Tian Xi, but went to look for Uncle Feng, but he could not recognize him.

    Just as Yue Ying was about to go closer to stop him, Tian Xi immediately stopped him, "young master, you are a noble and precious body, leave this kind of dangerous matter to the servants to handle. You cannot touch it, if something bad happens to you, you might have one in your stomach."

    Yue Ying thought that it was true, but she felt that something was off, and before she could react, Tian Xi ordered, "Are all of you confused? Why don''t you quickly ask a doctor to come and take a look, and see what''s wrong with you? Those who should be brewing medicine, those who should be serving others, these are all people who have been trained by someone with no discernment whatsoever, truly, oh my! "

    Seeing Tian Xi''s flustered look, Yue Ying felt that she was unnecessary, and quickly went to make medicine. Tian Xi smiled and advised, "young master, how could you do such crude work? If you really do feel bad, why not read a few scrolls and pray for him, maybe you can recover faster!"

    Yue Ying did not think too much about it. As long as Uncle Feng could get better quickly, he could do whatever he wanted with just a few scrolls.

    Therefore, Yue Ying didn''t even think about it and started chanting in the house, but she still felt unsettled about it. Since when did I start listening to the words of that guy who was neither Yin nor Yang?

    Yue Ying broke out in a cold sweat. Had all the eunuchs of ancient times stepped forward like Tian Xi? I''ll arrange everything for you first. It looks like there''s nothing wrong with it, but if you think about it, he did everything you were supposed to do, so what are you going to do? No wonder even the emperors of ancient times liked to listen to eunuchs.

    Yue Ying recited the sutra for half a day before she suddenly thought it through. Tian Xi first got her good impression on him, and then she got all the rights she had, he is a eunuch, so he cannot reveal her face in front of others, so he has to rely on someone, and what this person said about is a puppet, he is the brain of that puppet, could it be that his goal is to turn me into a puppet, and he wants to control my life?

    Thinking about it, Yue Ying sighed, her heart was still too soft, she really did not know what to say after she entered the palace. It seemed like when he died, the Empress had already planned for him to take every step she took, it was truly terrifying, she clearly had a death warrior at her disposal, and she even had to escape from the palace in such a troublesome manner, if it wasn''t for him exposing her secret, she would not know how long she would be hiding it from him. No wonder Uncle Feng, once she saw him, wanted to send him away, this person was indeed a disaster.

    Yue Ying was suddenly frightened by the word "disaster", was he going to attack Uncle Feng?

    In the bedroom of the Uncle Feng, Tian Xi looked at the dying Uncle Feng, a sinister look on his face, this old fogey should have died a long time ago. If not for him being afraid of death and retreating from the Locked Yang Pass, why would Guo Daoyan have grabbed onto this weakness of his, causing the crown prince to be framed for conspiring against him?

    The little girl brought the medicine over. Tian Xi looked at her and said honestly, "Put it there to cool for a while, then feed it. With such a scalding medicine, even the patient would not be able to explain it.

    When Yue Ying entered the room, he always felt that these words were weird. She indeed did have good intentions for what you were about to say, but did he really think that way?

    She frowned and said, "You worked hard, but I still can''t rest at ease. If I don''t see Uncle Feng with my own eyes, I won''t be able to rest at ease."

    Tian Xi lowered his head, "young master is overthinking it, this servant is only worried about young master''s body, no one is as important as this servant, if you are truly worried, why don''t you set up a bed in this room, and not get too close to the bed?

    Yue Ying looked at Tian Xi and said in his heart, "Don''t tell me that even the eunuchs from the ancient times were so powerful?

    The corner of Tian Xi''s eyes only glanced at Yue Ying''s suspicious expression and he could tell that she was starting to suspect his thoughts.

    He smiled faintly. This young master is truly a simple person, she actually met me after so much suffering, it''s not too late yet, there''s still so much time. As long as I do my best, she will definitely understand my painstaking efforts.

    Yue Ying did not think about what Tian Xi was planning to do anymore. She was worried about whether the Uncle Feng''s illness could be cured.

    Right now, she regretted not informing Qing Mei before she left and had left her alone with Tie Ji. She couldn''t even find a good doctor for her.

    Tian Xi looked at Uncle Feng, he was only gasping for air, and could not get any further, so he walked to Yue Ying''s side and said, "Little Lord, I''m afraid that person might not be able to hold on any longer.

 C230

    Yue Ying''s heart was aching, he wanted to go over and grab Uncle Feng''s hand and yell a few times, but Tian Xi was blocking in front, and was using the child to talk. Yue Ying did not dare be willful, as this era was not as developed as modern medicine, he would not mind if he were infected or sick, but how could a child take it?

    She could only stand far away and shout, "Uncle Feng, wake up!"

    The little girl was ordered by Tian Xi to feed the medicine to the Uncle Feng. Seeing that his expression wasn''t good, her heart skipped a beat, and her hands trembled.

    Tian Xi was furious, "It''s really useless, just you wait!"

    He took the medicine bowl and helped Uncle Feng up with one hand. He wrapped his arm around Uncle Feng''s neck and opened his jaw with the other and poured the medicine into it. He was clearly an expert. It seemed that he had done quite a bit of work.

    Yue Ying hoped that Uncle Feng would wake up after drinking the medicine, but, even after waiting for a long time, he still squinted his eyes, and let out a "gu gu" sound from his throat.

    Tian Xi said, "young master, he wants to say something."

    He used a bit of strength in his hands to straighten Uncle Feng and said, "If you have anything to say, quickly say it, don''t leave any regrets!"

    The Uncle Feng pointed at his wine gourd with all his might, causing Yue Ying to sob, "You can''t drink it now, wait till you''re done drinking it!"

    Tian Xi said, "young master, when this person wants to leave, we cannot let him have any regrets. Otherwise, if you leave behind some lingering thoughts, you won''t be able to leave safely. "

    Yue Ying nodded her head, the little girl being stared at by Tian Xi, she immediately ran over to grab her wine gourd.

    Uncle Feng smiled as he drank. He took out an old scented sachet to give to Yue Ying, but he had no more strength left after he stretched his hand out halfway. His hand relaxed, and the scented sachet fell to the ground.

    Yue Ying rushed over and shouted, "Uncle Feng!"

    Tian Xi quickly put down Uncle Feng and pulled Yue Ying away, "young master, let him go safely, this last breath is not clean, you should quickly go outside and I will help him pack it up, I don''t know if he has any clean clothes to change into."

    Yue Ying''s heart ached as he pointed to a large wooden chest. Tian Xi went to pack Uncle Feng''s clothes, the little girl agilely picked up the scented sachet on the ground and passed it to Yue Ying, "Miss, this!"

    Tian Xi turned his head to take a look. The sachet looked very familiar, but he did not remember who used it, nor did he care, and it seemed like a little servant would not be able to use anything good, probably just leaving behind his own belongings for Yue Ying to keep.

    Yue Ying walked out of the house with the scented sachet in her hand, just in time to see Yue Gang running over from the bottom of the mountain in a hurry. She looked at Yue Ying who was looking sad and asked, "What happened?"

    "Uncle Feng has left ˇ­ "Un ˇ­"

    Miss, please do not grieve. Uncle Feng is already eighty-four years old, it is a joyous funeral, please do not be too sad! After Yue Gang finished speaking, he went to ring the death knell. Not long later, everyone had gathered in the village.

    Everyone brought out the bed that Yue Ying was sitting on just now, and she realised that she was sitting on a coffin.

    Old Yue said, "Actually, Uncle Feng had prepared this coffin twenty years ago. Who knew that after the general was framed, his resignation was recorded, and there was no major battle after that, so this coffin was placed here for twenty years."

    Yue Ying sighed and said, "We will paint him well, and send him into the coffin when the paint is dry. The mourning hall is right there in the General Assembly Chamber, the Uncle Feng did not leave a son and a daughter, I should take care of the aftermath for him! "In the future, all old people without children in our village will follow this rule."

    As soon as she said this, the elderly people there were moved to tears. They no longer had to worry about no one taking care of them after their deaths. The young miss said she would do it!

    The moment the elders from the village arrived, Tian Xi was pushed to the side. He could not interfere in anything, and no one listened to him.

    Seeing that, Yue Ying calmed down. No matter what, she could not compare to him in power!

    Seeing that Tian Xi was meddling in his affairs, Yue Ying directly called him out to let him take care of the trifling matter regarding Uncle Feng''s funeral. After a while, he figured out the rough outline of the matter, and only then did Yue Ying understand that it would be a waste if the person in charge were to do something, so she patted his shoulder. "You did well, in the future, I will hand all of these things over to you to take care of, but remember everything clearly, if you deceive me, and get discovered by me, don''t say that I am not giving you face!"

    Tian Xi laughed, "Don''t worry young master, I promise I will arrange everything properly for you!"

    Thus, on the second day, the little girls and kids in the village were selected to train. Although the rules here weren''t as big as the palace''s, they had started to become orderly. The Uncle Feng''s funeral arrangements were extremely solemn, Yue Ying was extremely satisfied.

    The day Uncle Feng was buried, Qingmei had rushed back. She was originally very angry, but at the same time, she was holding a funeral so it was not easy for her to find Yue Ying for an explanation.

    Yue Ying also knew that she was in the wrong, allowing Qing Mei to take advantage of him at every turn, but the matter had angered Tian Xi, "young master, you are the master, she is a servant, the difference between the clouds and mud, you must not lower yourself, continue being so used to seeing her without rules."

    Yue Ying laughed, "She is usually very well-behaved, very proper, and doesn''t need to be strict with the masses. You don''t have to worry about that, if you have the time, help me think, Yue Yong still lacks five thousand stone worth of food, and now that it is a spring drought, our village only has enough food for us to eat, where can we get some food for ourselves?"

    Tian Xi laughed and said, "That is not difficult, although we do not have any food here, but we do have it in An Guo, we just need to send people to buy some, but the canal is currently occupied by the rebel army, I am afraid we are not lucky."

    "To settle down in a country? Why does this sound so familiar? "

    It''s Uncle Ning Wang''s fiefdom. Because the Zhou Family''s military has seized the southeast region, and now that the emperor''s orders are out of the question, Uncle Ning Wang has formed his own country and is also doing business with other places.

    "Can you do that?"

    Tian Xi immediately knelt down and kowtowed, "I will not refuse to help young master!"

    Yue Ying frowned, and patted her arm: "Alright, it''s just that the expenses in the village are too tight, what should I do?"

    Tian Xi thought for a while and took out half a map from his bosom, "How about we sell this?"

    Yue Ying was startled. It was just missing her forehead.

    A fake map can be sold for money?

    "Who wants this?"

    Seeing Yue Ying''s look of disdain, Tian Xi thought that she really did not know the secret of the map.

    Yue Ying looked at the map that she took from Tie Ji, and she felt like laughing to death in her heart. This broken map, she had called it a treasure, did these people even have a brain?

 C231

    Tian Xi said in a serious tone, "I know you don''t believe me, but if I tell you a story, you will understand. The Ancestor Emperor was a very powerful man, and with only two kitchen knives, he reversed the previous dynasty. He followed a group of his ancestors'' brothers and forced the previous emperor to die in the town of Hedong. When the Emperor escaped, he took away all the treasures within the palace, including the gold and silver from the treasury.

    "He''s about to die, what else can he do?" Yue Ying couldn''t figure it out, the emperor really couldn''t believe it. Since he was going to run, then he shouldn''t bring so many burdens with him. In the end, he didn''t run away.

    Tian Xi laughed, "In the world, there are a few people like the young master who do not care about gold and silver."

    "And then?"

    "Later on, when the Ancestor Emperor found out about this, he killed all the people who forced the Emperor to die. He said that they plundered and murdered the former emperor, and buried his treasures along with the former emperor."

    Yue Ying laughed coldly, "What a great mantis stalking a cicada with a oriole behind it. This ancestor emperor was truly sinister."

    Tian Xi had a bitter face, "young master, are you talking about your ancestors?"

    Yue Ying immediately changed the direction she was moving in, "The Old Ancestor is indeed righteous! It''s definitely not right to rebel. Those people should all be killed! "

    Tian Xi shook his head and continued, "However, after the invasion of the Rong Family, the Dazhou was like a pile of sand.

    "What does that have to do with the treasure?"

    The place where the emperor of the previous dynasty was buried was near this Locked Yang Pass. No one had ever touched that treasure deposit, and even when the ancestor emperor was in a difficult situation, he did not have the intention to find the treasure deposit, so the treasure deposit was real. And it was still there, and the people who buried the treasure deposit were partly killed, and part of them died during the battle.

    "Then how did you know?"

    "I was once demoted to the Vault of Ancient Records. I made a copy of it there for three years. I once saw this record in a secret record in the palace."

    "It''s been so long. Who knows what this map looks like? How can you guarantee that the map in your hand is that treasure map?"

    Tian Xi smiled and let the little girl get him a bowl of water.

    Then he dropped the map into the water, and a moment later the pattern on the map changed.

    Yue Ying looked at the map in shock and said, "Impossible! This is impossible! "

    Tian Xi thought that Yue Ying was shocked by the map, but in truth, Yue Ying did not know why Tie Ji had the real map.

    Did he do it on purpose or did he not know?

    Yue Ying started to suspect Tie Ji in her heart. What exactly did that person want to do?

    Tian Xi fished out the map and finished copying it.

    Yue Ying was still in a daze even when the map was dried. She couldn''t understand the reason Tie Ji gave her the real map, and why the real map should still be in the Imperial Palace. How did she get to Tie Ji''s hands?

    Tian Xi saw that Yue Ying was staring at the map in a daze, and did not move a single bit. He did not know what he was thinking, and asked: "Does young master find it strange that the map is in Iron family?"

    Yue Ying quickly nodded, and looked at him expectantly, waiting for his reply.

    "Because Tie Jizhong is the general guarding the Locked Yang Pass, this map will naturally be kept by him!"

    "But there''s another one hidden in this map?" "Does the emperor really trust you that much?" Yue Ying was curious.

    "Of course you can''t be at ease, if the Iron family didn''t die in battle, she might have become a king. When I was in the Vault, an old eunuch with the surname Guo told me that if the Iron family didn''t hate Tie Jianzhong for recruiting, there wouldn''t have been any doom, and I think the source of that hatred is this map."

    Yue Ying nodded her head, "If that''s the case, then everything makes sense, then Iron family will definitely not know about the treasure map in the map. If she knew, he wouldn''t be so foolish as to ask for this hot potato."

    Tian Xi laughed, "Since I snatched away this half of the treasure map, I have to help the Iron family, so as to not attract attention in the future."

    Yue Ying asked with a smile, "Could it be that you don''t want to go and gather all the treasures in this treasure map and then search for the treasures?"

    Tian Xi said in disdain, "It''s been so long already, it''s one thing if we can''t find it, it''s another if we can''t take it away, there''s no need to waste time right now."

    Yue Ying gave a thumbs up, "High! It''s really too brilliant. The reason why you insisted on following me was for this. "

    Tian Xi kneeled on the ground, kowtowing and saying, "This servant is loyal to the young master, I do have a reason. This servant''s mother was originally the crown prince''s wet nurse, and because she was forced to frame the crown prince, my mother was not willing to do anything disloyal to his master.

    Tian Xi''s eyes turned red as he recalled with excitement, "That dog-emperor ordered his men to kill my father in front of my mother. "I wish I could eat the flesh and skin!"

    Yue Ying sighed, "Sorry, I made you think of something sad!"

    "Don''t say that, young master, because with you, I have a tree to rely on. If it wasn''t for revenge, I wouldn''t have left this cripple alive in this world."

    Yue Ying sighed, "Since you have pledged allegiance to me, I will naturally take you as one of my own. As long as you do not betray me, I will treat you as my kin.

    "Yes sir!" Tian Xi stood up proudly.

    Yue Ying pointed to the map and said, "I''ll leave this to you. Bring the food back as soon as possible, I''ll arrange for someone to help you."

    Tian Xi knew that the arrangement for it sounded better, they were there to help, and if it sounded worse, it would be under surveillance. No matter what, he had already made his move. As long as he planned slowly, he would get what he wanted.

    When Yue Gang was called into the house, he explained everything to and told him to follow Tian Xi to get the food.

    All of the stored rations would only be enough for Tie Yi''s group to eat for a month. The village would not have enough people, so they could not send any more rations to the frontlines like last time.

    The most abominable thing is that the Emperor actually turned a blind eye to this situation. The reason is that he has already given you the right to raise your own troops and provisions.

    Did he have to let the Iron Army snatch that pitiful amount of food from the mouths of the citizens?

    Yue Ying looked at Tie Yi''s letter asking for help, and immediately got annoyed. If there was anything he wanted to say, he would call his "great wife", and would put himself aside without even asking questions.

    She pouted and placed the letter on the side, then looked at the heartless Yue Yong and asked, "If he asks you to come back and deliver the letter, then come back! I won''t tell him, and I don''t have much food left! "

 C232

    Yue Yong smiled apologetically, "Miss, before, I would definitely not speak up for them, but this time you do not know, ah. All of the people from the Tung Hook are charging forward without care for their lives, we can''t even stop them. "

    His eyes revealed a look of admiration, "But General Zhou went up personally, and she led the charge, and Young Master did the same. The main point was not as soft as before, he only used his killing technique, and even saved me a few times. Our army is fighting with hunger, and just like that, after enduring for three days, tens of thousands of people died, but of course more of their people died, and that fellow from Tung Hook was afraid, so she started to retreat.

    Yue Ying smiled faintly, "Give them another two thousand stones, and they''ll have to wait until your brother comes back. I wonder how the talks go, and if they can buy more food."

    Yue Yong looked at Yue Ying''s unconfident eyes, and his face darkened, "Miss, let''s turn back, anyway they said you have royal blood, so we can''t be considered as rebelling. The throne should belong to your family. "

    Yue Ying stared at Yue Yong and said, "Stop with the nonsense, I have been living such a comfortable life, yet you want me to find that you are uncomfortable, do you have something wrong with me!?"

    Yue Yong laughed, "He went all out to snatch it, but you refused it even if you gave his your life. Miss, do you want me to try sitting in that chair?"

    Yue Ying laughed at him, "Can you even sit on that butt of yours? Every day before dawn, you have to go to the imperial court and listen to those ministers squabble endlessly over trivial matters. Even after a day, you still can''t come up with a conclusion. Are you sure you can take it? "

    Yue Yong thought about how he could only sit on the Dragon Throne and watch as the bunch of old fellows argued over some small matters. He could only sit on the chair and do nothing, it was truly unbearable!

    He shuddered. "Forget it. That chair is really not for a person like me to sit on. If I were to sit on it and look at others without speaking, I wouldn''t be able to do it even if I were beaten to death! I thought that being an emperor was like rain in the rain, but I didn''t expect that I would have to pretend to be a puppet. It truly is suffering. "

    Yue Ying laughed, "Send all the food over first. If anything happens on the frontlines, come back and inform us."

    Yue Yong nodded his head, and opened his eyes wide, "That''s right Miss, the captives at Tung Hook said that their master came to Dazhou for your sake, and that their envoy has already gone to Shang Jing to negotiate with the Emperor. If nothing unexpected happens, you might be sold to the Donghu People by that whatever emperor."

    Yue Ying was immediately angered, "Are you courting death?"

    Yue Yong immediately held his head, "It''s not me! It''s the leader of the Tung Hook. When we were at Shang Jing City, we had a fight with them. When I was delivering the New Year''s gift to the house last year, I met the leader of the vanguard troops who was fighting with Young Master at the same time. When I was delivering the New Year''s gift to the house last year, I met the leader of the vanguard army who was fighting with Young Master Li at the same time.

    Yue Ying cursed without even thinking, "Who does he think he is, it''s fine to bully others, but she dares to have any ideas about me, that''s why she wants to hang herself for too long."

    Yue Ying said angrily, "Then I''ll give you two hundred more hand grenades. Bring that fellow''s head back here."

    Yue Yong''s eyes revealed a look of joy, but before he could recover his excitement, he said, "Donghu People''s cavalry is too fast, they only use grenades, the lethality is too small, that thing can only scare people, why not you remove the two cannon at the entrance and let me take him, I guarantee that his head will be immediately sent back."

    Hearing him say that, Yue Ying realised that he had tricked her, and sneered: "I am already considered rich enough, I never expected you to help me lose, is it easy for me to earn this little bit of wealth? "What, all of you like to be sent out, don''t you know to go back and fish?"

    Yue Ying slapped Yue Yong on the head, "You still dare to say that you can take down the earth cannon at the door, do you think this thing is easy to do! "No need to make iron, no need to make gunpowder. I only have one trump card left, and you still want to reveal it to the public. Tell me, how could you be so wasteful?"

    Yue Yong muttered, "Isn''t it all one family? It will be better than good, no distinction between you and me. "In a moment, you are afraid of suffering a loss, so you must be clear about one thing. As your subordinate, this person is truly difficult to deal with."

    "You still dare to talk back? Hurry up and go back to work!" I really don''t know if you were betrayed by them, whether it was one of theirs or mine, why did you keep your elbows on the outside? " Yue Ying raised her hand again.

    "For your own good!" Yue Yong left while complaining.

    When Qingmei saw her brother-in-law get humiliated, she only said to Yue Ying, "Didn''t you protect Young Master first, and only when there''s something good to protect him first, would others learn from you? "It''s all because of someone else."

    Yue Ying rolled her eyes: Alright, but I know that you guys are a family now, and are used to opposing me one or two. It seems like I''m going to let Tian Xi teach you guys a lesson, one by one you guys have no rules.

    Qing Mei covered her mouth and laughed. "Didn''t you ask for it?"

    "You''re still laughing!" Qing Mei giggled and ran out of the door. She coincidentally bumped into Yue Gang, and her face immediately turned red like an apple.

    Yue Ying laughed out loud, "Just as I was saying, another one came. Your husband was the one who protected you so much that he came all the way here to save you!"

    Yue Gang was embarrassed from laughing, he touched the back of his head, and was stunned.

    Qing Mei glared at him. "Who wants you to come at this time?"

    "What about me?" Yue Gang didn''t know what he did wrong, and grabbed onto Qing Mei''s hand and asked, "Are you saying?"

    Yue Ying was so amused by his stupidity that she started laughing again. When Qingmei heard Yue Ying''s joke, she blushed even more and ran off after giving him a punch, while Yue Gang was so stunned that she did not know why Qingmei was angry.

    With much difficulty, Yue Ying managed to hold back his laughter, and said to Yue Gang: "She''s just a joke that people are looking at, I''m sorry, that''s all. Don''t take it to heart, tell me, how is the matter with the food preparation going?"

    Yue Gang became serious and said, "I bought it, but the price is only 20% higher than the market price."

    "It''s so dark. Isn''t it obvious that it''s hard to get rich even with a country?"

    If they really came, the General Zhou would not be able to stop them from joining forces. At that time, we would have no way out since we are being attacked from all sides. " Yue Gang frowned, and told Yue Ying everything he had been told. Yue Ying suddenly felt that it was a pity, this man was talented, if he was not an official, he could be a prime minister.

    "Didn''t Tian Xi say when they would send their troops?" Yue Ying asked seriously.

 C233

    "All we know is that there are dozens of large ships carrying nearly fifty thousand men north of the canal, and in five days they will be at Cypress. Seven days west of Cypress is the capital." Yue Gang looked at Yue Ying with a serious expression.

    Yue Ying took out a map and looked at it, and it was as expected, if the troops were targeting the one in the Shang Jing Palace, then it would be fine, but if they went past the Taurus, then he would really be surrounded.

    "Is it really that hard to deal with?" Yue Ying folded her arms and looked at the map seriously.

    Go?

    It was impossible.

    It was impossible for his father to just give up the base that he had painstakingly built to someone else.

    Fight?

    The price was too high.

    Although there was a barrier, a tiger couldn''t stop a pack of wolves, so being trapped in a mountain like this wasn''t a big deal.

    Yue Ying looked for a long time before seeing a gap in the north. If the war was not successful, she could only head towards the north to escape, but the north was filled with grasslands, which were vast and boundless.

    "Want to run?"

    Yue Ying thought about the people around him, each and every one of them were looking at him with anticipation, their eyes seemed to be saying, "Don''t leave your home!"

    "Sigh!" Then we can only fight! "

    "Who do you want to hit?" Qing Mei cooked a bird''s nest as she brought it over to Yue Ying just in time to hear her mutter to herself.

    "I''ll beat whoever wants to take over our territory," Yue Ying said as she took the bird''s nest, and shouted, "Pass down the order, if they don''t attack me, I won''t attack them. If they attack me, cut off their roots, no matter who they are, they will all do the same!"

    Qing Mei had never seen Yue Ying being so serious before, and felt that something big had really happened. She did not dare to joke around, so she quickly went out to pass down the order, and just as she reached the door, she heard Yue Ying speak again.

    "Under the Taurus, at the Restraining Stone Marking Realm, Xu Zhuang, Li Jia Village, Chen Family Village, Niu Wei Gou ˇ­ Arrows tower are erected in each of these locations, and every day, a drum is used to send out messages and patrols. The chief of each village would report to the village once a day, and two veterans would be assigned to each village to train and spread the news. "

    Qing Mei was stunned.

    "Have you memorized everything?" Yue Ying asked seriously.

    "Yes, I will." Qing Mei ran back to her home in a fluster and told Yue Yang''s orders to Lao Yue.

    When she finished speaking, Yue Gang had just happened to come out from his shower. Qing Mei''s face was red again, and his heart was thumping hard.

    Qing Mei turned her head and went back into the house. Old Yue told Yue Gang everything she said.

    Yue Gang nodded his head: "That''s good too, if there is anyone who is blind, then don''t blame us for being impolite, don''t look at how we don''t have many people, each of us will not hesitate, just that father you will have to work even harder."

    Old Yue laughed, "As long as we can live a peaceful life, no matter how difficult it is, it''s not worth it. Look at this calamity that comes with human nature, if it wasn''t for our young miss'' ingenious ideas, we would probably be in trouble this year as well. We will be collecting wheat soon, so let''s not fight at this time, otherwise, it will be a waste of food!"

    Early in the morning the next day, Yue Gang brought the people from the village to the Reining Stone Marking Realm to start his arrow tower.

    In just a few days, the surrounding villages around Stone Bull Camp had imitated them and erected their arrow towers. On top of the buildings, there was a drum, which would immediately sound out as soon as a stranger came.

    Not long after the Arrow Tower was erected, Tian Xi came back with food, together with more than two thousand young and robust men.

    He even brought two thousand three hundred servants with him. These servants all acted on their own, and gathered them on the way here, they are all out to escape, so as long as they have food to eat, they can do whatever they want. What do you think they should do?

    Yue Ying nodded his head in satisfaction, "You did well, I just so happened to lack people, and these strong ones were given to the old veterans to train, I almost did what I can in the village! It''s up to you! "

    Originally, Yue Ying wanted to talk to him about other things, but seeing his exhausted face, she could not bear to see him. "There''s hot water in the house, go bathe first, get tired, then come speak!"

    "Thank you, young master!" As if rewarded, Tian Xi happily went back to bathe.

    Yue Ying thought, wasn''t this way too easy to satisfy?

    After Tian Xi finished showering, Yue Ying got the little girl to give him a new set of clothes. Tian Xi was so excited that tears almost flowed out.

    Yue Ying thought, I''m just afraid that you didn''t bring change clothes, but of course Yue Ying wouldn''t mind such a misunderstanding.

    "young master, the map is already in Ning Wang''s hands. We just have to keep an eye on him and we can get the other half of the map. " Tian Xi said with a sinister smile.

    Yue Ying smirked, "You did well, but it was only half a map, how could he be willing to give you so much food?"

    Tian Xi laughed, "I told him that I could rebel against Iron family."

    "How dare you!" Yue Ying frowned, and said angrily: "It''s fine if you are my master, but who is that Iron family, you actually dared to use me as a front to say such words?"

    Tian Xi quickly kneeled down and said, "young master, calm down, listen to your slave''s words!"

    "Speak!"

    "This time, Ning Wang has sent two hundred thousand soldiers, and fifty thousand people are on the water. Right now, it should be about time for us to go to the Cypress Pit, even if Iron family does not rebel, he cannot resist so many troops. Instead, it would be better to just wait patiently and wait for the right time. And since Ning Wang and the Tung Hook had an agreement to take over the capital together, and Ning Wang had taken over the throne, the Iron family would still have to change sides. This servant only gave him a false favor, and also promised to not let the Iron family send out troops during the battle between the two armies. "

    Yue Ying laughed bitterly, "You really don''t understand the people in the Iron family. They are not the kind of people who like to beat around the bush and succeed! "I''m afraid that even if you die on the battlefield, you won''t turn back. This time, you''re going to fail to live up to Ning Wang''s hopes."

    Tian Xi was startled, "It can''t be that bad, who doesn''t want to live a few more days!?"

    Yue Ying was annoyed, she waved her hand and let Tian Xi leave.

    Before she could think of how to take Tian Xi''s words back, a drum sound came from below the mountain.

    Yue Ying jumped up and anxiously rushed out to look at the foot of the mountain. A large group of people, approximately 3000 people, had arrived at the entrance of the stronghold.

    Could it be that the entire Iron Army was wiped out? Why did you let them come over? " Yue Ying rode down the mountain, carrying her question with him.

    When she arrived at the foot of the mountain, she realized that Yue Gang had already taken his men and attacked.

    "Boom ˇ­!"

    With a loud explosion, the Donghu People''s army exploded.

    "Oh god! "What is this?" The leader of the generals only heard a loud noise as a thick cloud of smoke rose. He didn''t know why, but he had lost a large portion of his men.

    "Retreat!" "Hurry and retreat!"

 C234

    "Humph!" "At least you guys can run fast!" Yue Gang pulled back his blade, riding the horse to Yue Ying''s side: "Miss, you''re scared!"

    Yue Ying shook her head and asked the corpses on the ground, "How did these people get here? Could it be that the Iron Army is finished? "

    Yue Gang frowned, he was worried that Yue Yong would not have any accidents.

    "Why don''t we send someone to investigate?" Yue Gang hurriedly said.

    "Go, be careful. It doesn''t matter if you get the news or not. Be careful of your safety!" Yue Ying instructed.

    "Don''t worry Miss, I''ll find a safe place."

    Yue Ying was still worried even after Yue Gang left, so she gave the order to strengthen his patrols, at the same time she increased his patrols to catch up with the newcomers.

    When night fell, Yue Gang came back to report, "Miss, the Iron Army is surrounded. The situation is very serious."

    Yue Ying jumped up, put on her clothes and walked out of the house, "How could this be?"

    He seems to be Li Hengshan''s son, he is extremely familiar with the terrain and environment. Young Master rushed forward and was besieged, Old General Feng, in order to save him, ordered for troops to enter, and is now trapped in the vicinity of Qing He Town. "

    "How many grenades is Yue Yong holding in his hand? When I left, I brought him ten boxes. Did he finish them all? You can''t even break out of the city? "

    Yue Gang blushed, then looked at Yue Ying and said shyly: Why don''t I go personally?

    Yue Ying thought for a while, "Don''t, I''m outnumbered. It''s useless even if you go, the most important thing now is to help them get out of the encirclement."

    Yue Ying looked at the map carefully with the candle in her hand. Where could she find reinforcements?

    A drop of wax was dropped onto the map, Yue Ying immediately wiped it, and touched the name of a city in the southeast direction, causing her mind to suddenly light up.

    "Geng Yuedong!"

    Yue Ying laughed out loud, "To think that you would have spent so much effort just to come up with an excuse! "Hahaha!"

    Yue Gang was shocked by her expression and carefully called out, "Young miss?"

    "I''m fine, I just suddenly thought of a rescue team. Bring your people to Southeastern Dark City and find Geng Yuedong for reinforcements. Be quick!" After Yue Ying finished speaking, she felt that this battle situation did not look like the one where the Iron family was defeated.

    "Tie Yi wants to gather the alliance troops and eat them in one gulp!" Yue Ying shook her head, "What a big heart, even General Zhou should not obstruct me. Sigh! To scare people to death! When we go back to sleep, I told you that Yue Yong was here, so how could the Iron Army possibly withstand a single blow? "

    The next day, Yue Ying finished her inspection of her own territory, and checked the production of weapons and ammunition, and also checked the food and medicine stocks. She felt that she was not very satisfied, as the warehouse that was originally full of supplies, now only had enough for everyone in the village to use a month''s worth of food.

    Although Yue Ying had only done this job once since she arrived in this world, and did not succeed in the end, and instead put in a lot of manpower and material resources, but this time, she decided to take on a job with a vote. Although it was a job with no skills, it was not impossible for her to survive.

    So she called Tian Xi over, "Recently, our expenditures in the village have been too high, so it''s a little difficult to manage. Do you have any good methods?

    Tian Xi squinted, "I do have one."

    "Who?"

    "Prime Minister Guo!"

    "Why is it him?"

    "He controls the Dazhou''s Yan Tie and has quite a bit of savings. If we don''t look for him, who else can we find?"

    "But he has a lot of death warriors, right?"

    "Don''t be afraid of this young master, his mother is a religious person, and every month on the tenth or fifteenth day she goes to Monastery of Gratitude to burn incense, why not wait there, the day after tomorrow is the first day of April, at that time she will definitely go to Monastery of Gratitude to cook porridge, just in time to make a move."

    Yue Ying hesitated a little, "Such a kind old lady, how can we tie her up? "Isn''t it a little ˇ­"

    Tian Xi laughed, "young master is too naive, to be able to live to such a young age, how could she possibly be kind? She has several aunties'' cases of blood in her hands, all of them were propped up by her, I previously knew an old eunuch from the palace, and he was also the son of the Guo Family. If he wasn''t chased out of the palace by the old lady, he would have died a few hundred times already, if he hadn''t wanted to take revenge, but even if such a person had gone to the palace, she still wouldn''t have let him go, afraid that one day this person would be at a disadvantage.

    Yue Ying''s body trembled, it was truly too terrifying, the older people, the more experience they had, compared to himself, they were simply too ignorant and ill-informed.

    "That''s her. Arrange someone to deal with her. After all, this is an important area of the buddhist faith. It''s best if you don''t kill her." Yue Ying muttered in her heart, in order to protect this mountain stronghold, she would repent after everything that had happened!

    On the slope in front of Qing He Town, a camp that was almost 10 miles long was surrounded by the army of the Tung Hook. Inside the camp, a powerful general was looking at the tents across from him.

    "I know of this array. It''s only eight golden lock arrays. If you attack from the east, you can enter from the west. If you attack from the west, you can break through this array. It shouldn''t be difficult!" Humph! It''s just that those Donghu People s were not experienced enough to be so cowardly! "

    Murong Yanhe patted his shoulder and laughed, "God bless me, allowing me to obtain such a capable son like you, speak your mind. In a while, I will go and tell Zai Qu that I will let him send troops to break the formation. We have already been delayed here for too long, we should still seize the capital as soon as possible. "

    Li Heng nodded and said respectfully, "Father is right, I will personally lead an army to open the gates to welcome Father into the city."

    "Haha ˇ­" Good child ˇ­ "Haha ˇ­"

    Tie Yi''s hair was in a mess, the cloak on his body had already been broken into a few holes. He pulled off the cloak gloomily and threw it to the side, then Du E hurriedly picked it up to advise him, "Young Marquis, don''t be impatient, our situation looks dangerous, but it is not. As long as General Gens receives news of our reinforcements or the imperial government sends reinforcements, we can immediately counterattack and take down Qing He Town to avenge our our fellow villagers! You have to stay calm. "

    Tie Yi nodded, "I know, but seeing my grandmother suffer like this, my heart is in pain, I am really too useless."

    Du E suddenly pointed to the east and shouted, "Drum! Someone is trying to break through the formation! "

    Tie Yi''s eyes tensed up, he looked to the east and saw a group of sturdy army rushing in.

    "Dong Dong Dong Dong ˇ­"

    A burst of urgent drum beats made everyone''s blood boil!

 C235

    "Kill ˇ­"

    The flags in the eight golden seal formations changed. The eight defensive formations formed a crane shape, and the army that had barged into the formations had just entered through the crane''s beak.

    The two wings of the geese formation set up a shield formation, while the two in the rear coordinated seamlessly.

    But the army didn''t keep fighting. It kept charging west.

    The riders were much faster than the infantry soldiers to begin with, so when they charged forward, their formation could not connect, and the crane tail had a flaw, Tie Yi had to stop them and not let them go, otherwise, the formation would be torn apart by them.

    Seeing Tie Yi rushing over, Du E said anxiously, "Young Marquis is in danger!"

    However, she couldn''t stop him now, so she could only report back to the central army!

    Just as he was about to catch his breath, he suddenly saw Du E rushing in anxiously, "General, it''s not good, Young Marquis has rushed into the enemy army!"

    Zhou Guizhi was startled, then panicked: "Quickly bring people to follow them!"

    Du E laughed bitterly, "It''s already too late!"

    Zhou Guizhi clenched her fists and walked out of the tent with a cold face, "Seal the news, this matter must not be spread to the Old Mistress'' ears."

    Inside Tie Yi''s tent, Yue Yong had just gotten a good night''s sleep and was helping Tie Yi arrange the troops. He was extremely tired, but luckily the team was already well-trained, so he dared to take a nap.

    When he woke up, he found that Tie Yi had disappeared.

    Yue Yong stomped his feet, "You truly have no sense of loyalty, I said that we would go watch the array together, but you actually abandoned me and ran. Hearing the drum sound so tight, I must have already started fighting, hmph!"

    Yue Yong unhappily wiped his face, checked his own equipment, opened a box with the grenade and put it into his rucksack before walking out of the tent to look, and almost fell down in fright.

    Outside were the armies of the Tung Hook, they were densely packed in multiple levels, while the big array outside the camp was also fighting fiercely, the dust was flying, the horses were hissing and blades were howling, he could not even find Tie Yi!

    "Idiot! Just by forgetting to say a single word, he couldn''t wait any longer and started causing trouble! " Yue Yong said as he searched for traces of Tie Yi in the place where the battle was most chaotic.

    When he saw his target, he immediately threw out a few smoke bombs and pulled Tie Yi out of the battle while everyone was wiping their tears. Tie Yi was so tired that he gasped for breath, asking first when he came out, "Is the hole blocked?"

    Yue Yong sighed, "It''s blocked, don''t worry, they won''t be able to break this array. "I only said a few words less, then you will go and take the risk. It was fortunate that I came in time. If you delay any longer, you won''t be in danger from exhaustion."

    Tie Yi grinned from ear to ear, and smiled, "Thank you brother! and saved me again. "

    Yue Yong dragged Tie Yi to a safe place and said, "Look!"

    He turned around and walked over to the drum. He started beating the drum regularly.

    "Dong ˇ­" Dong dong dong ˇ­ Dong ˇ­ "Knock knock knock ˇ­"

    However, as the smoke rose, they started to retreat, and before the Tung Hook''s army could react, the formation had already changed. The circular shape of the shield, the archers included, the shield soldiers had already left, and shot out arrows like rain from the formation. After the smoke dissipated, there were only corpses left, and after killing over ten thousand of Tung Hook''s soldiers, none of them were able to escape.

    Tie Yi laughed happily towards the sky, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier if you have other moves?"

    Yue Yong laughed, "What our young miss has said, we have to save our trump cards until the final moment, if we reveal our true strength too early, we have to take advantage of her."

    Hearing him mention Yue Ying, Tie Yi felt a bit more guilt in his heart, he looked towards the south and asked, "I wonder how she is doing, is the child alright?"

    Yue Yong patted his stomach and laughed, "Rest assured, besides you, I have not found anyone else who can take advantage of my Young Miss."

    Tie Yi blushed, "I will return it to her."

    "Tch!" Yue Yong looked down on Tie Yi and said, "Miss, if you really care about all these, I won''t help you so much. As long as you don''t disappoint her, that''s good.

    Tie Yi smiled slightly and said, "I gave it to her a long time ago, but in my heart, she is the only one."

    "You can keep these words to please my family''s young lady. She likes to listen to these words, but I''m pitiful. No one loves me, no one loves me. Sigh!" It''s hard to live! " Yue Yong said as he carefully removed the hand grenade''s saddlebag.

    Tie Yi asked curiously, "What is this?"

    Ah!" Yue Yong was caught off guard and forgot to keep it a secret. This thing couldn''t be known to Tie Yi yet, as the little miss had instructed him before. Once Tie Yi knew of this thing''s power, he would definitely take the risk.

    Yue Yong hurriedly used his body to block the voice, "It''s not anything, just a little something!"

    Seeing that Yue Yong was so nervous, Tie Yi started to believe even more that this was a different kind of weapon.

    He knew that if he were to ask Yue Yong, Yue Yong would definitely not say it, thus, he wanted to secretly take one to study.

    At this time, Du E finally found Tie Yi, and quickly pulled him back to the big tent to report to Zhou Guizhi.

    "Are you saying that there are other transformations to the eight golden lock arrays?" Zhou Guizhi asked him about the details of the battle and she knew that Tie Yi had won in a dangerous way, especially the smoke that came out from Yue Yong''s body later on. What was that thing made of?

    Tie Yi told Zhou Guizhi everything that Yue Yong had told him without missing a word, and Zhou Guizhi said, "Indeed, our battle methods are far behind, and this little girl Yue is still a talent, it''s just that her birth is a pity, if she was born in our family and is a tiger general, we would have lost you as well."

    Tie Yi laughed, "I don''t want to compete with her, I will let her win."

    Zhou Guizhi gave him a rare smile, "Truly useless!"

    "Where''s Grandma? I told her I''d won and I made her happy. " Tie Yi said with a smile.

    Zhou Guizhi took a cloth and wiped off the blood and dust on his face, then said benevolently: "Go, slowly speak, don''t scare me."

    "Ai!"

    In the Tung Hook Army camp across them, a small squad suddenly appeared, and angrily questioned Murong Yanhe, "Didn''t you say that if we charge in from the east, the formation would disintegrate? "Why is it like this? My brave warrior, why hasn''t anyone come back yet?"

    Murong Yanhe was also very angry, he glared at Li Heng fiercely, causing Li Heng to retract his frivolous expression, and said seriously, "General, may I ask, has he rushed out yet?"

    The song was stunned, "No!"

    Li Heng said unhurriedly, "There are eight golden lock arrays, and each sect needs three thousand people to set up a formation, with a single movement, it seems as though there are only three thousand people, but in reality, it is not thirty thousand people that can break through the formation, how can you not lose when you only use ten thousand soldiers and horses?"

 C236

    Li Heng continued, "The way to break this formation is not wrong, if you want to rush through, you must do so, otherwise, tens of thousands of lives will be taken. There is another way, but it will take a while, if they lack food in the army, then this formation will self-destruct."

    "We won''t be able to wait that long. Prince Ning has already sent out his troops, but when they reach the capital city, I couldn''t even take down the Qingyang City. I''ll be mocked by them."

    Murong Yanhe said, "Then we can only attack together tomorrow and tear this damn array apart!"

    Li Heng shook his head and did not speak further. He thought to himself, how can you guys win like this? I''ll find a chance to hide behind it tomorrow.

    Geng Yuedong then explained to her the situation in Clear River Town. Geng Yuedong found it hard to believe, "Logically speaking, I should have gone to rescue them, but since the Emperor has not given the order, if I were to transfer troops on my own, those people would grab hold of my weakness and say that it''s a problem. Let me think about it!"

    When Yue Gang came, he was filled with hope. He thought that Geng Yuedong would immediately go back and fight after hearing the news, but he never expected that she would be so cautious when doing things.

    Qiu Li pushed the wick of the lamp to say to Geng Yuedong: "General, let''s go back first. The reinforcements will not be slow, the later we go, the better it is!"

    Geng Yuedong rubbed his forehead, "I''m afraid that they are the ones who are ambushing us along the way, since we do not have many men, and the returning soldiers can only treat their enemies and not cure them, if we want them to retreat, we have to think of another way, but the Emperor did not give us an order, how could I dare to charge?"

    Qiu Yue leaned on the side of the door and muttered, "Wanting to plunder his lair is not something that can be done in one or two days, to go to Tung Hook''s Royal City would take at least a month of marching. Forget about the environment, just the food and supplies is a problem, this is not feasible."

    Geng Yuedong knocked his head, "That''s right, this is indeed a problem, but we can''t stop them from fighting in the back, the battle will never end, it''s such a headache!"

    "Let the edict go!" In any case, the Emperor must agree to come back for reinforcements in the end. Otherwise, when they defeat the Iron Army, the Emperor won''t even have a last resort to rely on. " After Qiu Li finished speaking, he arranged the brush and ink, Geng Yuedong considered for a moment and wrote the report that requested for reinforcements.

    Five days later, the emperor received the memorial. Although Geng Yuedong used the fastest horse, he was delayed in the military for a day, so when the emperor found out about the situation, Ning Wang''s horse was already at the foot of the city.

    Everyone in the capital was anxious. The Emperor was worried about both internal and external troubles, so he appointed Prince An as his envoy to negotiate with Uncle Ning. The Prime Minister Guo was in charge of negotiating peace with Ning Wang.

    The Emperor held Geng Yuedong''s imperial report, and immediately approved. No matter what, Zhou successfully rebelled a thousand miles away, and the Donghu People was about to reach his nose.

    When Geng Yuedong received the reply, he immediately called for reinforcements, leaving five thousand people to guard the city, while he himself led the troops back for the night.

    "How far is it from Qinghe Town?" Geng Yuedong asked as he slept on the stretcher due to the cold wind after travelling for two days in a row.

    "There are only three days left before he will arrive. He has already sent someone to deliver the message. General, you should take a good rest." Qiu Li explained as he walked.

    Geng Yuedong closed his eyes, feeling uneasy. He waved his hands to ask the team to stop, and went down to inspect the terrain himself.

    "This is Ma Jiahe, right?"

    Qiu Yue replied, "Precisely!"

    "Did the people from the Stone Bull Camp say that Ning Wang''s men were going to come to the capital at the Cypress Lake?"

    "That''s what I said."

    "So are Ning Wang''s men here yet?"

    "This... Not yet. "

    "Go investigate immediately! The great army will set up camp here. We will make our decision after we have investigated thoroughly! " Geng Yuedong finally thought of the reason why he felt so apprehensive. It turned out that he had forgotten to investigate the movements of Prince Ning''s troops.

    On the third day after she set off, news of Geng Yuedong''s reinforcements reached Zang Qu''s ears. He only passed the news to Ning Wang, but did not send any troops to stop them.

    Originally, Li Heng wanted to lead his troops to block them, but Murong Yanhe was very cautious of him and did not want him to leave the camp on his own accord, so he could only think of other ideas to leave the battlefield.

    This formation was like a tortoise shell, it could not be torn apart no matter what. If the cow-tail ditch was not opened, their army would not be able to take another step, and they had already lost close to thirty thousand men, while the Iron Army only lost over three thousand. This battle difference was too great, causing Zang Qu to want to find another way to go to the capital.

    King Ning was also very anxious. He saw that the throne was within reach, but why hadn''t the reinforcements he had agreed on arrived yet? He sent people to investigate and found out that they had all been stopped at the cow-tail ditch.

    The promise that Tian Xi had made was useless, the Stone Bull Camp actually went as far as showing that he wanted to fight for independence.

    One of the advisors advised, "Calm down, your highness. Since you have come, you should at least take care of it. Instead of trusting that eunuch, why don''t you start from the Stone Bull Camp''s chief''s side?"

    "What do you mean?"

    "There is a rumor that the Stone Bull Camp''s chief is the daughter of the previous crown prince, so the emperor cannot allow her to stay, and Tian Xi also said the same thing when he came to buy food. If this is true, and the emperor cannot tolerate her, then why did the prince make a move from here?"

    Ning Wang thought for a moment and said, "Is Song Rui''s child afraid that she will collude with the Iron family and have the heart to take revenge?"

    "Haha, your highness is wise, even if she doesn''t have that kind of thought, we will still have to help her. She has a deep relationship with the only son of the Iron family, as long as the news spreads, do you think the Emperor will be able to resist making a move on the Iron family?" The advisor smiled sinisterly. "As long as we don''t have the Iron family, the Emperor will lose his arm. At that time, he will be at our mercy."

    Ning Wang nodded in satisfaction.

    Tian Xi did not know that Prince Ning had set this up for Yue Ying. He went to Monastery of Gratitude and only waited for Old Lady Guo to come and use her to exchange for food.

    Early morning of the first day, when Old Lady Guo did not come, Murong Yuntong came.

    Ever since she came to the Monastery of Gratitude, she had been patient. After finding out from the pilgrims that her own Father was being held up in the Taurus, she started to think about how she could escape from their surveillance and leave the Monastery of Gratitude.

    It wasn''t easy for her to sneak out of the sect while Monk Wuchen was lecturing, but the moment she appeared, she was caught by Tian Xi.

    "You sure are capable to escape from under the noses of so many deathsworn." Tian Xi laughed sinisterly.

    Murong Yuntong laughed coldly, raised her head and said, "My Father''s army is about to arrive, hurry up and send me back. When my Dazhou is destroyed, I will exempt you from death penalty."

    Tian Xi sneered, "Compared to the throne, do you think you''re important? Haha ˇ­ "You really overestimate yourself!"

    He turned his head and scolded the guard. "A woman with a big belly can''t even look at it. What a bunch of trash you are!"

 C237

    Just as Murong Yuntong was taken away, someone came to report, "Old Lady Guo is here!"

    Tian Xi was amused, "Watch out, this is a God of Fortune, after she finishes offering her incense, tell her that the Monk Wuchen wants to see her."

    "Yes sir!"

    Old Madam Guo didn''t know that she had been set up by someone. Recently, her mind had been in a mess, and there were too many things happening in the imperial court. The Guo Family was in the limelight, and she wanted to lower the Guo Mansion''s existence by a thousand ways, but unfortunately, it was all useless, so she could only come to the temple to seek peace from Bodhisattva.

    Old Madam Guo was very sincere and brought over a hundred sets of monastic robes, shoes, and hats to display. As soon as she arrived at the entrance, she immediately went up to welcome the guest monk.

    "Amitabha, this old sage is too pious. Bodhisattva will definitely bless your family with peace and good luck!"

    Seeing the old lady glance at her, he immediately took the package and passed it to the person who came to report, "This is the money for this month''s incense. Our old lady gave the old master a lucky lamp to light it, is it still lit?"

    The monk kept nodding his head, "It''s still lit up, they won''t dare to go out. Old lady can relax, there''s someone watching them! No one in front of Lord Buddha would dare lie. "

    Old Madam Guo nodded and entered the main hall to kowtow and pay her respects. She then personally chanted a hymn and burned it in front of Buddha before standing up.

    The guest monk hurriedly invited her to the meditation room at the back of the hall, and said to her very mysteriously, "Monk Wuchen invites the good old man to go over, there is something he has to inform the good old man about."

    Old Madam Guo was pleasantly surprised. Monk Wuchen was a great monk that many people could not even meet, but this time, he was actually willing to meet his. It just so happened that he had to find a way to resolve this matter for himself.

    Entering the meditation room, Monk Wuchen stood there with a smile that was not a smile at all.

    He announced the name of the Buddha and bowed, inviting the old lady to sit down. He said slowly, "Does the old mistress know that a calamity is about to befall your family?"

    Old Madam Guo immediately turned serious. "No wonder I''ve been restless recently. So it was Bodhisattva who was warning me."

    The Monk Wuchen nodded his head, "The old lady has done a lot of meritorious service, so it is only right to achieve something, but everyone''s meritorious service will go to their own people, no matter how much you do, the later generations will not do it, and this will be a waste of your effort. I cannot bear to see the old lady''s meritorious service, and ended up with nothing.

    Old Mrs. Guo turned serious and said excitedly, "Master, could it be that my son is in trouble?"

    The Monk Wuchen said expressionlessly, "Everything has its cause and effect, if Master Guo wants to face today''s calamity, it is because of the evil that was planted before. Now that the calamity has arrived, the only way is to disperse your family''s resources and enter the buddhist faith to gain protection, otherwise, no one will be able to survive."

    The head girl beside the old lady scolded, "How dare you spout nonsense in front of the old lady? "My old mistress has always been kind to people, where did she get the evil from ˇ­"

    "Shut up!" Old Mistress Guo scolded the little girl for not understanding the rules, and asked the Monk Wuchen if there were any other ways to resolve it.

    The Monk Wuchen shook his head, "The sins of heaven can be disobeyed, but the sins can''t be endured. This matter still depends on the Old Mistress''s own decision, before a month passes, this calamity will definitely occur."

    Old Madam Guo let the girl out and knelt in front of Monk Wuchen, "Twenty years ago, old body did something wrong. If it''s to avenge my son, old body is willing to use all of my merits to exchange for my son''s life. I hope the Mage can point the way!"

    Monk Wuchen helped the old lady up and said, "Good and evil will always be rewarded. It''s not that the time is not right to report, it''s true that the old lady had to take care of Monastery of Gratitude in the past. Otherwise, how could I dare to say such words to the old lady? How is the Heavenly Dao not something that a human can grasp? I hope the old lady can make up her mind first. "

    However, she could not see what was wrong with her only son, so she gritted her teeth and said, "If you want to solve this problem, please enlighten me, Master!"

    When the Monk Wuchen had said enough, he said, "Forget it, I will help you this time. Pay me back for looking after the Monastery of Gratitude for the past twenty years."

    As he finished speaking, he took off a string of sandalwood beads from his wrist and handed them over to Old Madam Guo, "Hand this over to the Imperial Concubine Empress, and have her place it under the Emperor''s pillow, and soak it with some dragon Qi. Seven days later, bring it back to the Buddha.

    Old Madam Guo heaved a sigh of relief. "This is simple. The emperor dotes on my granddaughter, so she should agree to this."

    The Monk Wuchen laughed, "You must not let the Emperor know of this matter. This is heaven''s will, and cannot be leaked, or else there will be endless troubles in the future."

    "Of course!" "Master, please help my Guo Family escape this calamity. I am willing to donate the thousand stones of food to raise the monks in the temple."

    "Amitabha!" Excellent! The old lady''s painstaking efforts will definitely be rewarded. If I were to spend more than a month to recite the Buddhist scriptures, my family will be able to safely overcome this great tribulation. "

    Old Madam Guo bade Monk Wuchen farewell with satisfaction. After leaving the sect, she instructed the Manager Wu to send the food there.

    Tian Xi looked at Monk Wuchen in the meditation room, and said with a fake smile, "Are you trying to trick her like this? Didn''t Buddha say that you are not allowed to use words? "

    Monk Wuchen shook his sleeves, "This humble one did not use any words, I think that the negotiation between Prime Minister Guo and Donghu People will be difficult, now that he has broken through the Locked Yang Pass, I hope that God can send them away easily, do you think that it will be that easy to get them to withdraw their troops? That''s ridiculous! "

    Tian Xi became serious, "Thank you this time, are you really going to teach?"

    "Dazhou is already in a mess, if we don''t leave now, when will it be? You should have made your plans earlier, don''t tell me you really have to rely on that girl for your entire life?" Monk Wuchen''s eyes carried a trace of pity.

    "Mm, I''ve decided to follow her. She''s as kind as the crown prince, and although she looks fierce and smart, she doesn''t have the slightest bit of conscience. If I''m not by her side, she''ll definitely suffer a loss. I''d better look at her and point it out." Tian Xi said as he squinted his eyes, "You don''t know how similar she looks to the crown prince, she''s simply too similar. It would be great if she was a boy, but this is also good, you don''t have to worry about her."

    "Sigh!" "You''re an idiot!" Monk Wuchen closed his eyes and did not speak.

    Tian Xi pursed his lips, "When the food is delivered to me, tell me, when you are gone, I will not send you off, take care of yourself, take care of that big-bellied woman, it is too troublesome to leave her here."

    Monk Wuchen nodded, "When we meet again, I hope that you can realize your wish! If there is an afterlife ˇ­ "Forget it, I hope that there will be no afterlife. I don''t want to owe you any more!"

 C238

    He was so angry that he pushed the tea down onto the ground, "I am the real one. He actually dared to say that I am the one who carried the Emperor''s grace to kill his brothers and the son of a bandit leader. Is that bandit woman really the orphan of the crown prince? These bastards! Not only will they not be able to help, but they will also place obstacles in my path at this time? "

    The Eunuch Fu advised, "Your majesty, please calm your anger. Your position is supported by the First Emperor''s royal decree, no one can question it! "Ning Wang is just deliberately trying to confuse us. He''s just fooling the common people. You must take care of your dragon''s physique right now!"

    After calming his breathing, the Emperor said, "That''s right, Zhen can''t be angry. The more Zhen is angry, the more their little bastard feels that he has succeeded in his scheme."

    When Commander Qin was begging to see him outside the hall, Eunuch Fu gave him a look and he cautiously walked into the study.

    The emperor''s anger had not yet subsided when he shouted, "What''s the matter now?"

    Commander Qin braced himself and said, "Li Can will be loyal to the nation!"

    "General Li Can?" Which General Li Can? " There was no general surnamed Li in the Emperor''s memory.

    "Li Fenger who was ordered to hide in Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion twenty years ago." Commander Qin sounded a little awkward as he said this.

    Only now did the emperor remember. How many years ago was this matter? At that time, he was still a prince, and Li Fenger was Li Shuyuan''s elder sister, his aunt?

    He remembered how Li Shuyuan had taken him to play when he was young and taught him how to shoot arrows. At that time, Li Shuyuan had been locked up in the cold palace, and he had been abused by the palace maids. It was this aunt who had saved him and told him to be patient.

    "How did she die?"

    "He was bitten to death by a poisonous insect." Commander Qin said, "Before the incident, we were patrolling around the city when the Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion erupted in flames. When we rushed there, there was only the corpse of Li Jia Jun, but the female soldier that accompanied her said that she had quarreled with a woman named Murong Yun for a map and had been bitten by a poisonous insect she released. She unfortunately died."

    The Emperor was silent for a moment. "Is her body here?"

    Commander Qin looked at Eunuch Fu with some difficulty, and Eunuch Fu slightly nodded his head.

    He said, "The body has been sent to the magistrate court. The coroner was found dead from the poison."

    The Emperor asked curiously, "Why would there be a woman in the Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion that could control poisonous bugs?"

    Eunuch Fu said, "Your majesty has forgotten. When the Empress summoned Feng and the Queen to arrange the marriage for the Princess, didn''t Old Madam Feng say that Murong Yun was from Qinghe Town?"

    The emperor took the coroner''s medical records to see, died of a poisonous bug, black purple body?

    "Ah Fu, when the empress died, was she also covered in black purple?"

    "Yes, Your Majesty, what is it?"

    The emperor suddenly stood up and said angrily, "Investigate, investigate thoroughly for us just who that Murong Yun is, to actually be able to control poisonous bugs. Our queen also died from poisonous bugs, and her body was black and purple after she died. "Even this wicked woman dares to stay?"

    The Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion was once again sealed off from the sect less than a month after his ban was lifted, but this time, the position of the imperial guards were not as courteous as the first time, and the rest of the imperial guards were all sickly and weak, the one who opened the door was Chang Quan, and before they could even clearly see who had entered, they had already been kicked until they vomited blood. Xie Chen went forward to argue, but his hands and feet were broken, he quickly rushed to report to the backyard.

    Zhang Shicheng''s ears could no longer hear anything clearly. He did not react even after Mrs Zhou cried for a long time, and could only pull him out by the sleeve. When he got to the door, the older soldiers at the door were all killed.

    He was so angry with the man who was going to hit the leader with the gold medal that he stumbled on the threshold and never got up again.

    They could only go to West Mansion and ask the Old Lady Wang to take care of this mess. How could the Old Lady Wang bear such anger and, in a fit of rage, wanted to take revenge for her brothers who had died, but she was defeated, humiliated by the imperial guards, killed by them, and just before she died, she angrily said, "My Iron family is a loyal and loyal clan, but now that this emperor is so presumptuous, she actually took advantage of my emptiness to bully us old, weak and handicapped people. Your majesty! Are you blind? The one you are forcing to death right now is the brave warrior who once shed blood for the mountains and rivers of Dazhou! "

    The passers-by sighed. More than thirty Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion died in one day, and although they were all old people, this was too cruel, especially when Old Lady Wang was killed by collisions.

    When the news spread to the palace, the emperor was very shocked by what was happening in the Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion. He asked, "How could this happen, I only told you to investigate, and did not force anyone to die. Right now, there are still close to a hundred thousand troops and horses outside the Iron family, aren''t you going to force them to rebel by doing this?"

    The emperor felt that he was too impulsive. He had been the one to handle this matter inappropriately, and even the censor had scolded him a few times.

    Just as he was about to make up for it, he heard a huge fire suddenly erupt within the Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion. The news about the entire house burning to the ground left him with only one thought in his heart, "We''re done for!"

    The emperor immediately summoned Lord Zheng, the head of the Military Department. "Is there any way to deal with this?"

    Lord Zheng stroked his beard, "Your majesty, this matter must be a spy in the imperial guards. We must first capture this spy and punish him severely, then rebuild the Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion, bury the old lady of the King''s family and the other loyal people who passed away in the chaos. In order to stabilize the Iron Army, the Emperor had to personally place an imperial edict on them. Rather than letting this news get out of the mouths of others, it would be better for the Emperor to face them head on, send his trusted aides to the army to pacify them and place some spies in the army. He would have to pay attention to the movements of the Iron Army.

    The Emperor nodded his head, "This is the only way, that Murong Yun was the one who poisoned the empress, this is without a doubt, the Iron family is not completely without fault, if they dare to keep such a wicked woman, they will be reduced to a noble. Considering how they have suffered so many setbacks in the Iron family, let''s not mention of this matter for now, we should pacify them in the Ministry of Revenue first!"

    After Lord Zheng took his leave, the emperor shut his eyes in exhaustion. Why was it that this matter was being restrained so tightly that he could barely breathe? If he knew that being an emperor was so arduous, why did he have to painstakingly design things?

    "Your Majesty, Noble Consort Guo requests an audience!"

    "Let her go back, I don''t want to see anyone right now!"

    Just as he finished speaking, the Noble Consort Guo had already walked in and knelt down to apologize, "Your Majesty, chenqie is useless, I cannot help Your Majesty take responsibility. I just hope that Your Majesty will take care of the dragon''s body and take the people of the world as your priority!"

 C239

    When Tian Xi left the capital, he heard about the matters of the Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion. Although he suspected the truth of the matter, he also went to the house of the Marquis to take a look at the situation. The result was a tragic sight, so he could only report it truthfully back to the Stone Bull Camp.

    "young master, something big has happened to Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion ˇ­"

    When Yue Ying heard this, she was shocked and angry at the same time, "Is the emperor crazy? He does not know of the people of the Iron family who are desperately trying to protect him. He did not even let the soldiers who were sent to war, who knows what worries they might have for him.

    Tian Xi was ecstatic, "Iron Army has yet to receive any news of this matter, shall we ˇ­?"

    "No, it can''t be said now. If the hearts of the people were in chaos, they could have won the battle, but they wouldn''t have won either." Yue Ying was worried about Tie Yi. If he knew that such a huge change had occurred in the Iron Palace, she would definitely not be able to take it.

    Yue Ying''s mind was unsettled, and he left the matters of the village to Yue Gang. He packed his belongings and went to find Tie Yi, hoping that he could persuade him when he found out about the news.

    At the same time, Iron Army was under a lot of pressure. In order to break through the eight Golden Lock Formations, she had to take turns attacking 50,000 people a day, although she was very disciplined, he would eventually get tired of it. Even old grannies had been killed several times by him, and if it weren''t for Peony blocking him, Old Lady Feng would probably have died of exhaustion on the battlefield.

    It was not easy for them to complete the task after a day had passed. Both sides had to call back their troops to count the number of casualties, to check on the number of casualties in Iron Army s that had been inflicted upon them. More than 2,300 people had died, over 3,800 were severely injured, and over 14,00people had been lightly injured.

    On the other hand, the Tung Hook Alliance had lost more than 6700 people, and the severity of the injuries were close to 30,000. This was just the sixth day of the battle, so such a heavy injury was unbearable to pay for.

    It rained the next day, but the two armies did not fight. Each of them sent their men to patrol and guard the dead, to deal with the heavy and heavy casualties.

    On the Iron Army''s side, it was fine, there was no lack of Gold Sore Medicine, and most of the heavy injuries could be treated, but the Tung Hook''s side suffered heavy casualties. Their ingredients could not keep up, because they lacked important items, and many of the heavy injuries lost their valuable lives.

    When Yue Ying escorted the food and medicine to the front of the formation, even Tie Yi couldn''t believe it. After separating for nearly a month, and bringing so many people with him, Tie Yi felt that he had no face to meet Yue Ying again.

    It was raining, and the carriage was covered with tarpaulin. Yue Ying rode on her horse while wearing strange clothes, followed by Qingmei and Tian Xi.

    "It''s raining so heavily, why are you here? But it was raining! Someone, hurry up and cook some ginger soup for everyone! " Tie Yi instructed his men excitedly.

    Seeing that he had a long beard, Yue Ying could not care about tidying him up at such a young age, making him look like a small old man. However, she was still able to hold back her complaints, and said softly, "It''s good, it rained when we were almost there, before long, I''ll give you the food to eat, I have something to tell you."

    Seeing her serious look, Tie Yi asked curiously: "Did something happen?"

    Yue Ying wanted to say something but she hesitated. She didn''t know how heartbroken Tie Yi would be if he were to say it. She felt waves of pain in her heart, but she didn''t dare to show it.

    Yue Ying had not thought how she would be able to tell Tie Yi about the Hou Residence''s tragedy, but outside, there was a huge commotion. So it was the Emperor''s decree that had arrived, and she wanted the Old Lady Feng to receive it.

    Just as Tie Yi was about to go out to receive the decree, Yue Ying suddenly grabbed his waist fiercely. Tie Yi''s heart stirred, and his face flushed red, "I know that I have neglected you for a while, don''t worry, after receiving the decree, I will come back to accompany you. It''s raining today, the Donghu People has no time to fight, I will have a day of leisure!"

    Yue Ying was still unwilling to let go. She thought for a long time before saying, "Then what the imperial edict says might not be a good thing. You''ll definitely be angry after hearing it! Don''t go, let someone else pick it up for you. "

    Tie Yi laughed, "You''re just saying stupid things. You''re giving me your life right now, if I don''t go, then wouldn''t that be a crime of great disrespect? Don''t be so willful, I''ll be right back." With that, he pulled Yue Ying''s arm away.

    Yue Ying closed her eyes and said viciously, "Something has happened in the Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion of Shang Jing City, the decree must be related to this matter. You must grieve for it!"

    Tie Yi was startled, and the smile on his face gradually froze, "You better not be joking!" His heart tightened.

    "It''s true. I got the news the day before yesterday, afraid that you wouldn''t be able to take it. That''s why I came specially." Yue Ying''s arm tightened, "You can''t let anything happen to me. If you can''t take it, what should I do with the child?"

    Tie Yi became even more serious and pulled away Yue Ying''s hand without looking back, and then left the camp.

    Yue Ying shouted loudly, "Tie Yi!"

    He did not turn back, but only said firmly, "Don''t worry, I am fine. My Iron family has a clear conscience, no matter what the imperial edict says, I will not fall!"

    Yue Ying opened her mouth, but she swallowed back the words that were at the tip of her tongue.

    Tie Yi went out of the camp to receive the decree with a solemn face. The eunuch that gave the decree did not dare to enter the camp, and only refused to go back as long as he quickly returned after passing it down. When he saw Tie Yi coming out, he did not make him proclaim it in front of the crowd nor did he make him kneel down to receive it, but only rolled the imperial edict into his embrace and said, "Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion holds the wicked woman safe. After that, she did not wait for Tie Yi to ask anything, and turned to leave.

    He already knew that Murong Yun was a spy. If it wasn''t for the child in her womb, he definitely wouldn''t have let her stay in the house of the Marquis, but she actually dared to poison the empress?

    He opened the imperial edict and fainted on the ground.

    Yue Ying had already anticipated this situation, no matter how she said it out, no one could take it anymore. The people of the Iron family were fighting in a frenzy, but the Emperor had already made a mess of their base in the back, causing all the people that were left in the house to be burnt to ashes. If it was him, he would have immediately cut them down with a knife, but this man was someone from the Iron family, and this criminal was the Emperor.

    Tie Jian saw Tie Yi fall and asked anxiously, "What did this bullsh * t imperial decree say that made us marquis so angry that we fainted? "Someone has yet to come and is about to be carried in."

    He picked up the imperial edict and looked at it, his eyes bulging with anger. "F * ck his ancestors! "This bastard, what the f * ck is he doing? Why are we fighting? What kind of country are we defending? Why is he trying to save his own home?!"

    Zhou Guizhi sent some people over to ask, "Didn''t you say there is an imperial edict? Why didn''t she hear the decree? And the marquis? "

    Tie Jian jumped up and scolded loudly, "What a bullsh * t imperial decree, what a dogshit emperor, what a bunch of black-hearted bastards! I will not take this lying down, I will f * * k it up, you b * stard!"

    Tie Biao did not understand, seeing how Tie Jian had ripped the imperial edict to shreds, he was angered to the point of smacking him on the head, "Destroying the imperial edict without permission is disrespectful, all thunder and rain is a blessing, you brat, do you want your entire family to be exterminated?"

 C240

    Tie Jian was so angry that he could not speak for a long time, he pointed at the imperial edict he was stepping on and said angrily, "Look for yourself!" Then, he sneered, "Take a breath first, don''t faint like marquis!"

    Tie Biao pieced together the broken imperial edict to have a look.

    The imperial edict said, "The people of the Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion have sacrificed their lives together with the rebel army. We feel very strongly that the Special Rites Tribe will establish a shrine of loyalty for the souls of the Anyi Warriors, cultivate the Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion again for the victory of the loyal officials of the, and bestow upon the deceased Wang Lanying the title of a first class marquis, and Zhang Shicheng the first class marquis, Chang Quan, Xie Chen ˇ­ To be a fifth rank general, to express his loyalty, to remember his virtue, and to submit to him! "

    Tie Biao''s face became uglier and uglier. After he finished reading the imperial edict, he fell to the ground with blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.

    After the news spread out, the soldiers became unsettled. They thought the Emperor was blaming them for not winning the fight, but what was the meaning of that? Rumors immediately flew everywhere.

    Old Lady Feng felt that the atmosphere in the tent was not good, and immediately asked about it, only then did she know that her grandson had fainted after receiving the imperial edict.

    "Kids have no experience and can''t take a single blow. The Lightning Rain Dew is a blessing. How can we complain to the emperor when we eat royal food!?" Peony, go and ask around to find out what''s going on. "

    "Yes sir!"

    Peony came to Tie Yi''s tent. The army doctor was still giving him acupuncture, while Yue Ying stood at the side and looked at him nervously, constantly calling out his name.

    "What did the imperial edict say to cause the Young Marquis to become like this?"

    Yue Ying shook her head and did not answer. She had already poured two pills, and looking at the age of Peony, she thought that it was better not to.

    Peony saw that the others had stopped talking and turned quiet. "What happened? What are you talking about?"

    Seeing that she insisted on asking, Yue Ying stood up and said, "The Emperor has bestowed the title of a general above the fifth rank in the Marquis Mansion."

    Peony asked curiously. "This is a good thing, why are all of you so unhappy? Someone even said that Young Marquis''s Qi fainted?"

    Yue Ying said sorrowfully, "Because the house of the Marquis was burnt, and everyone died. All the Emperor gave to them was their grief and honor."

    Peony felt dizzy. Sure enough, this news was too hurtful, no wonder the Young Marquis could not take it.

    Tie Yi''s camp was mostly filled with seniors from the Stone Bull Camp. Although they were angry, they had their reasons, if they switched to another camp, they would definitely rebel.

    The loyal officials did not even have a peaceful end to their lives. In such a situation, what was a title bestowed to them? Do you think people are stupid?

    Especially Old Lady Wang, she did not even explain how she died. Only after some investigation did she find out that she was humiliated by the imperial guards and killed by them.

    Originally, the Iron family was thin and weak. Now that the people from the West Mansion had died and the elders from the manor had left, how many were left?

    Peony''s face was grave, and her heart felt as if it had been pressed down by a soldering iron.

    Although Yue Ying felt sorry for Tie Yi and hated the emperor for being too heartless, after thinking about how things had developed to this point, it was already something that could not be reversed. There was not much meaning in investigating who was in the wrong and who was in the wrong.

    The most important thing is to clarify the rumors. If you have to say that the royal decree was to cause trouble with the spies, Donghu People wants to mess with our army. We must stabilize the situation and win this fight, then we will talk about other things. "

    Peony nodded his head. He couldn''t let Old Lady Feng know about this news, so he decided to keep it a secret for now, and his heart could not disperse. The matters of the House of the Marquis must be dealt with by someone else.

    Yue Ying waited until Tie Yi woke up, looked at his blood-red eyes, and advised, "Don''t be too angry, if you can''t take it anymore, let''s go back and go back to the mountain stronghold. We''ll live our carefree lives here, it doesn''t matter if he beats us both to death, whoever is sitting in the mountains, as long as he doesn''t encroach on my territory, we won''t bother with him."

    Tie Yi shook his head, and said sorrowfully after a long while, "My family has sacrificed so many people for him, why is it that he isn''t even willing to give us a chance to live?"

    Yue Ying sighed, "Man Chu is innocent, possession of a treasure is a crime!"

    "For that map?"

    Yue Ying nodded.

    Tie Yi held onto Yue Ying''s hand, and muttered. "I don''t want to be this marquis anymore! I''ll go with you! "

    "Really?" Yue Ying jumped in joy, but seeing Tie Yi''s sorrowful face, she knew that Tie Yi was just angry for a moment, that he was willing to follow him back to the mountain stronghold, what about the old lady? Zhou Guizhi? And that fox-like Geng Yuedong? Asking Tie Yi to abandon them was probably something impossible.

    She calmed down and said calmly, "Forget it, let''s wait and see what the old lady has to say first. Someone will have to go back to the house of the Marquis to take care of this matter. Although the imperial edict states that someone from the Ministry of Rites will appear, it doesn''t make sense that no one in the family will take charge of this matter."

    Tie Yi did not pick up her words, his eyes glazed over as he seemed to be thinking of something, he just woke up, and spat out a mouthful of blood. The military doctor said that it was an attack on his heart due to anxiety, and wanted to disperse the fire in his heart, but then, the medicine was already ready, and Yue Ying fed it to him to drink.

    Tie Yi looked at her and laughed deeply, "I am fine, I cannot fall. If I fall, Grandma, and the aunties will have no one to rely on!"

    He gently caressed Yue Ying''s stomach and said, "Child, isn''t father very useless? If you can''t even protect your own home, then what marquis are you waiting for? All of them are fake! "

    Although Yue Ying listened to him speak calmly, he was definitely not in a good mood, thus she advised, "Don''t be sad, people need to watch the future, the more those people don''t want you to live well, the more you need to live well, and people need to live well in order to have hope!"

    Tie Yi raised his head and looked at Yue Ying gratefully, and shook his head, "In the past, I only knew about the righteousness of the ruler and official, and that the subject was to be loyal to the ruler. I was born, Grandma and the rest, everyone taught me this way, I never thought about being disloyal, but now that the emperor is disloyal to my Iron family, I don''t know what to do. If I want justice, who do I want it from? "

    Yue Ying said very seriously, "No matter what you want to do, I will support you. Even if I have to give you all the Stone Bull Camp, as long as you are happy, I will see how sad you are.

    Tie Yi gently caressed Yue Ying''s face. That slender and smooth skin left a slippery feeling on her fingers. This feeling seeped into her heart.

    "Why are you so good to me?" He affectionately kissed Yue Ying on the lips.

    "Because I love you! You are the meaning of my existence. Without you, what is the meaning of my life? "No matter how much you have, it''s still more reliable than if you were by my side." Yue Ying said as a matter of fact.

 C241

    Tie Yi hugged Yue Ying tightly in her arms, and said guiltily, "I am not as good as you think I am. I have too many things on me, and I can''t give you everything.

    When I fell in love with you, I knew that I was in trouble, but I don''t have any plans to give up on this relationship. Since I chose you, then I will have to endure all the trouble you brought me. "" When I fell in love with you, I knew that I was in trouble, but I don''t have any plans to give up on this relationship. Yue Ying pouted her lips and said seriously.

    Tie Yi ruthlessly kissed her lips, "Don''t give up in the future, I will do my best to give you everything in my heart. I have already sold myself to you, so you have to raise me for a lifetime!"

    Yue Ying laughed at him, "You''re shameless!"

    Tie Yi did not laugh, his eyes revealed a trace of determination, "I must seek justice for those who have died, then the decree will be far from enough! Everything that my Iron family has done for the Dazhou, we cannot let others destroy it that easily! "

    Yue Ying sighed, "What do you want to do?"

    "Publish the achievements of the Iron family into a book, and record all those who died for the nation into the Heroic Book. Then, the Heroic Ancestral Temple will be built on all continents of the Dazhou, and will forever be sacrificed!" Tie Yi said resolutely.

    Yue Ying''s eyes opened wide, "What great ambitions you have!"

    Tie Yi said very calmly, "This is what the emperor owes my Iron family. My Iron family cannot retaliate, but we can take credit for it!

    I don''t want to see people bullying their families like this anymore. Those old veterans of theirs, who have dedicated their entire lives to the Dazhou, end up like this when they deserve to be bullied. It''s simply not enough to just be given a title! They should be worshipped and worshipped by all the people!

    Donghu People tramples on my ancestors'' bones, but I can still kill them all to vent my anger, and get stabbed by my own people in my own home, how can I spit this out! If we cannot calm the hearts of the warriors, if we cannot comfort the heroic souls of the dead martyrs! "

    "Well said!" Tie Biao walked in from outside the tent. He stood at the door and listened for a while, Tie Yi had to help people who had died to redress their grievances, he could not help but call out ''good'', as he walked in.

    Tie Yi was still hugging Yue Ying intimately, and upon seeing Tie Biao enter, he immediately let go of him and was about to get off the bed with a red face.

    Tie Biao quickly stopped him, "There is no need for marquis to be like this, what you have said is too good. Who would still have the heart to guard the country if they used this kind of method! We should deal with those guys who are holding us back. We can''t take this loss, we have to get it back! I will have someone write a note and if we don''t investigate this matter thoroughly and tear the murderer into ten thousand pieces, we will not fight anymore! "

    Tie Jian brought a few of his compatriots in, "We''re not fighting anymore! Let those old masters and freeloaders fend for themselves against these Donghu People s. "

    Just as everyone was making a ruckus, Du E pulled the curtain and entered, "Young Marquis, the general invites you over."

    The group of men in the tent all stared at the old lady angrily. Du E stared back fearlessly, "You all want to rebel? If these Donghu People were to go to Shang Jing, how many innocent people would suffer, and how many would die without being able to revive? Shouldn''t the living live well, and let them live in peace? "

    Tie Jian tilted his head and resentfully said, "It seems like no one in your house is hurt, it doesn''t hurt to just stand there and talk!"

    Du E gave a "Kuang" kick to the mud, "Today, I will properly teach you how to speak, and this little bastard will turn against you! If we were to pick a fight, it would be a disaster if we were to trade people who are in their late teens or early teens. "Who said that my back didn''t hurt? ˇ­"

    While she was beating him up, she was also cursing him at the same time. Although her attacks looked heavy, in reality, she didn''t have any strength left when they landed on Tie Jian.

    Tie Jian started to bawl, with this cry, it was as if the gate was opened, and he started to howl.

    Just as Yue Ying was about to stop her, Tie Yi pulled her back and said, "Let them cry, it''s hard to hold it in. I want to cry too, but I can''t cry!"

    Yue Ying patted his chest, "Don''t be sad, we''re not afraid of the emperor, at most we''ll just quit, it''s not a fight who we work for, this kind of boss with a knife behind his back is not worth your loyalty."

    Tie Yi did not hear what Yue Ying said clearly. When he arrived at Zhou Guizhi''s tent, she saw that Zhou Guizhi''s eyes were red as if she had already cried, and quickly kneeled down and begged for forgiveness.

    Zhou Guizhi thought for a while and said, "Twenty years ago, I experienced something like this once, at that time I wanted to marry your uncle, but Locked Yang Pass was convicted, and at that time I went to the battlefield in his stead in order to recuperate from his injuries. But the grain was taken halfway, and the Locked Yang Pass was almost lost, the Emperor was held accountable, your grandfather gave up on Vice General Bai and risked half his life to protect me, and protected Locked Yang Pass. "But he endured it. He said that if he doesn''t endure it, more people will die. Not only me, but everyone else who is related to this matter as well."

    "Why? Why didn''t the Emperor investigate it clearly? " Tie Yi did not understand, wasn''t the Emperor destroying his own Great Wall by doing this?

    "Because this is an Emperor''s Art, he''s not afraid of Iron family losing, he''s afraid of Iron family winning, because Iron family has done too many meritorious deeds, he''s afraid that he won''t be able to suppress Iron family''s might, if not for your grandfather holding two hundred thousand troops and horses, this kind of thing would have happened many times over."

    "Since the emperor is so narrow-minded, why are we still loyal to him?" Tie Yi clenched his fists tightly.

    "Because the person who is protecting this border isn''t him, but countless of citizens of the Dazhou. Your grandfather always said that who doesn''t want to live a peaceful life, and since they were born in the Iron family and enjoyed honor, they have to live up to this title. The Iron family is a loyal heir, the glory of several generations, was only for the peace of the people, the nation has never been disgraced. "

    "But how can I be loyal to the Emperor for him to treat our Iron family in such a manner? "I can''t do it!" Tie Yi raised his head and looked at Zhou Guizhi with disappointment.

    Zhou Guizhi sighed, "You think I don''t blame you? But can we not live on the land of the Dazhou? You do not have to be bound by the laws of the Dazhou? "

    She paused, "This land is the place where our ancestors lived for generations, no matter what, we cannot give it up. As for the imperial power, we can only compromise, otherwise, it would be treason.

    "I want an explanation, we can''t swallow this down just like that. I plan to just add the title and not enough to rebuild the house of the Marquis, if the Emperor doesn''t agree this time, I will resign and go to the Stone Bull Camp." Tie Yi roared loudly!

    Zhou Guizhi rubbed his temples, "Since you''ve already decided, let''s do as you say! But where''s Grandma? "

    "I can''t tell her for now! Grandmother will not be able to take it. I will tell her slowly about these matters. Right now, I can only delay it! "

 C242

    When Feng Jinhua heard from Tie Yi that there was a fire in Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion, and that there were still a lot of people in the house, she became anxious, "Then what about your Third Young Madam?"

    Tie Yi did not dare to speak the truth, and only said carefully, "Third Young Madam was also unable to escape."

    Old Lady Feng''s tears flowed down, "My dear sister, you died so miserably, I should have thought of it earlier. Your legs were not nimble, and you should have left more people in the house.

    Tie Yi''s heart calmed down a little. Since the old lady was crying, he would not hold it in for the time being. He said, "The emperor has already ordered the Ministry of Rites to rebuild the house. Grandmother, please take care of yourself!"

    "My poor old sister!" She had fought with Wang Lanying all her life, but when she found out that she had died horribly, she couldn''t help sighing in her heart. Wang Lanying had been proud all her life, but in the end, she couldn''t die peacefully.

    After Tie Yi advised him for a while, the Old Lady Feng slowly came to his senses and asked, "I heard that the Emperor has already passed down the decree, where is the imperial decree? "Why didn''t you give it to me?"

    "It was an imperial edict. It was not written in an imperial edict. It only said that after the matter was handled by the Ministry of Rites and Rites, we would be able to fight in peace and return to court as soon as possible."

    The Old Lady Feng saw that Tie Yi''s expression did not seem right, according to him, this edict should be a good thing. To rebuild the Hou Mansion, everyone would be rewarded, why did his own grandson look so angry, as if he wanted revenge?

    "Yi Er, give me the imperial edict!" The people of Old Lady Feng were old, but they were not blind. She could tell that Tie Yi was forcing himself to smile, something big must have happened, what did they want to hide from his?

    When Tie Yi left and the old lady asked for the imperial edict, he insisted on whether it was true or not.

    Old Lady Feng heard the howls from outside the tent, and asked again, "Who died, crying so loudly?"

    "Don''t ask anymore," Tie Yi stopped the old lady and gave Peony a meaningful glance, causing her to quickly go out and tell them to shut up.

    Old Lady Feng sighed, "I am already used to life and death, these things do not crush me. Tell me the truth! Otherwise I will ask, who dares to hide it from me? "

    Only then did Tie Yi drag out all the matters of the Marquis Mansion. By the time he finished, he was already crying like a child while lying on the old lady''s body.

    After hearing what he said, he silently stroked Tie Yi''s head and said, "Silly child, humans always have to die. Although they have died, there are so many people who feel sad for them, it can be said that their deaths are worth it."

    "I want the Emperor to cultivate a loyal shrine to the warriors who have died in battle on the various continents of the Iron family. I don''t want the Emperor to think of the Iron family the moment war breaks out, and kill us the moment the world is at peace. If there is no war, then we can still be stabbed by people, and if there is no war, then we have to be slaughtered. Tie Yi choked up.

    Old Lady Feng was stunned, what Tie Yi meant was rebellion in her eyes, this was the crime of killing nine clans.

    "Was it that female bandit who instigated you to go to her mountain stronghold and plant grass there?" Old Lady Feng was so angry that her face turned red.

    "I knew it wouldn''t be good if she came. She is a bandit, a bandit! How can you allow yourself to be associated with a thief? Even though the Emperor did not handle matters properly, we cannot criticize him like this either. We, the subjects of the court, must abide by the duties of an official, otherwise, a random subject''s crime will destroy the Iron family''s foundation for decades. Your grandfather and the rest of them will not be able to rest in peace. "

    Tie Yi was about to retort, when orders came in from the outside, "The enemy is cursing.

    "Fight!"

    "We won''t fight!"

    When the Old Lady Feng heard Tie Yi say that she was not going to fight, she was so angry that she raised her crutch and wanted to beat him up.

    "Hang the war free card first!" "We will fight again tomorrow when the sun shines!" The Old Lady Feng was also very frustrated. Seeing Tie Yi like this, she knew that it was not suitable for him to fight, and her army was in chaos today. If she did not quickly gather, this battle would definitely be lost.

    Two streams of tears flowed down from Old Lady Feng''s eyes, Tie Yi was panicking so he quickly advised, "Grandma, don''t be sad, your grandson will fight!"

    "Forget it, we''ll talk about it tomorrow!"

    The War Free Medallion was hung high up. The praise was strange, how could Iron Army, who had always been strong, admit defeat and hang the War Free Medallion? When he heard that something had happened to Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion, he stroked her beard and laughed, "Dazhouer has set her mind on dealing with her own people, who would dare to offend Dazhou!"

    Li Heng curled his lips. Is it worth it for a place like this where even birds don''t poop?

    Before the battle at the front line was over, Geng Yuedong''s army had arrived at Ma Jia River, and Ning Wang''s men were already lying in ambush nearby. Fortunately, Geng Yuedong had noticed the unfavorable terrain and sent his men to investigate first, but in the end, only three of the twenty old scouts returned, she knew that something was wrong and immediately set up defenses.

    Not long after, Ning Wang sent some people over to persuade her to surrender, but Geng Yuedong rejected them, as there was no room for compromise. In the end, Geng Yuedong agreed to the battle and lost the first battle, if not for Qiu Yue protecting her, she would have been severely injured.

    When she reached a hillside to rest, she counted the casualties and lost almost five thousand elite soldiers. These people were all veterans, and even dying could make her heart ache for more than half a day.

    The worst case scenario was that before she could finish drinking the medicine, a personal guard of the Iron family came to report, "Something happened in the Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion. Because of the suspicion that Murong Yun was plotting against the Queen, the Emperor sent the imperial guards to seal the mansion, and in the end, the commander of the imperial guards fell into a conflict with the veterans left behind in the manor, and was incited to plot against them. All of the Hou Mansion''s veterans were slaughtered, Zhang Shicheng went to stop them, and were tripped to death.

    After Geng Yuedong heard this, he was not able to catch it in one breath, and thus lost all signs of life.

    Qiu Yue shouted anxiously, "General, wake up!"

    Seeing that the situation was not good, the Surveillance followed and secretly escaped. Geng Yuedong''s army was trapped in Ma Jia River, causing Qiu Yue to have no choice but to ask the Qingyang City, Jin Zhou, and the Stone Bull Camp for help.

    Yue Ying stayed in the army camp with Tie Yi for an entire day. Seeing that he had calmed herself down, she was just about to take her leave when Geng Yuedong suddenly sent people out of the encirclement to ask for help.

    Tie Yi opened the letter and read anxiously: "Men, armor, follow me to save people!"

    "Wait!" At this time, we have to be wary of enemy evil schemes! " After Tie Biao was saved and awakened, the thing he was most concerned about was Geng Yuedong, when he heard that Geng Yuedong had sent people to ask for help, he immediately forced himself to come and see Tie Yi.

    The person who delivered the letter was a stranger, so Tie Biao immediately became suspicious, "When did you follow your family''s general?"

    "Last winter." The man''s expression did not change.

 C243

    "Who was the one who sent the most urgent letters in the General Gens, and didn''t say anything?" Tie Biao squinted his eyes.

    That person rolled his eyes, "At that time, the situation was urgent. When General Gens heard about the incident at the Hou Mansion, he was already unconscious, and his army was already trapped for two days. If he didn''t go and save them, it would be too late."

    Tie Biao stared at the trembling messenger on the ground and sneered, "General Gens only uses female soldiers to send messages and never use male soldiers. Do you not know about this even after following General Gens for a long time?"

    The messenger immediately begged, "General, please spare me!"

    "Speak, who sent you to falsify the information?"

    "The news is real, but the person who came over was already shot dead. This letter is real. It''s just that I don''t know anything else since Li Can had sent over the information to me."

    "General Li Can?" Which General Li Can? "

    "Murong Yanhe''s adopted son, Li Heng. His father, Li Hengshan, was captured last year and there has been no news of him. He has defected to the Chiron."

    "Li Hengshan?" Only then did Tie Biao remember that Li Hengshan was still his captive and later on, he was brought to the dungeon in the general''s residence. However, he committed suicide and his head was taken away by Yue Ying, he never thought that he would actually have a son.

    Tie Yi frowned, "This man will be a disaster if he stays!"

    Tie Biao thought for a while, then said: "Why not use our strategy and kill him? Let''s end this calamity here."

    After a few people discussed, they felt that this plan was feasible, so they let Tie Jian lead the group to lure the enemy.

    Sure enough, thirty miles away from the camp, Tie Jian was ambushed. The ambushing number was not many, only around three to four thousand people, and without waiting for Tie Yi to chase after them, the battle was over. When Li Heng saw that the situation was not right, he ran away with his men.

    "Is that boy a loach? That was fast! " Yue Yong said unhappily.

    "Forget it, going to Ma Jiahe is more important." Tie Yi packed up his weapons and mounted his horse to leave, with the rest following closely behind.

    Geng Yuedong was stabbed by the Military Doctor''s needle, he slowly gasped for breath, but his hands were still trembling as he asked, "How is it going outside?"

    "He was stopped by Ning Wang''s army. He is currently in a dilemma. If he wants to rush out, the price to pay would be too high and he would have to lose a lot of men." Qiu Yue said, and told her that she had sent someone to ask for help.

    Geng Yuedong shook his head: "Those places are too busy to take care of. Tie Yi must have wanted to take away the people of the Stone Bull Camp, other than the personal guards of the Iron family, no one else would be able to take care of them."

    Geng Yuedong suddenly asked, "In the past two days, have you fought against them yet?"

    Qiu Yue shook his head, "You haven''t woken up yet, how would I dare to fight?"

    Geng Yuedong nodded his head, "Take out the white cloth and spread the news of my death, we will rush out!"

    Qiu Yue was startled, "You want to feign death?"

    "A war of attrition, now all depends on the opponent''s strength."

    "Alright, I will arrange it right away!"

    The white cloth was hanging in the middle of Geng Yuedong''s camp, and his wails shook the heavens.

    General Lu, who was leading the troops, said excitedly, "Everyone says Geng Yuedong is a tiger general, so what? Wasn''t he angered to death by an imperial edict? "

    "How powerful can a woman lead troops? It''s just a rumor. The general would like to ask me to set up camp tonight. They have no leader, so this plan will definitely work."

    General Lu smiled, "Then I''ll give you ten thousand soldiers and horses. I wish you success tonight!"

    "General Xie, this lowly general will definitely subdue the enemy troops."

    "Hahaha ˇ­" "Okay, hahaha ˇ­"

    At night, Geng Yuedong''s camp was burning with torches, and her body was lying in the tent.

    Feng Feiyun gestured to the soldiers behind him, and they immediately rushed into the tent. Who knew that it was empty? The first person who rushed in shouted, "It''s fake! It''s a trap! We''ve been tricked!"

    The female generals heard the horse''s hiss and immediately stood up. Each of them picked up their weapons and rushed out of their respective tents. Their arrows carried a flame as they shot at the tent. The firewood they had prepared immediately burned down, and the battlefield immediately became tense as a result of the battle.

    The team that Geng Yuedong had brought out was the best at fighting in the night. After a few bonfires were lit, it was clear who was the enemy. The peak knew that it had fallen into his trap, and while escaping, Geng Yuedong shot them in the heart.

    Now that he had been defeated, the soldiers under him all scattered without a leader.

    Geng Yuedong did not chase after them, after organizing his troops and retreating from the battlefield, he rushed out of the encirclement overnight.

    When the sun was about to rise, they met up with Geng Yuedong''s army. Tie Yi told them to retreat first, he led his men to the back, and killed his way back to the camp.

    One day later, the two of them finally got together, and when the news reached Ning Wang''s ears, he said fiercely, "Is there something wrong with the people of Iron family? Song Rui destroyed their home, so they should hate Song Rui. Why? Why do you have to go against the Lone King? "

    The Emperor had sent someone to negotiate. Prince An was very tired of this errand, and it was not easy to get along with Uncle Ning. If he were to put on an appearance as an elder, he would lose all face.

    Uncle Ning Wang was sitting in the garden of a rich merchant who had expropriated goods. When Prince An came, he was singing and dancing inside, and there were also Chiron sitting in the garden. Of course, there were also some clan leaders who sided with his small clan.

    When Prince An was brought into the room, Prince Ning waved his hand and asked, "It''s been so long since we last met Little San, but he''s become much more haggard. What does that useless brother of yours think of you as? "Someone, come and get Xiao An a seat. We haven''t seen each other in so many years, we need to have a good chat today."

    The Prince An was not polite as well. His temper had long ago been sharpened in the Ministry of Rites, "Thank you, Uncle Wang! They are all of the same family, why do you have to go through so much trouble? As long as you are willing to withdraw your troops, all of the conditions will be set by you. "

    "No rush, no rush, let''s talk first, that girl Silver Pearl is still okay, you sure are ruthless enough. At the time, you had to marry that girl to someone who was not good, and you even had to marry someone with a short life. You pitied my little granddaughter and stayed with her for so many years, but now we have a good marriage, I don''t know if you would listen to my uncle''s words." Uncle Ning Wang slanted his eyes to look at Prince An, who''s face suddenly turned red and then white, and almost jumped up.

    But when the Prince An was signaled by his servant, he managed to hold back his anger and said, "There''s no need to trouble Uncle Wang about the silver beads. This is her life, let''s talk about retreating first."

    Prince Ning, the wine cup in his hand fell to the ground with a thud. He was already snoring, and one of the servants smiled and said, "Your highness, please forgive us. Our prince doesn''t have enough alcohol. You should go back first, wait for your highness to wake up before asking for you."

    Prince An was so angry that he jumped and snorted as he walked out.

 C244

    As soon as he left, Uncle Ning Wang, who was snoring, opened his eyes and said hatefully, "A little bastard without eyes, just like his brother, who doesn''t know what''s good for himself! Retreat, humph! Dream on! This King has endured for so many years, and the Iron Army is about to be completely annihilated.

    The Prime Minister Guo was also not doing well. It was already late in the summer, with the temperature rising and the hygiene in the front lines becoming worse, there was a plague in the Tung Hook army camp. Praise was going around the camp, not to mention the soldiers, even he himself found the fever unbearable.

    At this time, Prime Minister Guo came over to negotiate with them, and praised them, saying that it was possible to withdraw their troops, but the reason for Tung Hook sending out the troops was because they wanted to obtain the princess. As long as the Dazhou Emperor was willing to hand over the murderer who killed that cloth and the female leader who sent Stone Bull Camp out, the matter of retreating would be easy.

    When the Prime Minister Guo heard the conditions, he immediately shook his head and said, "That loyal Marquis is not something that can be handed over to you all. That female leader of the Stone Bull Camp can still be considered, but we need to first take over the mountain stronghold.

    "If you can''t do it, then you can''t. Why are you still talking about it? Why don''t we do it ourselves?"

    Prime Minister Guo said anxiously, "Master, do not be so anxious, you guys should retreat first. This matter, I will definitely plan carefully, at that time, I will give you guys an explanation."

    "My patience is limited. I can only give you ten more days. If you can''t handle it well, we''ll meet on the battlefield." With a wave of his sleeve, the hymn left.

    Prime Minister Guo stomped his feet, "There was a commotion in Shang Jing just now, and this matter has not been resolved. If you hand Tie Yi over again, this Iron family will truly be finished.

    Yue Ying stayed in the army camp for three days. She had wanted to use this opportunity to lure Tie Yi and Iron Army to the village, but who knew that the Old Lady Feng would decide to become her loyal subjects. The Emperor did not reject Tie Yi''s request, and he had allowed her to do so.

    Before Zhou Guizhi left, she asked her to borrow food, but this time, Yue Ying really didn''t have any, and laughed bitterly: I have brought all the new food from my stronghold this year, how can I still have any left over. If you can help me open up a trading road to the south, maybe I can still obtain some, but I don''t have any other ways.

    Zhou Guizhi knew that she had made it difficult for Yue Ying, seeing that she was carrying a big stomach while riding on a horse, she could not help but be worried, "I will get someone to send you off, looking at you like this, I am really worried."

    Yue Ying said, "There''s nothing much to see, all of you are my people, who would dare to attack me." With that, she galloped away.

    Tie Yi waited for her to leave for a long time before returning. After hearing the news, he looked at the direction she left regretfully, and did not recover for a long time. He thought to himself, In the end, I have betrayed her heart, if not for Grandma''s insistence, I would have definitely left with you.

    It doesn''t matter if I go back to the village or wander around, as long as I can stay with you, I can do anything. But Tie Yi didn''t have the time to say these words to Yue Ying.

    As for Yue Ying, because she did not bid farewell to Tie Yi before leaving the camp, she was depressed in her heart. The horse started to gallop very fast, but later on she did not swing her whip.

    From time to time, she turned her head to look back, hoping that Tie Yi would catch up with her. Unfortunately, there wasn''t any.

    Suddenly, his stomach was kicked hard. Yue Ying was stunned.

    was suddenly touched. Yes, although Tie Yi was not here, he was not alone either.

    Child, the child will always accompany you!

    "For the sake of our family reuniting as soon as possible, I''m going to throw caution to the wind this time!"

    Yue Ying lashed out fiercely, the horse gave a cry of shock and started to run quickly.

    Geng Yuedong brought his troops into the army camp, and immediately came to see Old Lady Feng, to discuss whether she should retaliate or stay and defend. There was no one in charge in the manor right now. Everyone was out there and no one knew how the people from the Board of Rites were doing.

    "Why don''t I fight tomorrow?" Tie Yi was not in the mood to listen to what they had to say, because he had already calmed down and needed to release his pent-up emotions.

    "We can''t do it now. I heard that there''s a plague over there. Our priority right now is to guard this place and retreat when they can''t take it anymore." Zhou Guizhi said seriously.

    Geng Yuedong''s body was powerless, he forced himself to say, "It''s a good thing that we''re on the run, but we still need to be careful when drinking water and eating, don''t let the plague spread to us."

    "Let them dig a trench to stop the Tung Hook''s cavalry." Old Lady Feng spoke with hatred, "We need to gather some herbs for daily prevention as well, so we need to be prepared!"

    Just as the two sides faced off, something happened in the north of Dazhou that affected the direction of the battle.

    Monk Wuchen took his two hundred disciples to the north to teach while Murong Yuntong escaped halfway. She was saved by the Sixth Prince of Northern Tribes Warrick, Yan Hong.

    Northern Tribes Old Wang had six sons, his favorite was his eldest son, who was preparing to pass the throne on to his eldest son. But this prince was a sentimental man, and for the sake of his beloved beauty, he sent troops to the east side to fight with the Lehrer Tribe. In the end, he died in battle, so Old Wang could only choose among his remaining sons to inherit the throne.

    However, he looked down on his remaining sons. They were either not brave enough, or they had no brains and would always do foolish things.

    After all, Yan Hong''s mother was a person of the Zhou Empire who had followed Old Wang for eighteen years. In order for this child to grow up safely, she had to visit the temple every month to enjoy his life. This time, when she saw Murong Yuntong sneaking out, she was moved and helped her out.

    Warrick''s mother suddenly had a change of heart. This was a good marriage given by Bodhisattva. Since her son had gotten such a reliable outer sect, she wasn''t afraid of anything.

    Thus, she asked Murong Yuntong if she was willing to marry Warrick.

    Murong Yuntong felt that even after finishing with Yan Hong, she would still be able to see through it. She herself was still in the outside world, and would need to rely on herself at the right time, thus she agreed to help.

    In the end, the Sixth Prince was killed while running away. His mother was also killed, and the Fourth Prince, seeing Murong Yuntong''s pretty appearance and extraordinary status, promised to make her his wife. Thus, he brought her back to the Northern Tribes to be his wife, and the Sixth Prince''s death became an accident.

    The fourth prince, who had returned to the Northern Tribes Royal Palace, had killed all her brothers and pissed the old king off.

 C245

    The Fourth Prince kept his promise and gave Murong Yuntong the title of an imperial concubine. However, when they were in the bridal room, she was poisoned to death by a spider, resulting in the death of the leader of the Northern Tribes. Murong Yuntong used poison to control the Left and Right Prime Minister, using the fact that she had royal blood in her stomach as the excuse, she became the queen of the Northern Tribes.

    It was already May, and the baby would be born in three months.

    Stone Bull Camp''s Yue Ying was already eight months pregnant, her walking was very clumsy, and her legs would still cramp at night.

    "Miss, can you be a bit more steady? Why are you still running around like this at this time?" She was already four months pregnant, so while carefully travelling, she also complained that Yue Ying, for Tie Yi''s sake, ignored her own heavy and cumbersome body, and insisted on going to Lu Prefecture to transport rations.

    War was indeed the most expensive thing.

    Lu Zhou''s dock was next to the East China Sea. From there, they would take a boat north. In less than half a month''s time, they would arrive at Songjiang, a large granary in the northeast.

    After the manager bought the grains here and brought them back to the Lu Prefecture Pier, Yue Ying could transfer the remaining funds back to the manager.

    Yue Ying said to Qing Mei, "I was just about to go to the ferry to take a look, so I ran far away from there. Why are you being so nervous?"

    Tian Xi advised, "young master, you are indeed not suitable to go down the mountain now. Although the food has already been transported to Lu Zhou, but with the five thousand stone grain transfer, there are a lot of people needed.

    Yue Ying laughed, "What you said is right, it''s not easy to get food here, you can''t just watch them rot on the pier!"

    "But if we draw another 1000 people to transport the grain, then this stronghold will truly be empty." Yue Gang finally interrupted.

    Yue Ying thought for a bit, and decided to let him go to the army camp to ask Zhou Guizhi to send people over to buy food.

    Yue Gang went to the army camp to meet Zhou Guizhi. After hearing what Yue Gang said, she immediately called for Tie Yi to bring over 3000 men to transport the food.

    Tie Yi originally wanted to fight happily, but who knew that Zhou Guizhi would send him to transport food, he knew that it was a serious matter, so he did not dare refute him, and after receiving the order, he left the camp.

    The Prime Minister Guo had already reported his praise to the Emperor. The Emperor didn''t know why, but he kept feeling depressed. Seeing that the Donghu People was willing to withdraw, no matter what the request was, he agreed.

    However, if he were to hand over Tie Yi and Yue Ying, he instructed the Prime Minister Guo to settle the matter quietly and not to reveal anything.

    The Princess Yingzhu just happened to hear the conversation between the Emperor and the Prime Minister Guo, causing her to be extremely shocked. She didn''t care what Yue Ying did, but Tie Yi definitely could not be tricked by the Prime Minister Guo.

    So, she planned to report this to Tie Yi. But since the last incident with Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion, Princess An Wangfei had kept a close eye on her and didn''t allow her to walk around freely.

    If it wasn''t for the May Day celebration, she wouldn''t have been able to step out of the gates of Prince An''s mansion.

    However, going to Cow''s Tail Valley was a disaster for a girl who had never gone far.

    When the Princess Yingzhu found Zhou Guizhi''s army, he had already left with her men to transport the food.

    He was very worried about the urgent matter. On the way, Tie Yi would be sent by the Prime Minister Guo to be assassinated, so he gave a brief explanation of the situation to Zhou Guizhi and was about to bring someone to find Tie Yi.

    Zhou Guizhi was shocked when she heard it, did this damned Emperor really want to sell all of his loyal subjects? Without even distinguishing between good and bad, she had handed over the last root of the Iron family. He was not afraid of the Iron family abandoning him!

    As the proverb goes, the bird is completely hidden. This bird isn''t even finished yet, and the emperor is already anxious to break the bow. Who would dare to work for the emperor in the future?

    Geng Yuedong frowned and thought for a moment, then said, "Immediately send our personal guards to support us, no matter who it is, as long as there''s a situation, we must ensure Yi Er''s safety."

    Zhou Guizhi nodded, and then ordered two thousand Iron family''s personal guards to go out to provide support.

    Originally, they did not allow Princess Yingzhu to go, but who knew that she would slip away without even seeing him?

    Zhou Guizhi was busy ordering her troops to fight, Geng Yuedong was busy setting up arrays to defend himself, and he did not dare let the old lady know of the matter, the two of them had spent the whole day worrying.

    Tie Yi took ten days to walk from the army camp to the Lushuo Pier, but he was very impatient. He rushed all the way, and in just eight days, he arrived at the place.

    On their way back to the army camp, they met a group of soldiers who were all top-notch experts. Tie Yi and the others thought that they were here to steal food and were not courteous at all, but those people had strange moves, their attacks were sinister and in less than an hour, Tie Yi''s troops suffered heavy losses.

    We can''t let them take the food away from us!

    Tie Yi fought with all his might, his eyes were about to bleed. Did these people not know that the food was being shipped to the front lines? They''re on the front line, and these damn bastards will only drag their feet and get in the way, he said angrily.

    "Are you people from the Dazhou? Don''t you know that the front lines are in dire need of food and supplies? How are your actions different from treason? "

    The leader sneered, "If you want to take someone''s money and get rid of them, then blame your head. Use your head and you can exchange for the retreat of the Tung Hook.

    "No!" A fast horse galloped in from the distance. Its fiery red clothes shone brightly in the sunlight.

    Princess Yingzhu rushed to Tie Yi''s front and protected him, "If you want to kill her, you should first step over my dead body."

    Tie Yi was moved, but he knew that the Princess Yingzhu did not know how to fight. She rushed out to protect him without caring about any danger, it was simply too dangerous.

    He was about to pull Princess Yingzhu away, but who knew who would secretly shoot an arrow at Tie Yi. Princess Yingzhu pounced towards her in a hurry, and the arrow pierced into her body with a "Ci" sound.

    The people on both sides were stunned. This was bad, they had to leave if they couldn''t eat, Princess Yingzhu was the beloved daughter of the Prince An, and also got favored by the Emperor.

    "Seventh Aunt!" Tie Yi shouted in sadness as he jumped down the horse to catch the falling Princess Yingzhu.

    "You''re finally holding me!" Princess Yingzhu smiled happily, "Do you know how long I have waited for this day? I''ve been waiting for you ever since the day you married for Tie Qi, but the older you get, the colder you''ll be to me. Don''t you really understand my heart? "

    Tie Yi wanted to cry, but no tears came out.

    "I understand. Actually, I already knew about it, but ˇ­"

    Princess Yingzhu covered his mouth and smiled, "It''s good that you know this. I understand that you don''t have me in your heart, but you still owe me your life. will not... "Forget about me ˇ­"

    Tie Yi looked at the blood that was flowing out from the arrow tip and shouted, "Military doctor! Come on! Hurry up and treat her! "

    Princess Yingzhu''s face paled as her pupils dilated, "If there''s an afterlife, remember to... First return... "I ˇ­"

 C246

    By the time the military doctors arrived, Princess Yingzhu was already out of options. She shook her head and said, "If you can''t stop the bleeding after injuring your arteries, then there''s nothing I can do! "Sigh!"

    A raging fire burned in Tie Yi''s chest, the tip of his spear pointing towards the enemy, his killing intent soaring to the sky, "Kill! Kill all of these traitors! Leave none alive! "

    As the battle entered its climax, Tie Yi''s spear seemed to fly into the air as though a God of Death had descended. None of the assassins that approached him were able to escape.

    When most of the assassins were dead, and the Iron family guards rushed over, another arrow came flying from behind Tie Yi.

    "It''s you?" He turned his head when he heard the sound of the wind and saw a familiar face.

    The arrow was aimed straight at his chest, which Tie Yi was unable to dodge, and fell to the ground unconscious.

    A tall, thin man put him on the horse and, without waiting to greet the others, galloped off.

    The fact that Tie Yi disappeared once again was a huge blow to Yue Ying. The child was about to be born, and he had already prepared enough gunpowder, so as long as the food arrived, he would be escorted to the front line and counterattacked. But this time, such a thing actually happened?

    The fact that Tie Yi disappeared once again was a huge blow to Yue Ying. The child was about to be born, and he had already prepared enough gunpowder, so as long as the food arrived, he would be escorted to the front line and counterattacked. But this time, such a thing actually happened?

    "Yue Ying, quickly call Aunt Zhao to help. Little He, quickly go heat up some water, Miss is going to have a baby."

    The courtyard was in a mess, Tian Xi was walking in circles, trying to get close to Tie Yi while berating him, "Such a big person, he''s not at ease at all, he can''t even look at food, and he''s even lost himself, he''s really unreliable, why does young master like him so much ˇ­"

    After a while, he heard Yue Ying screaming for pain in the delivery room, and he started muttering nervously, "Young Master, please do not torture your mother, she has suffered so much for you ˇ­"

    The moment Yue Gang entered the door, he saw Tian Xi muttering and walking around in the courtyard. He anxiously called out, "Master Tian, you should either go to the stove to look or go out for a walk. What are you doing blocking the door?"

    Tian Xi stared blankly, then burst out laughing, "I''m used to it, the moment I get nervous, I would spin, in the past, at the palace ˇ­" He paused, "Forget it, I''ll just sit here and wait."

    Yue Ying was sweating profusely as she gasped for breath, "I finally know what it means to run away like mad, my mother is running away like mad, this really hurts too much!"

    Aunt Zhao smiled. "You''re still too early. The first time was not a very good birth, and you started it before the time came. You should rest for a while and save some energy. It''ll be easier when you''re alive."

    After speaking for another hour, she started to feel pain again, but it was not pain this time, the palace gates had already reached an end, Yue Ying felt something falling, but was unable to get out as she felt suffocated.

    "Miss, just use all your strength! If you use all your strength, Young Master will be able to come out!"

    Yue Gang carried the hot water out the door as he prepared to eat, and saw Tian Xi lying on the doorframe, gritting his teeth.

    "Master Tian, what are you doing?"

    "Can''t you see I''m pushing?"

    Yue Gang laughed out loud, "Miss has a child, what use are you using all your strength for?"

    Tian Xi came back to reality, "That''s right, no matter how much effort I put in, it wouldn''t be as useful as young master''s!"

    Before he could finish his sentence, "Wow!" The sound of an infant crying could be heard.

    "It''s born!" It''s finally born! " Tian Xi was ecstatic, "Look, I''m helping my Young Miss, this child is giving birth faster."

    Yue Gang scratched his head, "Then when Qing Mei was giving birth, did I learn too?"

    Aunt Zhao washed the child, then wrapped him up for Yue Ying to see. "Young Master is really handsome, just that he wasn''t born yet, and is a bit thinner than a full-fledged child.

    Yue Ying looked at the kitten like child and sighed, "She''s that young?"

    Qingmei quickly smiled and said, "It''s not considered small at all. It weighs more than five catties. It was twenty days earlier. Take good care of it. It can make up for that."

    Yue Ying nodded and fell asleep exhausted.

    When the news of Tie Yi''s disappearance reached the army camp, Old Lady Feng immediately fainted. She was about to eliminate the very foundation of Iron family!

    Zhou Guizhi and Geng Yuedong hung up their battle exemption tokens and waited for the old lady to wake up to persuade them, "The things that are missing on Lu Prefecture shouldn''t have anything to do with the Tung Hook, they can definitely be found. Granny is relieved, my wife will bring people to look for them tomorrow."

    The Old Lady Feng cried, "My Iron family has served the nation for many generations, I have never had any selfish thought, why is the heavens harsh on our Iron family, the old body swears that if you can find Yi Er, from now on, the Iron family will not listen to martial affairs, if you do not kill one person, if you disobey this oath, my bones will not be left behind, and I will not be at peace after death!"

    Geng Yuedong hurriedly stopped her, "Nanny doesn''t need to make such a vow, I will just lead people to look for him. With his age, he probably wants to play around. Nothing will happen to him."

    Old Lady Feng knew that she was trying to console herself, and said while drying her tears, "I hope so. If Yi Er comes back safely, I will also have broken off my meat and have eaten vegetarian food everyday to accumulate blessings for him."

    Tie Yi was currently placed on the horse, his injuries weren''t serious, it was just that the arrow had an anesthetic, and the moment he was hit, he recognized that the one shooting the arrow was Wu Luoyan, but her figure was very familiar, every time he saw her, he would think of the little girl beside Murong Yun.

    Wu Luoyan brought him into a manor. He was very familiar with this place, it was not far from the Locked Yang Pass.

    "What did you capture me for?" Tie Yi asked with his eyes wide open.

    "It''s not that I want to capture you, it''s that the Prime Minister Guo wants to capture you. Wu Luoyan poured a cup of water and drank it all in one go, then asked Tie Yi: "Do you want to drink it?"

    "Humph!" This traitor! I will definitely die a horrible death! " Tie Yi twisted his neck, "Hurry up and let me go, if not you won''t be able to escape."

    Wu Luoyan did not bother with him, and only said one sentence, "If you are not willing to cooperate with me, you will really be captured and handed over to Donghu People by that old man."

    Tie Yi looked at her and asked, "What do you want to do?"

    "I''ll exchange you for the map in Prime Minister Guo''s hands."

    "Hoh, well said. In the end, I still have to fall into his hands."

    "If you are willing to help me, I will help you escape during the exchange. And I also know that the leader not only wants you, but that bandit woman as well. "

    "Yue Ying? He wants to capture Yue Ying? "Why?"

    Wu Luoyan nodded her head, "Tung Hook''s Master Songs has set her eyes on her, there is such a condition to retreating."

    Tie Yi snorted, "He''s a toad that wants to eat the meat of a swan, A Ying won''t follow him."

    Wu Luoyan laughed, "Don''t say that too early. If you were in his hands, do you think that female bandit would agree to his conditions?"

    Tie Yi was furious, so that was the reason why they captured him.

 C247

    He tried his best to struggle free from the rope in his hand, but Wu Luoyan laughed disdainfully, "Don''t waste your strength, this rope is made out of cow tendons, and you''ve already given in to it, you won''t be able to break it. I''ll give you another chance to think it over, but I don''t have that much patience, so hurry up and think about it. "

    "You really want to kill Prime Minister Guo?"

    "Yes sir!" Wu Luoyan''s eyes were full of hatred.

    "Why?"

    "This old man bullied me before, so I want to get rid of my shame. However, I still have something in his hands, so I can only grab you to exchange."

    Tie Yi said, "Are you sure you can beat him? You are only one person, I am going to die anyway, why would I still have to help you."

    Wu Luoyan pulled out her blade, and said fiercely: "Since that''s the case, then I will not hold back, my sister died by your hands, and since that old man did not say she wanted to live, I will kill you first before exchanging blows with him."

    Wu Luoyan''s eyes revealed an ominous glint. Just as she was about to slash down, Tie Yi suddenly shouted, "Wait!"

    The blade stopped in mid air as Wu Luoyan stared at him, "What else do you have to say?"

    "I promise you!" Tie Yi sighed, "I haven''t seen my child yet, so I can''t die now!"

    Wu Luoyan''s face became a little better, "If you promised earlier, you wouldn''t have to suffer, it''s truly a superfluous move!"

    Tie Yi did not reveal any expression, he only resented in his heart, "Once I escape, I will definitely kill you, this spy."

    Just as everyone was looking around for Tie Yi, a person suddenly came to Old Lady Feng''s camp. This person''s surname was Wang, and he was the top scholar, Wang Chun.

    Although the Wang Family was the relative of the Old Lady Wang, but Wang Chun was a descendant of the same generation, why did he travel a thousand miles to come to the army camp?

    "Bring him here!" Old Lady Feng said in a haggard voice.

    Peony went out and soon brought in a civil servant of about twenty.

    Wang Chun courteously greeted the Old Lady Feng and then said, "This official greets General Feng."

    The Old Lady Feng saw that he looked like Wang Lanying, and her heart softened, "Why did you come all the way here to this dangerous place?"

    Wang Chun looked around, the Old Lady Feng laughed, "These are all the trusted aides of the old body, if you have anything to say, say it without any defenses!"

    Wang Chun hesitated for a while before saying, "The Emperor has not been feeling well lately, so the imperial physician has been adamant that the odds are against him. The Second Prince was merciful, and was afraid that the Ministry of Revenue would not be able to take care of him, so he deliberately raised two hundred thousand and fifty thousand, and even ordered ten thousand stone worth of food to be sent as escort to reward the meritorious officials."

    When the Old Lady Feng heard this, the corners of her mouth twitched. "I wonder if Your Majesty knows about my Yi Er''s disappearance on Lu Prefecture?"

    Wang Chun looked around, but did not say anything.

    Old Lady Feng''s staff paused for a moment. "All of you, retreat. No one is allowed within ten steps of the tent unless you summon them. Peony, go outside and spread the news."

    Peony backed out.

    Wang Chun then let out a sigh of relief, "Regarding this matter, Second Prince knows about it, but he should not speak of his father. Originally, this subordinate should not speak of it, but since we are relatives, and you are my elder, and Brother Yi is so close to me, I cannot sit idly by."

    "If you have something to say, just say it, old body cannot afford to see these twists and turns."

    "Yes, actually, the Second Prince heard that the Prime Minister Guo offered them a plan, as long as two people were handed over, the army of the Tung Hook would retreat without fighting, this matter is extremely confidential, no one knows, it is a message sent out by one of His Highness''s concubines that was sent to the Prime Minister Guo, the matter on Lu Prefecture has been sent by the Second Prince over to rescue people, hopefully it would still be possible." As Wang Chun finished speaking, his head was drenched in cold sweat.

    When the Old Lady Feng heard this, she was speechless. The Emperor actually listened to the slanderous words and wanted to use Tie Yi and Yue Ying to exchange for the Donghu People to retreat. He had gone too far! This kind of monarch was not worthy of the loyalty of everyone in the Iron family!

    The old lady was so angry that she trembled and broke the only few cases in the tent.

    Wang Chun carefully stood at the side, secretly praising his, this old lady is really strong, he''s already over seventy, yet he still has so much strength!

    Peony, who was outside the tent, heard the commotion and immediately came in to see. Old Lady Feng was so angry that her face turned pale.

    "General, please calm your anger! The Military Physician had told you not to get angry, what would you do if you get sick again? " Peony was so anxious that she called for the medic, as well as to help the old lady.

    Old Lady Feng said excitedly, "This ˇ­ This... This was simply too preposterous. How could the emperor be so senseless to contend with a tiger for its skin? My Iron family has been loyal and benevolent for generations. In order to protect this Dazhou, I do not have any selfish thoughts, so why does the Emperor want to be so heartless and cut off my Iron family''s foundation? Not only did you plot against my grandson, but you even want to compensate my wife and my great-grandson. This is simply going too far! "

    Wang Chun lowered his eyebrows and looked down, as he said in a measured tone, "Therefore, Second Highness is doing his best to make amends. I only hope that the warriors of the Iron family will not be disappointed.

    The Old Lady Feng snorted, "If old body is not willing to do this, will the Second Prince add insult to injury?"

    "The Old General is wise, the second prince would never do such a merciful thing, it''s just that it would take a lot of effort to save the Young Marquis, I hope the Old General would understand this!"

    The Old Lady Feng thought, since Yi Er was threatened by the Donghu People, he only needed to capture the leader of the Tung Hook and this matter would not be difficult to resolve. However, once she gets on the Second Prince''s boat, it would become troublesome to disembark, and the Iron family would not be able to handle this.

    Thus, the Old Lady Feng said with a stern face, "I am truly unable to work for His Highness, the old body cannot afford to do so. This matter is all thanks to His Highness, and the old body has remembered his kindness, if there is ever any place that is useful to the old body, please make it clear that as long as it is not about plundering power, the old body will not hesitate. Now that the war is at an end, it would be best for you to not stay here for long. old body is afraid that anything might happen to Master, you should go back first. "

    Seeing that the Old Lady Feng was so stubborn, Wang Chun advised once again, "The Old General should still consider it more carefully. You are a well-informed person, besides the Second Highness, who else do you think can help the loyal Marquis with this? It is not clear whether the Young Marquis is dead or alive, do you want to see him falling into the hands of the Donghu People? "

    A trace of hesitation flashed through Old Lady Feng''s eyes.

    "As long as you are willing to hand over the Iron Army''s talisman, the Second Prince will definitely escort the Young Marquis back safely. Why must you be so stubborn?"

    Old Lady Feng''s eyes stared wide, "Iron Army''s talisman is controlled by the Emperor, how can old body hand it over to others without permission? Moreover, life and death were determined by fate. If Yi Er managed to face this tribulation, there was nothing that could be done about it. As for the outcome of Yi Er, there was no need to trouble the Second Prince and Master. Someone, send our guest off! "

    Peony raised her hand. "Sir Wang, please leave!"

    Wang Chun flung his sleeves in dissatisfaction, and shouted coldly: "Old General, do not wait until you regret it, then request for the Second Prince to come here. At that time, His Highness would not be as easy to negotiate with as you are now!"

 C248

    "After Wang Chun left, Old Lady Feng ordered Tie Biao to come listen to the orders," The emperor heard Prime Minister Guo''s slanderous words, and wanted to use Yi Er and Yi Er to exchange for the retreat of the Donghu People, so you have to bring 500 people to the Stone Bull Camp to report to Yue Shuang, but you don''t need to come back, she is not enough now, if the emperor takes any dangerous measures, she will probably be at a great disadvantage, you must think of a way to bring Yue Ling`er over to me, with our army protecting her, maybe we can even deal with her a little bit. "

    Tie Biao replied, he did not stop for a moment, and when he went to the vicinity of Li Jia Village, the guards of Stone Bull Camp knew, and went outside to stop them, "Aren''t you fighting the Donghu People, what are you doing here?"

    Tie Biao did not blame the people blocking their path, and threw over a silver ingot. "I hope that you brothers can help out in this matter.

    That person accepted the silver, weighed it in his hand, and laughed, "Sure, our chief did not send anyone to notify your marquis, she already has a Young Master? "We thought that you guys only rushed over after hearing the news, but it turns out to be a message. Just you wait, I must first ask Lady Qing if the chief can meet with an outsider."

    What did you say?" Iron Spear''s eyes were as wide as copper bells, "You''re alive? He''s still a young master, why is it so early? Isn''t it still a month? "Why didn''t you send someone to notify us?" Iron Darts didn''t know what to say at this moment. He excitedly rode his horse and circled the patrolling guards a few times with a big smile. His smile was full of happiness, as if he had a son himself.

    The patrolling men were all infected by his agitated emotions. The man who was walking far away turned his head and roared, "Young Master''s body is weak, you cannot see the wind. If you have anything to say, I can help you carry it over, if not, if Lady Qing does not allow you into the village, your message will not reach the ears of the young miss."

    Tie Biao stopped his horse and frowned, "It''s about Young Marquis''s disappearance and someone plotting against his. It''s a very important matter, so go and explain it clearly. You must let me see her once."

    The man nodded and walked up the hill.

    Qing Mei was washing the diapers of her newborn child when that person came over to report that someone from the Iron family had arrived. Upon hearing this, her eyebrows knitted together, "If you lose young master then you have the idea of marrying our Young Master, what kind of good thing is that? The young lady was prepared to marry young master last time, and he immediately kidnapped her and brought her back, now that young miss has been so thick-skinned, you go tell everyone that they are not allowed to enter the village, and that even the arrow tower at the bottom is not allowed to get close to Yue Gang."

    That person twitched his mouth and said, "That person said it''s about our Young Master''s disappearance and someone plotting against our Young Miss."

    Qing Mei smiled contemptuously, "I''m afraid they are the ones who want to scheme against you. Other than the ones who have lost out in front of them, there is no one else!" Humph! Have you ever seen our Miss suffer in front of others? Only in front of the man surnamed Tie, Miss had suffered several times and had taken away many things in the dark and in the open! If you say that only someone with the surname Tie can scheme against the Miss, then no matter who he is, he would dare to try his luck with the Miss! "

    Qing Mei ruthlessly rubbed her diapers. "Don''t let me see those disgusting people. This matter is not allowed to spread to the ears of the Miss. If I hear anything, you can stop patrolling. Go home and carry the child!"

    The man quickly smiled, "Look at what you''re saying, I was rude. Our young miss is just soft-hearted, and couldn''t stop herself from saying those words from the Young Marquis, he just has a better face, nothing else, it''s just that our young miss is infatuated, sigh! Such a good woman, just cherish her surname, Tie. If it was me, I would have to worship our young miss everyday! "

    Qing Mei shook the water droplets on her hands, "Stop talking so much, quickly go and stop them. This black-hearted guy might be scheming against our Young Master, no one is allowed to be lazy, just open your eyes wide and stare. If someone sneaks in, don''t blame me for not showing you some face."

    "Yes, yes. Lady Qing, please be at ease. The small ones are staring at them unblinkingly. No one is allowed to approach our stronghold." The man respectfully saw Qing Mei off, he stood up and shook his head before replying to Tie Biao.

    Tie Biao''s eyes were always fixed on the direction that the man was leaving in, upon seeing him from afar, he was about to attack immediately. The man walked forward, waving his arms, causing the patrolling guards to stop Tie Biao, and said, "He said that you are not allowed to get near!"

    "Why?" Tie Biao looked at the man and asked in disbelief, "Yue Ying is really not willing to see me? Have you told her everything? "

    The last time you came, you stole our young master. This time, you may have to steal the Young Master, although I believe in your character, but even if Lady Qing does not believe you, there''s nothing you can do. You should leave this place as soon as possible.

    After Tie Biao heard him say that, his face immediately turned red, it seemed that someone hated him for taking Tie Yi away last time, this time, if he wanted to take away the child, it truly wouldn''t be easy, it was fortunate that the old lady gave him someone, at most he could find a chance to sneak in.

    With a stern face, he turned his horse around and ordered, "Find a place to set up camp, we will be staying here for the next few days. Tie Jian, go back to the army camp, tell the old lady that Lady Yue has given birth to a Young Master, and make her happy."

    Tie Jian looked at Tie Biao''s gloomy face and knew that this was going to be tricky. He already knew the news, but he couldn''t see the person.

    He mounted his horse gloomily and returned to the barracks. The remaining people camped outside the archer''s tower.

    Lady Qing suspected that they were here to snatch our Young Master. You should all know that now that Young Master has gone missing, this Young Master is the life of our young miss, whoever is lost, let go of one of them, then we will have the result by ourselves! "

    "Miss has shown us kindness that is as great as a mountain. This year, it is not famine, and only our Miss can feed the big guys, we cannot be that ungrateful person. Don''t worry, I, Wang Liu, will watch them closely, and I guarantee that not a single fly will be allowed to fly into the mountain stronghold." A young man said confidently.

    "Good job. When I see Lady Qing again, I will definitely pass on your words to her. I will also let Lady Qing know how loyal you are!"

 C249

    "It''s all thanks to you that this child can be safely born. If he doesn''t treat you well in the future, see if I beat him up or not."

    "Young Master is so well-behaved. If he''s full, then he''s sleeping. If he''s sleeping well, then he''s eating. He never makes any noise. He''s so well-behaved." Qing Mei looked at the child and laughed as she folded the dry diaper and set it aside. The child, dressed in a green plum jacket, looked like a red monkey. After he had finished eating his milk, he curled up his little hands and went to sleep while sniffing.

    Yue Ying gently placed the child aside and lifted up the thin blanket, wanting to open the window to take a breather. Although the weather that had just entered was hot and stuffy, and there was even a whiff of milk mixed with the smell of urine, Yue Ying was a little obsessed with cleanliness. She could not stand the smell, but when she walked to the window, she was immediately stopped by Qing Mei.

    "Miss will endure it for now. As long as you get used to it, it will be fine. There''s no smell at all.

    Yue Ying panicked, "If I wrap him up, can''t I just open the window for a while?"

    Qingmei rolled her eyes, "Although Young Master''s body is no different from a full-term child, he hasn''t reached the full moon yet, and once he suffers the wind he won''t say anything. How can I know about such a small child''s medicine, do you have the heart to let him be exposed to danger because of a little smell?"

    Yue Ying was driven mad, "I can''t open the window, then let me wash myself. I have a bad smell of putrid food on me, if I can''t take a bath, can I?"

    When Qing Mei saw that Yue Ying did not listen to her advice and insisted on taking a bath, she could not go against her. She could only promise that she could clean her body, but she could not open the window right now, she had to wait for Young Master to take care of her for a few more days.

    Although Yue Ying was very dissatisfied, she still rejected Yue Ying with a few words because she thought that she was the professional one. She could only restrain herself and obediently recuperate.

    Qing Mei had already made chicken soup at noon. She brought it into the room and said, "Miss, the chicken soup is ready. Drink it quickly while it''s still hot and take good care of your body."

    Yue Ying frowned, she was very helpless, the food was very light, because Qing Mei did not allow Aunt Li to put too much salt in it, saying that it was bad for the body. Yue Ying secretly cursed in her heart, "Feudal practices!"

    Although she was complaining, she knew that the medical conditions in this era were not that good. Qing Mei was busy with work for her, and she could not even sleep well at night. So, how could she let her down?

    After drinking the chicken soup, she actually agreed to meet at the meeting. Yue Ying thought to herself, it was probably because she herself was unable to stand the stench and was unable to stand it.

    When it was almost dusk, Qing Mei took the dry wormwood and smoked the entire room once, then opened up a window of about half an hour''s duration, and washed Yue Ying with hot water. Only then did Yue Ying stop complaining, but looking at Qing Mei''s expression, he always felt that it was weird.

    After lighting the lamp at night, Yue Ying was unable to sleep, and started talking to Qing Mei about the matters of the village. Because there was a shortage of water in the sky and there was no way to grow rice, she could only switch to another crop, and just as she was talking about the matter of the next crop, someone knocked on the door outside. Qing Mei blinked her eyes, and said to Yue Ying, "Miss, don''t worry.

    Yue Ying opened her eyes wide, "You are too big of a person, are you planning to hide everything from me?"

    Qing Mei quickly kneeled down and said, "This servant definitely does not have that kind of intention in mind, it''s just that Miss''s body can no longer bear the torture. These things are the most tiring of all. After you are done with your seat, this servant will tell you in detail."

    "Is it about Tie Yi?"

    Qing Mei gritted her teeth and said, "No, a group of people are coming down the mountain. I am afraid that they will harm you, but I am also afraid that you will be the most soft-hearted. If there is something you want to say, just say it."

    Yue Ying sighed, "Forget it, you are just like a worm in my stomach, now you can finally understand my temperament, no wonder I feel like you are holding me in your hands."

    Qingmei kowtowed, "This servant deserves to die, Miss must not misunderstand. This servant is your man, and death is your ghost. If there is one sentence that is not true, let me die like thunder!"

    Yue Ying saw that she had taken him seriously, and immediately pulled on her Qi and said, "I really cannot joke with you, what kind of oath are you trying to make, how can I not believe you? "It''s just that you don''t need to hide anything from me. You are the person I trust the most in this world. It would be boring if you and I had to be on guard against each other!"

    Qing Mei said excitedly, "Don''t worry Miss, this servant is very loyal!"

    "Then tell me, who knocked on the door, and what happened to the people at the foot of the mountain?" Yue Ying stared at Qing Mei. She struggled a bit, but still spoke the truth.

    It''s someone from the Iron family, the guy who took Young Master away that time. I''m afraid that they found out about the news and came to steal from the Young Master, he said that he wanted to personally meet with the young miss, I did not ask him to come inside the village, the guard who was just here reported that they set up camp outside the Arrow Tower, and did not seem to plan to leave.

    Yue Ying nodded her head, "The news spread really quickly, from our village to their camp, it will take at least two days, and it''s only been three days and people have already arrived, let us check to see who leaked the news!"

    "Then are you going to meet that person or not?"

    Yue Ying smiled faintly, "Since you have already made your decision, do you think I will refute it and slap your face again? Forget it, don''t ever do this again. "

    Qing Mei smiled happily and said, "My lady is wise. As long as you pass the time, I will not meddle in any of your business."

    Yue Ying nodded her head, the child suddenly woke up, and pouted: "Wa ˇ­" He started to cry.

    After coaxing him for a while, the child fell asleep again. Then, he placed the child beside Yue Ying and said, "I''ve already made the guards watch them. Don''t worry Miss, this servant will definitely not let them snatch Young Master away."

    Yue Ying knew that the people of Iron family would never find him for a good thing, it was either lack of money or lack of food, or just lack of something else. Since she was with Tie Yi, he had not had time to think about it, and now that the child was already born, she was still unable to officially marry Tie Yi. Thinking about the mess they had caused, Yue Ying felt her head aching.

    Tie Biao secretly arranged for people to go up the mountain to look for children, but the patrolling soldiers were guarding against them like tigers or wild beasts, before they even left the camp, there were already people following them, Tie Biao thought, it seemed that he had to find another route.

 C250

    Tie Yi had been locked up in a small house for three days already. He looked out the window weakly, without any strength in his legs, he could not even stand up.

    Wu Luoyan carried a bowl of porridge into the house and said rudely, "Drink this porridge. We need to hurry on our way."

    Tie Yi could smell a weird smell coming from the porridge. It was from the soft tendons dispersing, "Take it away! I don''t want to eat it! "

    Wu Luoyan laughed coldly, put the bowl next to Tie Yi''s mouth, bent his chin, and drank the porridge. After she finished feeding the bowl of porridge, Wu Luoyan snorted, "If not for the princess'' orders to spare your life, I would have used your head to pay respects to my sister long ago. Don''t fail to appreciate my kindness."

    A shout came from outside, it was the Dazhouer''s voice, and Tie Yi could hear it clearly, what he said was, "Where is that person?"

    After Wu Luoyan heard the noise, she put down the porridge and went out.

    Tie Yi quickly struggled to the toilet, dug his fingers into his throat and spat all the porridge into the toilet. After that, he closed the lid and sat on the floor, letting out a long sigh.

    After a long while, he felt that some of the strength in his body had recovered. He crawled to the door, and peeked through the crack in the door, only then did he see that the person who was speaking was the manager of the Prime Minister Guo Palace.

    Wu Luoyan walked to the front of Manager Wu and asked coldly, "Where is the thing that I want?"

    Manager Wu smiled apologetically, "At least let me see the person first."

    "Humph!" I won''t be as despicable as you guys. This person is real, he''s in that house already, and has already been fed to the weak tendons and scattered bones. If you want to see, then go and see for yourself. "

    "Then why don''t you open the door?"

    "How would I know if you would snatch my things like last time!" Wu Luoyan''s eyes were about to spew fire.

    Manager Wu awkwardly waved his sleeves, "Only women and small people are hard to raise, I''ll go take a look myself."

    Tie Yi snorted, "Didn''t you want to kill Prime Minister Guo? Did you change your mind? "

    He walked over to the door and leaned on it. Tie Yi was weakly sitting on the ground, and not far away, a bowl had fallen onto the ground. He wanted to pick it up, but he was powerless to do so.

    The Manager Wu said to Wu Luoyan in satisfaction, "The thing is in the hands of the Lord Prime Minister. As long as you hand the person over to me, I will naturally give the thing to you."

    Wu Luoyan coldly snorted, "Hand over the man and hand over the map, or I will kill him."

    "Don''t, we can''t kill him yet. Alright, open the door, I''ll give you the map." Manager Wu smiled slyly and placed his hands on his chest, as if he was taking something out.

    Wu Luoyan sneered as she opened the door. She still looked listless and weak as she glanced at her.

    Wu Luoyan did not have a shred of sympathy for him, she fiercely grabbed the back of his collar and threw him to the ground, "This is for you."

    Tie Yi''s neck was strangled so tightly by her that he could barely breathe.

    Manager Wu could not bother to worry about Tie Yi. With a flash of cold light, the dagger in his hand stabbed towards Wu Luoyan''s chest.

    Wu Luoyan dodged to the side and laughed coldly: "I knew you would play tricks, luckily I have a tight defense, look at my blade!"

    Before the Manager Wu could react, Wu Luoyan''s hand trembled and a willow leaf knife flew out and struck right between the Manager Wu''s eyebrows. He said unwillingly, "You actually dare to kill me?"

    Wu Luoyan said bitterly, "You should have died a long time ago."

    The guards outside heard the commotion in the courtyard and rushed in, but they were still a step too late. Wu Luoyan had already searched the Manager Wu''s body, and found the map she lost in hherboots, smiling in satisfaction as she placed Tie Yi on his horse and ran out from the back door.

    "Aren''t you going to kill Prime Minister Guo?" Tie Yi was pushed so hard that his internal organs all moved, and he barely managed to ask this question.

    "Shut up and cut the crap!" Wu Luoyan waved her whip, and the horse galloped away.

    Tie Yi took a deep breath, and took the chance while the horse was jumping up, and struck Wu Luoyan with all of her strength. Wu Luoyan was not prepared for Tie Yi''s sudden attack, so she let out a scream and fell off the horse.

    Tie Yi used all his strength to wrap his hand around the horse''s neck, and with a stomp on the horse''s belly, he flipped it over and fiercely exhaled. Only a miserable cry could be heard from behind, "Tie Yi! I hate you! "

    Tie Yi''s heart quivered. He did not dare to turn his head and look as he galloped his horse away.

    After Wu Luoyan rolled on the ground twice, she wanted to call the horse back, but she put her finger in her mouth and took it off. She crawled up and patted the dust off of her body, then grabbed onto the map with all her might and headed towards the north.

    After Tie Yi climbed onto the horse, he exerted all of his strength and was no longer able to move. He laid on the horse''s back and fell into a deep sleep, allowing the horse to carry him there.

    "General, wake up!" "General ˇ­"

    Tie Yi''s mind was in a whirl, he struggled to open his sore eyes and took a look, only to see himself sleeping in a tent. In front of him stood a merchant of about fifty to sixty years old, who was calling out to him with concern.

    He frowned and asked, "Who are you?"

    The merchant happily grinned and said, "I am a passing customer, the day before yesterday I saw the general sleeping on a horse, afraid that something bad would happen to you, so I boldly brought you to my caravan to look after you. Luckily you woke up, you have been unconscious for two days, if you don''t wake up now, this old man really doesn''t know what to do."

    Tie Yi said gratefully, "Thank you old man for saving me, I will never forget it, where is this place?"

    The merchant laughed, "This is the West Gorge, if we did not meet you, I''m afraid you would have gone to the Wolf King Mountain, which is the territory of the Chiron, and where they are mortal enemies to us, if their people find out, the little general''s life would be in danger!"

    Tie Yi was startled, "Why did I come here? Out of seclusion? Am I not in Luzhou? "

    The businessman laughed bitterly and shook his head. He did not know what exactly had happened to Tie Yi, so he could only advise, "You haven''t eaten anything good for two days, why not eat something first?"

    Tie Yi nodded. The merchant clapped twice, and several attendants brought out a plate of sesame seed cakes, a plate of roast meat, and a jug of wine and set them in the tent.

    The merchant stretched out his hand, "General, please use it. It''s just that the preparations have been made during the journey. Do not blame it, General!"

    Tie Yi observed carefully, seeing that he did not have any malicious intentions, just that no matter how good the food was, after Wu Luoyan''s incident, he did not dare to easily eat other people''s things.

    Seeing him looking at the food in a difficult situation, the merchant laughed and tore off a few portions for himself to eat, drinking the wine, which made Tie Yi feel assured, "Old sir, please forgive me, but we have no choice but to be cautious when we are outside."

    The merchant did not care, and laughed, "Understood, it is better to be cautious, it is my mistake, General, please do not worry, these are all coarse food, barely satiated, we can only eat good food after we arrive at Data City."

 C251

    He only doted on the Noble Consort Guo very much. Now that the Noble Consort Guo was in the imperial palace, her words and the previous dynasty being under her control, it did not take long for the rumor that the Fifth Prince might become the crown prince of Shang Jing.

    Within the Palace, the emperor and his imperial concubine sat side by side, with a child standing below. It was the fifth prince, Song Li. His eyes were clear and transparent, his intelligence apparent from a single glance.

    The Emperor sat him down on his lap and asked with a smile, "Li''er, if royal father were to pass on the throne to you, would you be able to become the emperor?"

    When Song Li heard this, he immediately knelt onto the ground. He looked at his dumbstruck mother and calmly kneeled on the ground, acting like a spoiled child, "How can this son and subject bear such a heavy burden? Father is at the prime of his life. Why say such words, mother ˇ­"

    Noble Consort Guo''s face showed slight displeasure, "Your Majesty, you scared Li''er."

    "Ha ha!" The emperor smiled with an unknown meaning and stopped talking about it. He let the Eunuch Fu reward Song Li with a piece of newly entered ink and sent him to the Imperial Tutor. However, he still said to Noble Consort Guo with a bitter face, "My beloved concubine might not know, but recently I often feel that my strength is lacking. It has been almost two months since the withdrawal of the Tung Hook''s troops, but there hasn''t been any change in the situation. Would it be better to change seats? "

    The Noble Consort Guo flirted. "Your Majesty, why do you have to be so humble, there are several emperors in the past who are as hardworking as you? That Donghu People was just fighting for power, didn''t Father say that if they wait a little longer, they would definitely retreat? What''s more, there was the invincible general guarding them. They wouldn''t be able to fight back. Ning Wang did all that just for the sake of benefits. He wanted to humiliate His Majesty, but he couldn''t let him be as proud as he was now. Aiya! Your Majesty, please forgive me for this, but please forgive me for speaking so arrogantly. "

    If that Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion didn''t have the things that happened last time, we would still be able to believe them, but the last time when the Hou Mansion was set ablaze, it was not like we could let them off easily, how can we just let them sit around freely? If they were pulled by King Ning again, we would be facing enemies from the bottom of our hearts, it is very difficult now!

    The Noble Consort Guo extended her jade fingers and gently massaged the emperor''s temples. "Since the people from Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion are not available, why not change generals?"

    "Sigh!" There are not enough soldiers, and there is not enough food. Other than the Iron family who can hold on, other generals from other places have already called for help. "

    "That won''t do, that won''t do. Your Majesty, it really isn''t easy!" When your concubine heard that the Iron family has the most important son, why not let Marquis Zhongyi come to the capital as a hostage?

    "Your father is handling this matter right now, why didn''t he send a message? I don''t know what the result will be, if we really have that Young Marquis, we don''t need to be in such a hurry." The Emperor pulled Noble Consort Guo''s hand away and hit her head with it.

    Noble Consort Guo was a little doubtful. Ever since she placed the bracelet under the Emperor''s pillow, the Emperor''s complexion was getting worse and worse every day. She even had headaches, could it be that there was a problem with the bracelet? His grandmother came to the palace to beg him, so she insisted on putting her under the emperor''s pillow. She had touched her a few times, but there was no problem. Did the emperor''s dragon qi really get sucked away by that pearl?

    The Noble Consort Guo didn''t care that much. As long as her father remained in a high position, her child could become the future ruler of a country. She didn''t care whether the emperor''s head hurt or not.

    Thinking about it this way, the Noble Consort Guo still ordered the precious bottle to go to the Imperial Hospital and invite a imperial physician in his own name to have a look for the Emperor.

    The Emperor was also not willing to let the fact that he was not feeling well spread out. He was very satisfied with the arrangement of the Noble Consort Guo.

    Not long after that, imperial physician Qi arrived at the Spring Palace. However, the person who needed to check the pulse was the Emperor, so a thin layer of sweat immediately appeared on his forehead.

    He cautiously pressed his hand on the emperor''s pulse. After carefully examining it for a moment, he looked at the emperor''s expression and then changed his hand. He already had a plan in his heart.

    "Your Majesty, you''ve been overworked. Just drink two doses of medicine and you''ll be fine."

    The emperor frowned as he spoke. "But recently, Zhen''s head has been aching constantly, and nightmares are also unending. I can''t sleep soundly."

    imperial physician Qi looked at the drooping eyelids of the Noble Consort Guo and said decisively, "Your Majesty has always been too worried about the affairs of the court, how can there not be any nightmares? If it''s like this, I might as well burn some Divine Calming Incense at night, that''s all."

    When the emperor heard his words, the goosebumps on his heart began to rise. His head also stopped hurting. He gave him a reward and told him to withdraw.

    Noble Consort Guo calculated that her grandmother would let her have it for seven days. As long as she let it go for another two days, she would be able to get the pearl back. However, when her father went to negotiate, the news that he hadn''t come back in a while had reached her. She sighed lightly. It was almost over!

    The Prime Minister Guo was temporarily staying at the Qingyang City. After hearing news about Tie Yi, he immediately sent his mansion''s warriors to kidnap him, who would have known that all these people would leave, and even Tie Yi''s whereabouts were unknown.

    He paced around the room, "Boss Wu still hasn''t come back. What a piece of trash. He sent so many people, but they couldn''t even get a message back. What''s the use of keeping them alive!"

    Just as he was feeling depressed, a guard suddenly came in and reported, "Reporting to the Lord Prime Minister, the loyal Marquis was taken away by that Chiron woman, and she even killed the Manager Wu!"

    "What?" Prime Minister Guo was furious, "How dare she be so arrogant?"

    The guard hurriedly knelt down in apology as Prime Minister Guo waved his hand for him to go down. He thought gloomily that since Tie Yi was taken away by Wu Luoyan, he would definitely not be able to explain himself to Zang Qu, and would only be able to make them retreat if he was able to capture Yue Ying. But Yue Ying was a bandit leader, and capturing her was much harder than capturing Tie Yi.

    Prime Minister Guo stroked his beard and shouted, "Come!"

    The person who just left entered the house once again, heard Prime Minister Guo''s orders, "Send out the news that the loyal duke has been captured by the Chiron, send people to keep an eye on the Stone Bull Camp, we must let the people there know of this news."

    In the Niu Wei Gou army camp, Old Lady Feng had just finished commanding a battle and was returning to his tent to remove her heavy armor. Peony gave her a cup of water and said slowly, "General, Tie Jian is back!"

    "Quick, call him over! Let him tell me, how is the little girl Yue right now? There''s still a month until her child is born, I wonder if Tie Biao can bring her over! " As Old Lady Feng spoke, she excitedly pulled out the small blankets and peonies she had made long ago, letting them dry in the sun.

    Peony did not stop Old Lady Feng. Ever since the incident with Honorable MarquisˇŻ Mansion, she had not revealed a smile on her face. With Tie Yi missing, if there was no more joyous event, the Old Granny would probably not be able to hold on.

 C252

    Tie Jian''s face was full of smiles as he entered the tent, "I''m reporting the good news to the old lady, our marquis has an heir! Lady Yue gave birth to a son for us marquis! "

    Hearing that, Old Lady Feng''s eyes suddenly opened wide, "Really?"

    Tie Jian laughed and said, "Of course it''s true, the day before we go, the child will be born, it''s just that it''s not time yet, I''m afraid that the child will be too weak, and won''t be able to endure the wind, thus I didn''t go to see him. Right now, Uncle Biao is already camping nearby the mountain stronghold, as long as the child can endure the wind, I''ll bring the child back to pay respects to the old lady."

    "Good, good, good child, you''ve done your best!" Old Lady Feng wiped the corner of her eyes, "Yue Shuang must have suffered a lot!"

    When Tie Jian left, he had to instruct the old lady not to tell her that he didn''t even see anyone.

    Therefore, he could only smile and say, "That won''t do. Fortunately, mother and son are safe. Old lady, don''t worry! Only waiting for the full moon of Young Master to come see you! "

    "Good, this is great!" "Old man, I have finally left a root for our family, don''t blame me for it, if it weren''t for the princess'' matter, this marriage would have been completed long ago. Although she didn''t go and pay respects to Yi Er, but for the sake of the grandson, I will acknowledge her as my wife, and after we drive away the Donghu People, our family will no longer hold military power. At that time, I will return the letter to the emperor, take my great-grandson to the countryside lands, and not sell my life to the Imperial Family!"

    Tie Jian sighed, "It should have been like this a long time ago!"

    Peony kicked him, "Quickly go back and tell Tie Biao to take care of Lady Yue, no, we should call young madam now, and take care of Young Madam and Young Master. Wait for the month of Young Master to immediately invite them to come and take a look, these clothes were personally prepared by the old lady, you can bring it over and help Young Master change.

    The Old Lady Feng nodded, "Yes, that is what you mean! She would explain it to his relatives when she returned to the capital! "Even if the Emperor blames us for it, we can just resign our position and hand over the military power."

    Tie Jian received his orders and did not dare delay any longer, as he took his small, clothes and bedding with him and headed to Stone Bull Camp.

    Yue Ying did not know anything about the outside news. Although she had reprimanded Qing Mei, she did not have the slightest intention to repent. Adding Tian Xi''s mother into the matter, even inside and outside the village, Yue Ying did not care at all.

    However, Yue Ying wasn''t someone who had nothing to do at all. The room was hot and she wasn''t allowed to fan herself.

    "What do you mean by ''blessed life'' and ''unblessed death''? Where is your good fortune? It''s so hot! "Aiya, I really want to eat ice cream with ice cream pops!" Yue Ying lied on the bed, tossing and turning. She didn''t know if the newborn baby was dreaming or something, but the corner of her mouth curled up, as if he was mocking her.

    Yue Ying left a lipstick on the baby''s face. She thought about how great it would be if Tie Yi was by her side now, so she wouldn''t feel lonely.

    Acacia''s feeling turned out to be so astringent, like no sugar coffee, do not drink no spirit, drink a mouthful of unspeakable bitterness.

    It was better not to love him than to love him. Why did he have to torture himself like this!

    When Qing Mei entered the room, she saw Yue Ying stroking the red jade pendant on her neck.

    "Miss, you''re thinking about Young Master again."

    "What do I think he''s doing! When he comes back, I''il rob him? Little Six is my treasure, so no one will give him to you. They shouldn''t even think about looking at him. " Yue Ying gambled.

    Qing Mei laughed, "No one dares to fight with you, Young Master sure looks fast, every day is the same!"

    Yue Ying shook her head, "I can''t tell, it''s more or less the same as when I was born!"

    "Oh yeah, today I came to ask if you want to hire a wet nurse. Your milk is not very good, Young Master cried so much last night that my heart tightened."

    Yue Ying frowned, "I think I should eat more crucian carp, I don''t want my treasure to eat other people''s milk, didn''t they say that they are only intimate with themselves because they are babies! All my baby has to do is be filial to me. "

    When Qingmei heard her speaking so childishly, she didn''t know what to say. After Tian Xi called out to her from outside, Qingmei bowed towards him and quickly left.

    Yue Ying felt that it was weird, didn''t these two people always dislike each other? Why was it that when Tian Xi was so powerful, he managed to tame Qing Mei?

    She went closer to the door and heard Tian Xi''s whisper, "If you tell those people to leave immediately, they will only bring disaster upon us, and affect the entire young master, we cannot let them stay here anymore."

    Qing Mei was a little hesitant, "But Yue Gang already said it once, they did not have any intentions of coming up the mountain, so why force it so hard!"

    Tian Xi snorted, "You really do have a head full of hair and a vast knowledge, that old fellow obviously has a heart of gold. We don''t have many people in the village right now, and we can only let them stay at the foot of the mountain. It would be better to cut off their thoughts, in order to protect the peace of young master. "

    After hearing his words, Qing Mei made up her mind to let Yue Gang drive Tie Biao and the others out.

    But unexpectedly, Tie Biao found out about the dangerous path Tie Yi took to climb the cliff. In order to take the child away, no matter how Qingmei tried to stop him, he wanted to give it a try.

    On the precipitous cliff face of the Broken Intestine Cliff, there was a small path that could only place one foot on it. Although it was called a road, it actually wasn''t, and was only slightly more prominent than a flat cliff.

    Tie Biao was currently standing at the bottom of the cliff with a bundle of hemp rope on his back that was at least a hundred meters long.

    He had already lived at the bottom of the mountain for more than ten days. He would not be able to take away the baggage Tie Jian brought back with him, as that weird guy could choke people to death with his words. Yue Gang had also told him many times to not stay at the bottom of the mountain.

    Instead of waiting for Yue Ying to change her mind, she might as well take the initiative to steal the child away. This way, not only would she get a child, she could also protect the reputation of the Hou clan, and she could also draw a clear line between the two of them. It was extremely good for him and the Stone Bull Camp to be able to do this.

    Tie Biao made up his mind. He looked at the terrain, circulated his Qi, and then carefully climbed up.

    He spent more than two hours climbing the hundred-meter-tall cliff until his arms started to feel sore. He then found a nearby tree and threw the rope at the bottom of the cliff, waiting for the child to steal his way out.

 C253

    The summer night was noisy, and the distant sounds of frogs, crickets, crickets, and night owls could be heard from time to time.

    Yue Ying was not in the mood to listen to the serenade of nature at all. Her darling today was really weird, she couldn''t sleep soundly and cried a few times.

    Initially, she thought that some mosquitoes had bitten or urinated on her body, but when she saw that they did not, she panicked and called Tian Xi over to see Qing Mei.

    She was even more confused now, why wasn''t Tian Xi here today when he was the most sticking to her? Coincidentally, there was no one outside.

    She had to carry the child out by herself, but she was afraid that the child would be too young and be blown by the night wind. When she reached the door, she turned around, placed the child on the bed, and closed the door to find the green plum.

    Anxious, she listened to the crying of the child as she stumbled down the mountain.

    Not long after Yue Ying left, a black figure flashed into the house, carefully wrapped the good kids, tied them to his chest with the bundle skin, and quickly left the house and ran towards the cliff.

    When Yue Ying returned with Qing Mei, there were no more children crying along the way. Yue Ying panicked and quickly ran into the house.

    "Tie Biao! You bastard, you actually dared to steal my child, the Xiao Liufu is missing a hair, I''m not done with you! " Yue Ying angrily ignored Qing Mei''s persuasion and rang the General Assembly Drum.

    After Yue Ying changed into armor, she held onto a long spear and said loudly, "Someone stole my child, I need you all to help me take it back. Those that are willing to go with me, they will be rewarded with 10 silver coins each, and those who are not willing to go can all stay behind on their own, those who are over 40, get on their horses, and chase after me!"

    A team of close to two thousand people ran down the mountain. Just in case, Yue Ying brought Qing Mei along to guard the mountain stronghold.

    However, when Tie Biao finally brought the child down the mountain, the child suddenly cried. Tie Biao''s heart was anxious, so he could only go to a nearby village to find a woman to feed the child some milk before leaving.

    However, Yue Ying was the one who was chasing them.

    Tie Biao carried Xiao Liufu to Li Jia Village. Coincidentally, there was a child crying in the middle of the night, he thought that if there was a child, there must be a child''s mother, so he walked straight towards the house.

    Tie Biao crippled him without a care, only when he begged for mercy did he let him go.

    After they dragged the person''s injured leg to escape, the peasant woman finally came to thank Tie Biao.

    Tie Biao said, "No need to thank me, if you had sufficient milk, give my child a few bites, and he would cry until his throat is hoarse."

    Xiao Liufu was probably really hungry. With a gulp, he took a deep breath and laughed, "This child can really eat. He''s so young, I''m afraid he hasn''t even reached the full moon yet. How could he bear to carry me out and run around?"

    Tie Biao laughed, "His grandmother can''t wait to see her grandson, and the child''s mother''s body is not well either, so we can only carry her back!"

    The farmer''s wife knew there was a lawsuit against her. Her daughter-in-law must have given birth to a son, and was proud to use him as a shield. Her mother-in-law didn''t want her daughter-in-law to take her grandson away and raise him.

    Sigh! She sighed for the mother.

    Taking away the child was tantamount to cutting off the flesh from the mother''s body. This daughter-in-law was really tormented.

    Tian Xi woke up in a daze, touched the big bump on his head, and said hatefully, "Damned thief, you dare to make a move on me, you''re really tired of living."

    He suddenly felt that something was amiss. It was quiet, too quiet, there was no light in Yue Ying''s room.

    He hurried over and saw that the door was wide open and there was no one in the room.

    Missing?

    No way, he was still fine just now. I didn''t faint for too long, did I?

    When he went to the Yue Clan to ask about the situation, he found out that there were fewer people in the village, and when Yue Gang asked around, he found out that the child had been stolen, Tian Xi could imagine how crazy Yue Ying would be. Seeing that there were so many people missing in the village, he knew that Yue Ying had gone berserk.

    He thought about it and still decided to chase Yue Ying. He was afraid that if anything happened to her brain, he would have to talk about it on the side.

    As a result, he got a horse from Yue Gang and went down the mountain to chase after Yue Ying. It was already dawn when he walked over to the vicinity of Li Jia Village.

    Damn you, old man, for spoiling my plans..." The kid you''re holding must be a short-lived ghost... "In the middle of the night, you disturb my work, you wicked bastard ˇ­

    Tian Xi didn''t pay much attention to his mutterings in the beginning, but after hearing him say "that little brat", his heart started to race.

    He dismounted from his horse and walked over to the guy''s side, then firmly stepped on his good leg.

    "Ouch!" Pain... Pain... What a man, have mercy! "Spare me ˇ­" The guy was sweating profusely.

    "Speak, who are you scolding?" Tian Xi glared at him and asked sinisterly, "Is that person carrying a baby that hasn''t reached the full moon?"

    "Let go of the good man, I''ll tell you. I''ll tell you all about it." "Yesterday night, I went to find my sweetheart, who knew that a military lord would suddenly barge in, he beat me up and even took that sweetheart of mine. He did indeed hug a little milk baby, and even though that child was crying his heart out, he didn''t feel any heartache, so it can''t be his own cub, right?"

    The guy behind him winked slyly.

    Tian Xi panicked, the person in his arms was definitely Xiao Liufu.

    "Where does your sweetheart live?"

    "It''s not far ahead. Just past the post and there''s a jujube tree in front of the gate."

    Tian Xi stomped his feet, "If it''s not for that, be careful of your pathetic life!"

    "What kind of people are these? Each of them is more hateful than the other." That fellow saw that Tian Xi had left and crawled away quickly. He was afraid that Tian Xi would come back to torture him again if he could not find a place.

    When Tian Xi came to the farmer woman''s house, the door was locked, and there was no one inside. He did not go in. Looking at the footprints at the door, he chased after them.

    Yue Ying chased for the majority of the night, but she did not even see a single hair. The road ahead was a flat plain, at least ten kilometers away, but there was still no one.

    She immediately divided the party into three groups and headed off in three different directions.

    Qingmei followed beside Yue Ying and knew that she was about to collapse soon, so she hurriedly advised, "Rather than Miss searching blindly like this, why don''t we go to the Iron Army Camp and wait for him?

    Yue Ying''s eyes opened, it was truly so, she was so angry that she was confused, and so she brought the rest of her men to the Iron Army Camp to reason with them.

 C254

    Tie Biao was afraid that his child would be hungry on the way, so he invited the farmer woman as his wet nurse. The farmer woman was also serious, thinking that since he had taken their money, he couldn''t be so crafty, only caring about his child. He was afraid that Tie Biao would be too worried, so he insisted on leaving his child at his mother-in-law''s home, hugging Xiao Liufu and following Tie Biao to the army camp.

    After dawn, the woman finished feeding the Xiao Liufu and sat on the horse again, allowing Tie Biao to lead the horse away.

    But not long after, Tie Biao suddenly stopped in his tracks, turned, and shouted: "Who is it!"

    Startled, the woman grasped the reins.

    "Come out! "I''ve already seen you ˇ­" Tie Biao pulled out his blade vigilantly, his body releasing a terrifying aura.

    The woman stammered, "Master, who are you talking to?"

    "Don''t be afraid that a thief is following behind us. Just wait here and don''t wander around. I''ll go take a look and then come back." Tie Biao led the horse to the side and instructed the peasant woman not to move it recklessly, and went to the back to check for himself.

    Tian Xi laid on the tree and seeing him leave, his heart was relieved, he wiped the sweat off his forehead. Seeing the child in the woman''s arms, who else could it be but Xiao Liufu, he smiled and thought that he had caught up to her, but that fellow was not someone to be trifled with. He couldn''t win against her, so he touched the big bump on the back of his head, which had not disappeared yet.

    However, as long as he could coax the peasant woman, he would be able to save Xiao Liufu.

    So he had a plan, and he climbed down from the tree and lay down and cried, "Ouch! "Ouch ˇ­"

    The peasant woman heard the moaning from the side, dismounted and went to take a look, just in time to see Tian Xi lying under the tree, clutching his leg and wailing.

    "Big sister, please, please save me!"

    "Why are you lying here?" Which village are you from? "

    Tian Xi had lived in the Stone Bull Camp for so long, he was already familiar with the surrounding environment, so he said, "I''m one of the people from Feng Jiapo up ahead, my little girl added a fat brat who hasn''t even reached the full moon yet. Who knows that she was stolen in the middle of the night, I''m just feeling sorry for my daughter, I chased her all night, who would have known that my leg would be twisted so badly. My poor grandson! "

    As he finished speaking, he looked at the farmer woman''s face, and sure enough, the farm woman wanted to say something but hesitated. He thought, it must be because she was afraid Tie Biao would find her family to settle the score, that''s why she did not dare to help.

    "You can help me find a stick. I''ll go back and check my feet first. When my feet recover, I''ll go find my good grandson!"

    "Sigh!" Uncle, don''t be so anxious. Who knows, maybe the one who stole the child is a relative of the child? His grandmother only wanted to see her child once, so she wouldn''t do anything to him. You should advise your daughter not to argue with the old man. When the child is older, his own mother will still be his own. No matter how much his grandparents will kiss, they will never be able to avoid his own mother. " The farmer woman muttered as she found a dried up branch and was about to pass it to Tian Xi.

    Suddenly, a blade light flashed, and Tie Biao cut through the branches, "Humph! I never thought it would be you, for the sake of the child, I will spare your life. Go back and tell Yue Ying, the child is the root of Iron family, he cannot be left out there, let her give up on that idea. "

    After saying that, he rudely reprimanded the woman, "What did I tell you before I left? If I see you making your own decision, you can just scram!"

    The peasant woman was trembling in fear, "I dare not, I dare not anymore!"

    Tian Xi had failed to accomplish anything, and was secretly complaining in his heart. He had followed beside Yue Ying for too long, so his hands had become soft, so if he killed the peasant woman earlier and took back the child, everything would be fine. Now that he had struck the grass to alert the snake, it would be difficult for him to take back the child.

    Tie Biao helped the peasant woman onto the horse, and coldly snorted, "If I find out that you''re following me again, don''t blame me for being ruthless."

    Tian Xi spat at Tie Biao''s back, patted his butt and stood up, then pulled out his own horse from the forest, following far behind Tie Biao.

    Suddenly, Tie Biao felt that he made a mistake by not killing this fellow. He couldn''t chase him away, and he couldn''t catch up with him.

    After walking for almost two hours, the child began to cry. The peasant woman said, "The child has been dragged out. We have to change his diaper and feed him some milk. However, the wind here is too strong. I''m afraid the child won''t be able to take it."

    Tie Biao looked around, there was a tent not far away, he pointed at it and said, "Go and exchange there!"

    The two of them quickly arrived at the place where the child was still crying. Tie Biao couldn''t wait any longer and chased all the people inside out.

    The farmer women were serving the children inside the tents, while Tie Biao asked the people outside.

    "Where are you from? Don''t you know there''s a war going on around here? Is he here to spy on us? "

    "We were just passing by. We were going to report back to the Iron Army Camp, but were lost here, and didn''t know which way to go, so no one asked us about it."

    Tie Biao''s eyes stared, "Report what? I am the leader of Iron Army''s personal guards. "

    The man hesitated for a moment, but seeing Tie Biao taking out his blade, he quickly said, "My master is in the business at Lu Prefecture, he knows that the Young Marquis is kidnapped, he said that the Iron Army is a loyal man, although we are not strong, but we cannot just watch as the Young Marquis gets into trouble and does nothing, thus my master sent some servants to report to us, the Young Marquis has been captured by the Chiron, and is currently walking towards the Wolf King Mountain."

    Tie Biao immediately grabbed the man''s collar, "Are you speaking the truth?"

    The man nodded.

    "If there is even the slightest lie, then I will be struck by lightning and die a miserable death!"

    "Alright, who is the surname of your master? Wait till I rescue the Young Marquis before you personally pay me a visit to thank me."

    The man laughed, "No need to thank me, Master said that we should do this. Only by saving Young Marquis can we defeat these invaders, and the lives of the people will be more peaceful."

    Tie Biao patted his shoulder in admiration, "Iron family will definitely repay this kindness, you don''t have to push it away. Oh yeah, if there''s someone from the Stone Bull Camp coming over later, don''t tell them about the road I took, understand? "

    "Understood, they are bandits, I definitely won''t tell you where the general is."

    Tie Biao threw him a whole piece of silver.

    That man was afraid that the silver would be taken away by someone and stuffed into his pocket quickly. Tie Biao did not see the problem and nodded his head.

    Tie Biao waited for the farmer woman to clean up Xiao Liufu and quickly brought her to the road. He had to quickly tell the old lady the good news.

    Not long after they left, Tian Xi arrived at this place, and coincidentally heard the clever man say, "I didn''t expect us to complete the task so easily, as long as that female bandit comes out, we will have the chance to catch her."

 C255

    The man laughed and said, "Haha, that person must be one of the Iron family''s personal guards, it seems like he has offended that female bandit, and he is so scared, ''If there is someone from the Stone Bull Camp chasing us later, don''t tell them the road I took, understand?"

    He imitated Tie Biao''s tone and ridiculed, "Look at how scared he is, he''s about to wet his pants."

    Another person replied, "Why don''t we set up an ambush here? As long as we capture that bandit, we''ll be able to get quite a bit of the bounty. The Prime Minister might even see big brother do his job well and raise his position a bit."

    That person, "..."

    Tian Xi was furious when he heard this. Damn it, it seems like he was scheming against the young master, damned Guo Hu. Why isn''t the Emperor dead yet? Didn''t the Noble Consort Guo already put the Soul Perching Wood under the Emperor''s pillow? Why is the emperor not dead yet?

    Tian Xi could not think too much. He pulled out his blade, and when the people were not on guard, he killed them all with a clean slash.

    None of the five were spared.

    Tian Xi wiped his blade on the top of the tent and rode his horse to chase Tie Biao, but he did not have time to guard against a person who was still alive. He tore a bloody piece of cloth and wrote a few words on it while dipping it in blood, then crawled to a cage, opened the cage and grabbed a carrier pigeon, tied the cloth around the pigeon''s leg and released it.

    Yue Ying did not manage to catch up to her son. She was anxious and angry, with a severe headache, Qing Mei gave her a pulse and said, "You have a slight headache. If you don''t quickly cure it, you will leave behind the root of your illness."

    "It''s all my fault, I shouldn''t have left Xiao Liufu alone in the house. Tian Xi even said that they wouldn''t give up, and would definitely make a move against the Xiao Liufu. Xiao Liufu is still crying, and hopes that he can take his child to see a doctor first. " Yue Ying held his head, blaming himself.

    Qingmei advised, "Miss, don''t be sad, Xiao Liufu is currently the only child in Iron family, they will take good care of his, so nothing will happen to his, don''t worry, as long as we find that old lady and talk, she will ask us to bring his back, after all, Xiao Liufu still needs to drink milk! He cannot leave mother''s care! "

    When Yue Ying heard this, a few more hopes appeared in her heart, and her eyes became firm.

    "Yes, as long as I see her, I will be able to bring her back with me. She better not think of separating Xiao Liufu from me."

    When they arrived at a ravine, Yue Ying''s heart inexplicably palpitated. "Qingmei, where is this place? Why do I feel chills down my spine! "

    Qing Mei looked around and said, "It should be Rooster Ridge. This area is a little narrow, and the open area is just ahead. Perhaps the woods are too dense, and you are too nervous about your child."

    As soon as Qing Mei finished her sentence, many arrows flew out from the woods.

    "There''s an ambush! Everyone, be careful!" Yue Ying bellowed, and immediately formed a defensive formation.

    Because Yue Ying had to face the Iron Army, all the people she brought along were experts. After taking the first wave of attacks, she immediately reacted and went on guard.

    No matter who Yue Ying was, she was already so angry that she had no way to vent her anger. Now that all these people are in her hands, she shouted loudly, "Bring out all the gifts we prepared for them and let them have a taste. They dare to rob me and beat me up, Aunt. "Every one of them is one, no one is allowed to let a single one escape."

    The leader of the group, Cang Ji, had received the message from the flying pigeon. He did not know what had happened, but after looking for someone to translate, he found out that Master Pang Qu''s lover was lured out by the Prime Minister Guo''s people. However, those Death Soldiers could not live long, because the letter was written using blood, he wanted to take the initiative and ambush them to claim credit from them.

    Who would have known that would be so powerful? With that kick, she brought 3000 people with him and came out, and although Yue Ying only had 2000 people who were struck by the first wave of attacks, Yue Ying had commanded everyone to throw out all the homemade grenades, and with the first wave of counterattacks, she stunned Cang Ji.

    "Heavens, what is that? Was it divine thunder? They actually had such a vicious weapon. Retreat! "Quickly retreat!" Kwaji was about to flee with the remnants of his men.

    But Yue Ying had already given the order to not let a single person escape, the final result was the person in ambush being chased and beaten up by the person in ambush.

    Two hours later, the smoke from the battle dispersed. Yue Ying took a deep breath, this was the first time she went on a killing spree. None of the enemies that attacked could escape.

    Yue Ying looked at the corpses all over the ground, and said depressingly, "What Ghost World Dao still wants to force me to make a move, alas!"

    Qing Mei stabbed a man who was trying to escape to death with her sword. She walked to Yue Ying''s side with her sword dripping with blood and said, "Miss, according to your instructions, none of the enemies were able to escape."

    Yue Ying frowned and asked: How many people have we lost?

    "More than two hundred dead, and more than a hundred seriously injured." Qing Mei sounded sad.

    "The losses are too great." Yue Ying sighed. To let so many people die just for her child, she couldn''t say what she felt in her heart.

    "Miss, don''t be sad, they deserve to die. If they didn''t come all the way to Dazhou, they wouldn''t have died. We are the victims, and even the most honest Shitou is injured. If you don''t kill these people, he will kill you.

    After listening to Qingmei''s persuasion, Yue Ying felt a little better in her heart. After cleaning the battlefield, she let the lightly wounded people bring the heavily injured people back, and also brought the corpses of the dead to be properly buried. As for the people from the Tung Hook s, they could only burn them down.

    Leaving 200 people to take care of the remaining matters, Yue Ying brought the remaining 1200 plus people to continue their journey.

    On the other road, Tie Biao was currently looking for a place to sleep, he could not bring the peasant woman to travel through the night, the children had to eat and pull, the village woman did not rest well, and the children had to suffer many sins, so when he passed by a small village, he found a house to rest at, and there was only an old woman and a seven or eight year old grandson.

    When Tie Biao took out a bit of silver to tell her that he would be staying the night, the old lady''s smile was gone and he agreed without a second word. He even took out his own bed for the peasant woman to sleep in and brought his grandson to sleep in the woodshed.

    Tie Biao saw that the sky was not dark yet, and there was nothing good to eat from the farm, so he took his blade and went into the forest to find something to eat.

    He was afraid that Tian Xi would look for him and tell the old lady that if anyone came to ask, he would say that the peasant woman was her daughter-in-law and the child her grandson.

    After Tie Biao walked for almost an hour, Tian Xi caught up to the village. He started to ask the villagers if they had seen a general riding a horse along with a woman.

    The villager shook his head. He had just returned from the fields and didn''t see the general anywhere, but just as Tian Xi was feeling disappointed, the person told him, "Grandma Cai usually doesn''t go out. You can ask her and maybe you''ll find out."

 C256

    Tian Xi found the house that the villagers were talking about, and when he knocked the door, an old granny came out. Tian Xi took out a silver ingot and showed it to her and asked: "I want to ask you about someone."

    "Sure, sure, just ask, I''ll tell you anything I know." Old Mrs. Cai looked at the silver ingot with a straight face.

    Tian Xi laughed disdainfully, "Did you see a general leading a horse, and a woman carrying a child?"

    The corner of Mrs. Cai''s mouth twitched as she said, "There seems to be such a person. He even borrowed some water to drink when he passed by my house, but after he drank the water, they headed east."

    Tian Xi saw her expression flicker, and knew that she was lying, and said calmly: "That man stole my daughter-in-law, and took my grandson away, what do you think I would do if I knew that he was being protected?"

    Her grandson immediately jumped up and threw a rock at Tian Xi''s head, "You are not a good person, you dare bully my grandmother, quickly leave, or else that person will definitely come back and kill you."

    When Mrs. Cai saw the child hit someone, she was so scared that she quickly apologized, "You have a lot of manpower, don''t make a fuss about it with a little kid."

    However, Tian Xi''s anger had already been released, and the look in his eyes changed, he unsheathed his sword one by one, Madame Cai screamed miserably, and fell to the ground, dead. Before the grandson could cry, his heart had been penetrated by Tian Xi, and then, he pushed open the door and entered the house with a bang. Seeing the peasant woman feeding the child, he was afraid of scaring her, and slowly said, "Don''t be afraid, this is my grandson, I cannot let others carry him away. As long as you return the grandson to me, I will let you return home safely."

    But how could this peasant woman believe him. First, she pretended to be injured and wanted to kidnap him, then she killed the two innocent grandfathers. The peasant woman was so scared that her breasts fell out, but she didn''t even know how to stuff them into her mouth.

    Tian Xi saw that she was still afraid, but was also afraid that Tie Biao would rush back and make his unable to escape, so he could only persuade her, "Look, isn''t my Xiao Liufu cute and likable, no matter who it is, they just need to see this child to be sure that he doesn''t care at all. But do you know, that guy actually had the heart to take him away from the child''s mother, you don''t even know how much work it must have been for his mother to give birth to him?"

    This sentence touched the heart of the peasant woman. She nodded and said, "Of course, mother will die from running away from home!"

    Tian Xi laughed sinisterly, "That''s right, so can I ask big sister for a favor? Come back with me, give the child back to his mother!"

    Would the peasant woman dare to say no? That knife was on his neck!

    When Tie Biao rushed back, there were two cold corpses in the courtyard, the door was wide open, and there was no one inside. He fiercely threw the two wild chickens on the ground, and apologetically said to the grandfather and grandson, "I''m sorry, I never thought that he would be so vicious, to actually be able to harm innocent women and children."

    Tie Biao heartbroken buried the grandfather and grandson not far away, and casually roasted a wild chicken to eat. However, his own horse had been taken away by Tian Xi, so he wasn''t able to catch it.

    Tie Biao''s heart felt uncomfortable.

    On the way, she did not see any trace of the Iron family''s personal guards. She even thought that she had made a detour, but she was still unwilling. Every night, when she could not sleep well, she felt that the Xiao Liufu was crying.

    She did not directly enter the Iron Army to question him. She was afraid that if she were to meet him, she would be unable to control her emotions and become agitated.

    The scouts of the Iron Army had already discovered them when they were still forty miles away from the army camp. It was just that they did not dare to arouse their attention due to not knowing the intentions of their actions.

    Yue Ying and the others also noticed that their team was being followed. She was confused and looked down upon them, ordering them not to attack, and pretend that she did not see anything.

    When Qingmei saw that Yue Ying''s mood was not very good, and did not know how to persuade him, she could only console him, "Those guards might have gone astray, do you want to send someone to the army camp to ask about the situation?"

    Yue Ying was agitated, "No need, send someone to call Yue Yong back to check on the situation."

    Yue Yong had just repelled a wave of attacks from the Donghu People, but this time, the one leading the group was Li Heng, he could not even fight, so he slipped away quickly. Without waiting for Yue Yong to tighten the formation, he had already rushed out, and both sides did not lose much, but Yue Yong was gloomy, he had already recognized the fellow, and angrily cursed him as a traitor inside the tent.

    Before he could calm himself down, a messenger reported: "There is someone outside the camp who claims to be the little general''s sister-in-law seeking an audience."

    "Sister-in-law? Shouldn''t she be staying in the village with the young miss? Why did you suddenly come out to find me? " He tidied up his armor, wiped off the blood on his body, and walked out of the camp with his iron spear.

    Arriving at the entrance of the camp, he saw Qingmei on a red horse, wiping her sweat. It seemed that she had been waiting for a long time.

    Yue Yong ran a few steps, "Sister-in-law, the weather is extremely hot, why are you here?"

    Qing Mei dismounted, walked to Yue Yong and whispered, "The Young Master has been stolen, I chased after them with little miss. Can you help me ask if the Iron family''s personal guards have contacted the army, where are they?"

    Yue Yong said angrily, "There must be something wrong with the brains of these Iron family people, we even helped them fight the Donghu People, why would they stab us behind our backs, who knows how sad Miss will be."

    It''s fine young miss, but she''s holding everything back in her heart, I''m afraid that she''s going to fall sick, it''s been three days since I last saw any news of any children, I wonder if Young Master has had any hardships, aiya! "What a sin!"

    Yue Yong stomped his feet and said, "Just you wait, I will go ask the General Gens, she is easier to talk to than the other two, if he does not tell me where the Young Master is, we will withdraw them all, and not care about their lives!"

    After Yue Yong finished speaking, he ran into the army camp and went out of Geng Yuedong''s tent to seek an audience.

    She was cautious, and had already known that her mother-in-law had sent Tie Biao to protect the Stone Bull Camp. However, she did not expect that Tie Biao would steal the child on his own accord.

    However, Geng Yuedong never cared about random things. His mind only focused on war and winning battles. He did not care about other things. Therefore, when Yue Yong went into her tent to interrogate her, she was only pondering about the arrangement of the troops, and when he saw Yue Yong barging in angrily without any warning, he wished that he could immediately punish him, but could only remember that he was Yue Ying''s man, and thus had to leave some face, before raising his head, he said angrily, "You did not spread the news, and barged into the central army''s camp, what crime do you think you should have?"

    Yue Yong looked at the white-haired woman and said hatefully, "To barge into someone''s house without permission, what kind of crime is it to steal their child?"

    "Stealing children? Whose child? Who dares to do such a heinous thing? "

 C257

    Geng Yuedong was shocked, Yue Ying was alive? And the child was stolen? This is about to break the Iron family''s foundation ah, she anxiously asked, "What''s going on? "Tell me quickly!"

    Seeing that Geng Yuedong did not know the situation, Yue Yong told him everything that he knew. was not in a good mood, his mouth talking fast to say that his heart was not well, which made Geng Yuedong very anxious, and now was the perfect time to counterattack. How could this happen, old lady, the old lady was definitely not in a hurry to meet her great-grandson.

    Geng Yuedong stomped his feet and walked around the tent, "Nanny is really silly. She doesn''t even know how weak a newborn child is, how can he carry her out and walk such a long distance. The military camp is not safe, how can it be compared to her mother''s comfort? , quickly go ask if the Iron family''s personal guard and the old lady have contacted each other, where are they now? "

    Qiu Yue immediately turned to ask, and was called back by Geng Yuedong, she cautiously said: "If you can''t find out, please come to my tent!"

    Everything had already happened, there was no use being anxious, Yue Yong stood at the side waiting for the news, he anxiously walked up and down, and repeatedly stomped his feet.

    After a long while, Qiu Yue came back, and at the same time, Zhou Guizhi also came in. When she entered the tent, she asked in confusion, "We were just calculating the military''s requirements, why did Fifth Sister call me here?"

    Geng Yuedong did not beat around the bush and directly asked, "Do you know about Granny sending people to Stone Bull Camp?"

    Zhou Guizhi was also puzzled, "I don''t know? What''s wrong? What happened? "

    Geng Yuedong was so anxious that tears were about to fall, "Didn''t Yue Ying give birth to a son? The child is gone, stolen by the Iron Guard. "

    "Who did it? I''ll destroy his entire family!" Zhou Guizhi''s voice was so cold that ice could have formed on it, but after seeing Geng Yuedong''s troubled expression, he reacted, "You mean that the order was from your granny?"

    Geng Yuedong silently agreed.

    Zhou Guizhi''s expression calmed down, "Grandmother will not harm the child. She definitely wants to see the child. There''s no need to be nervous, the child will definitely be fine."

    The way she spoke completely ignored Yue Yong who was at the side.

    Yue Yong cursed, "But right now, I can''t contact the Iron family''s personal guards. Just now, my elder sister-in-law said that the child was not feeling well before being born, because the child was born prematurely and had never been exposed to the wind, do those fellow soldiers know how to take care of the child?"

    When he said these words, Zhou Guizhi almost kneeled down. Seriously, a bunch of unmarried men, you really hoped that he would treat such a small child well?

    No matter how calm Zhou Guizhi was, she had no idea what to do.

    "We should send someone to contact the Iron Guard. If anything happens, who would be able to take it!" Geng Yuedong looked at Zhou Guizhi with anticipation.

    Zhou Guizhi did not utter a word, and took out an order badge from her sleeve after a long time, and handed it over to Geng Yuedong, "You decide.

    Zhou Guizhi did not wait for Geng Yuedong to reject him and quickly turned to leave.

    Geng Yuedong held the order badge, and didn''t say a word for a long time. She felt that there was a thousand kilograms in her hand, and only then would he know how to escape, could it be that after handing over the order badge, you don''t have to face all this anymore? After studying for several decades, even Buddha can''t see through it. All these years of cultivation have been in vain! "

    While Geng Yuedong complained, he also had to deal with this matter at the same time. The most important thing right now was to confirm the child''s safety.

    She composed herself and instructed, "Qiu Yue, contact the Iron Guard with this order. You must bring the child back safely."

    After Qiu Yue received the order, Geng Yuedong comforted Yue Yong, "This matter was definitely a misunderstanding, and was not ordered by the old lady. I will definitely give you an explanation, you go back first, and rest for a few days, I just heard that Yue Shuang is already in the vicinity, so I hope that she won''t be too impulsive, you go advise her, the child is gone, we are all worried, everyone will look for her blindly, and as long as the child is in the hands of the Iron Guard, everything will be alright."

    Yue Yong said coldly, "I hope so!"

    Geng Yuedong looked at Yue Yong''s figure that was unwilling to leave, and sighed, "I hope that Little Girl Yue does not hold grudges against this matter."

    It would be strange if he didn''t hold a grudge!

    Yue Ying already hated Old Lady Feng. If it wasn''t for this stubborn old fogey wanting to see her child, how could she have been carried away? She should have never seen Xiao Liufu in her entire life!

    planned to bring him back to the mountain stronghold, but he was afraid that Tie Biao would chase up to him and take the child away from him, so he took a detour to the official road outside the Qingyang City. It was easier to eat and sleep on the road here, but Tian Xi did not have a proper rest during the journey, so he could find an inn to rest, and would only be able to go on the road after Tie Biao had caught up with him.

    It was still early in the morning, but Tian Xi did not plan to continue walking forward. Seeing that there was a guest house not far away, he stopped in front of the door, and the young lad who was half a year old immediately came up to welcome him: "Uncle, are you going to play Elite or stay here?"

    Tian Xi threw him a silver horn, "One of the best rooms, bring some hot water and food over. You need to feed me the best horses as well, don''t let me know that you have treated my horses badly."

    The kid couldn''t stop smiling after getting the rewards, "Look at what you said, my restaurant is the most honest, how about I feed you some good beans?"

    Tian Xi nodded and got down from the horse, then helped the peasant woman down the horse and walked inside the horse house.

    The boy led the horse into the stable and took the key and led them to the back of the house.

    She had seen Tian Xi kill people, and Tian Xi had even threatened to kill your entire family including your son if you dared to run. The farmer woman did not dare make a sound, and only hoped to send this Young Master back to his house so that she could escape on her own.

    As they passed by the courtyard, they passed by a woman. That woman glanced at the peasant woman, then stopped in front of her and smiled, "Big Sis, your child is so young, yet you''re willing to carry him out?"

    Tian Xi glared at him and said sinisterly, "Don''t meddle in other people''s business!"

    The old woman was startled and quickly retreated.

    The peasant woman lowered her head even lower, almost burying her face in the child''s.

    Tian Xi said unhappily, "Don''t hold onto Young Master! If anything happens to him, your whole family will die! "

    The peasant woman immediately raised her head and said in fear, "Please spare me, I will take good care of Young Master!"

    Tian Xi snorted, he raised his head and went upstairs, the peasant woman did not dare speak anymore to her, and obediently carried the child up the stairs.

    Although the old woman was forced back a few steps by Tian Xi, but seeing the peasant woman''s frightened look, she knew that the child was not hers. How would any servant dare to order her around like a servant?

    Furthermore, a servant was dressed extravagantly, while the peasant woman was dressed very simply. She had washed her old clothes so well that they couldn''t look good. There was definitely something wrong with them.

 C258

    "He Ma! "Why are you still dawdling? Auntie Xue can''t take the pain anymore." Pearl went out to pour water, and when she saw that Mother He was still standing on the stairs, she could not help but yell.

    Mother He rolled her eyes, staring at the fourteen to fifteen year old girl and scolded her, "Stupid little hoof, why are you so loud, I''m afraid no one else knows!"

    She left while cursing.

    Tian Xi did not care about them, and followed up and asked, "Who are those people?"

    Kid, you know what to say because you got the benefit.

    "They are the family of a salt merchant. They escaped from the south and have been living here for almost a month."

    Tian Xi nodded his head. He did not have much to do with himself, he could just rest here for the night and return to the mountain stronghold.

    Inside, the boy said, "Take a break, I''ll get some water."

    Tian Xi pointed to the bed and said to the farmer woman, "You sleep on this bed, I will make a bed for you. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you.

    The peasant woman breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, the child began to cry. The peasant woman changed his diaper and fed him some milk before finally falling asleep again.

    At this time, the room across from them was extremely busy, the child in Auntie Xue''s stomach could not come down for a long time, the midwives were too anxious, they had no choice but to send for a doctor, Mother He went there for half a day before forcefully bringing an old man back.

    "This old man treats the teeth, not the gynaecology department. Having children is not something I can help with!" The old doctor was sweating profusely.

    But Mother He insisted, "I don''t care if you treat the teeth or have children. What she wants is a doctor, and what I found for her is a doctor. That''s it, who would still dare complain, it''s just an aunt. Why don''t you take a piss and see if you''re worthy enough to order me around! "

    When Mother He pushed the old doctor into the delivery room, Auntie Xue already looked very tired. The old doctor didn''t need to check her pulse, he just wanted to know what the old lady should do.

    "Now, all we can see is whether it''s to protect the big or the small."

    The Mother He stood at the side with a cold face and did not say a word, Pearl said angrily, "It must be to protect the aunt''s life, the child can be reborn without her, the adults can''t have them anymore."

    The Mother He snorted, "This is the master''s one and only blood in half of his life, you actually dare to not protect him with your little hoof. If the master does not have another heir, let''s see how you explain yourself."

    Auntie Xue had already exhausted her energy and begged, "Mother, since I''ve risked my life to leave a root for Master, after I die, please tell Master to treat her well, she served me once, and didn''t enjoy a day''s worth of blessings, now I recognize her as my goddaughter, and there''s also a person who burns paper to remember me!"

    Mother He blinked her eyes, "Alright, I will tell Madam about this!"

    "Don''t! "Don''t tell Madam ˇ­" Auntie Xue struggled to hold her back.

    Pearl cried until her cheeks streamed with tears. "You were the one who killed my aunt, you want her life!" "Aunt, we won''t have any more babies. Doctor, quickly bring the child out, I want Aunt to live!"

    The old doctor sighed and shook his head.

    The Mother He said proudly, "Hurry up and do it, bring the Young Master out!"

    Although the old doctor often saw blood, the difference between pulling out a tooth and pulling out a fetus was still too big. He was sweating all over before he was able to get the child out, but the child was held back and turned purple all over.

    When Auntie Xue heard the grievous news, it was already over.

    As soon as Auntie Xue died, Pearl started to wail and cry. While crying, she scolded Mother He for being malicious and had killed Aunt Xue and had suffocated Young Master to death.

    When Mother He saw the dead child, she was stunned. She had only thought that the Madam had told her to leave for her mother, but she did not expect that the mother would not be able to keep her son.

    After giving the doctor and the midwives the money and sending them off, they started to deal with the aftermath for Auntie Xue.

    No one listened to her to decide for Auntie Xue. She could only cry in sorrow, but it didn''t matter if she was crying, she was disturbing Tian Xi.

    She wailed and woke Xiao Liufu up. He couldn''t be coaxed no matter how hard he cried.

    Tian Xi angrily went over and shouted, "Shut up, what are you howling for? Do you not know if there is anyone else living here? If you want to cry, then scram far away. "

    Pearl cried louder and louder.

    The fine hairs on Tian Xi''s head stood up, he really wanted to give her a cut and make her shut up, but there were more people here than in the mountain forest, killing people would be troublesome.

    He had no choice but to call the boss over and request to check out. With such a loud noise, how could he continue staying here?

    The boss saw that someone had died in his inn. Although it was a difficult labor, it was still a matter of life and death. He sent someone to the yamen to report the death.

    Mother He did not even give him a thin coffin. He wrapped the coffin in a quilt and carried it out of the city. He even sold the pearl to an old man outside as a concubine.

    Tian Xi had originally planned to leave, but the owner tried to persuade him otherwise.

    Xiao Liufu was crying and hungry, but after drinking milk he fell asleep again. Only then did Tian Xi relax a bit, and planned to leave early the next morning.

    In the middle of the night, Tian Xi and the peasant woman were so tired that they didn''t even wake up when they fell asleep. Xiao Liufu cried with all his might due to hunger, but no one came to bother them.

    The morning of the second day, when the sky was bright, Tian Xi woke up. But the first thing he saw was that the child was gone, and the peasant woman was also gone. The bed was empty.

    His head felt as if it had been struck by lightning.

    The child was lost again!

    Tie Biao walked for two days before he finally walked out of the mountain and reached the side of the road. To contact the Iron family''s personal guards would at least take half a day, but he didn''t know that in this half a day, everything had changed.

    Qiu Yue brought her order badge to contact the Iron Guard.

    Yue Ying stayed at the cow-tail ditch. After only half a day, she saw Qing Mei''s message saying that the order might be from the Old Lady Feng, both Zhou Guizhi and Geng Yuedong were not aware of it, but Geng Yuedong had already sent people to contact the Iron Guard. There would be news of the Young Master soon.

    However, when Qiu Yue sent the first message, the higher ups told him that the other people had not moved. The one who went to steal the child was Tie Biao, and Tie Biao had not returned since he went out a few days ago.

    When Qiu Yue read the reply, her hands trembled. This matter was serious, why would such an experienced person like Tie Biao do such a thing?

    When the news travelled back to Geng Yuedong''s place, she completely lost the mood to fight. It was not easy to get Qing He Town back, and now, he had almost lost it again.

 C259

    "Go and find them. They must find the child." Geng Yuedong held his head with his hands and said, "You go and explain to Yue Ying personally how she wants to explain it to you. We can''t delay any longer, it''s already been four days, if we don''t find the child soon, she''ll go crazy!"

    Geng Yuedong had lost two of his sons before, she knew that kind of heart-wrenching pain could make people wish they were dead, until they could no longer resist it. How could he bear to see her end like this?

    When Qiu Yue rode her horse out of the camp, Peony saw that Geng Yuedong''s tent had people entering and exiting, but there was no major battle going on, so she could not help but ask, "What is she doing in such a hurry?"

    Qiu Li was leaning on the tent as he meditated, he did not notice who the person was and immediately said, "Isn''t it because of the Young Master?"

    Peony was shocked. She grabbed Qiu Li''s arm and asked, "When did it happen?"

    Only then did Qiu Li turn around to see that it was actually Peony.

    She kneeled on the ground and made up her mind. She wouldn''t say anything even if she was beaten to death!

    "Tell me the truth!"

    Qiu Li shut his mouth and shook his head, he did not say it!

    Peony knew that no matter how much he forced her, she would not say a single word. She stomped her feet, rushed into the tent, and questioned Geng Yuedong, "Fifth Madam, what happened to Young Master that was lost?"

    Seeing Qiu Li standing behind Peony in fear, Geng Yuedong said guiltily, "I didn''t say it on purpose, I just accidentally said that I was heard by her, I will lead the troops myself."

    Geng Yuedong frowned and waved her out, then said to Peony, "Grandmother should think about how to hide the truth from Grandma, the current situation is not too optimistic, we are in a dilemma and are fighting with Yue Ying at this time, and we will definitely not be able to keep up with him, if we don''t quickly end this battle, we will definitely be wiped out!"

    Seeing how pessimistic Geng Yuedong was towards the battle, Peony was no longer as serious as before. "Is this true?"

    Geng Yuedong nodded his head, "I have already asked Qiu Yue to explain, as for whether she would accept it, I don''t think that it will be possible. Sigh! We''ve spent a lot of effort, but in the end, someone else is still going to pluck the fruit. "

    Her finger pressed on the two words'' Yuzhou ''. That place was already completely Ning Wang''s territory.

    After drinking the medicine today, he felt a little better. Just as he was about to go out and take a walk, he saw Qing Mei come in and say, "General Gens has sent someone, it''s a trusted aide by her side."

    Yue Ying nodded and signaled Qing Mei to bring her over.

    Qiu Yue was a senior. Although her position was not very high, no one had ever dared to give her face. But once she reached Yue Ying''s side, she couldn''t help but shiver.

    "Lady Yue, I am here to apologize on behalf of my family''s general. This is not an order from the old lady, it is just that Tie Biao is good at making decisions. Now that this Iron Guard has been brought over by me, you can dispatch and punish anyone you want! "But ˇ­"

    Yue Ying''s voice was as cold as ice, "Just what?"

    "It''s just that Young Master is not at Iron Guard''s place right now. Tie Biao''s whereabouts are unknown!" Qiu Yue raised her head and saw Yue Ying''s pale face and haggard expression. Hearing her words, her eyes revealed a ruthless light!

    "No matter who he is, whenever I suffer more than one day of suffering, he will endure one more day of suffering. I will definitely get everything back," Yue Ying said in a starved voice. "Even if Geng Yuedong is the one who lost my child, I will never let him go so easily."

    After Yue Ying finished speaking, she turned around. Seeing that Yue Ying had started to get excited, Qing Mei hurriedly sent him off.

    Qiu Yue wanted to give the order badge to Yue Ying, but Yue Ying didn''t even look at it, she only said one sentence to Qing Mei, "Let Yue Yong withdraw, I''ll go look for him myself. Since the child isn''t here, there''s no need for us to stay any longer."

    Yue Ying turned and said to Qiu Yue, "Xiao Liufu is my, Yue Ying''s, child, and only is my, Yue Ying''s, child. I am not married to Tie Yi, and from now on, my marriage to him will be annulled.

    Qiu Yue thought that Yue Ying was just speaking out of anger and did not refute. However, the moment she left, Yue Ying vomited a mouthful of blood!

    "Miss, please don''t be so angry, it will hurt your body!"

    Yue Ying waved her hand, "Go back first. When Yue Yong comes back, tell him to come see me!"

    Yue Ying wants to withdraw?

    Geng Yuedong could not believe how she could retreat at such a crucial moment like this. Without the Stone Bull Camp''s veterans, who would be able to set up the eight golden lock array? Without the Eight Golden Lock Formations, how could he block the enemy forces in the river west?

    Geng Yuedong felt that the sky was falling. She urgently summoned all the military officers above school level to discuss with them, and once the people of Stone Bull Camp leave, who would be able to fill the vacuum left behind?

    Zhou Guizhi''s expression turned gloomy, "Withdraw, if we cannot hold them off, either retreat to the Qingyang City and defend, or stay and kill them all."

    Geng Yuedong frowned, "Withdrawing our troops, we are not afraid, we are only afraid that the guards of the Qingyang City will not allow us to enter the city, we did not issue any orders!"

    Qiu Yue said, "Then we can''t just wait here for death! "We don''t have any reinforcements or food, so we won''t be able to hold on for more than a few days."

    "I''m not going to the Qingyang City, I''m going to the nearby Erlong Mountain." A trace of sadness flashed past Zhou Guizhi''s eyes.

    Two Dragon Mountain was more than one hundred and eighty kilometers away from the Locked Yang Pass, and it was the barrier at the north of the Locked Yang Pass. Geng Yuedong pointed at this place and muttered to himself for a while, "You mean to take control of the mountain and become its king? Are we going to learn from that Yue girl? "

    Zhou Guizhi sighed, "There''s nothing I can do about it, the Old Master once said that this place and the Stone Bull Camp are at opposite ends of the spectrum, I never expected that something like this would happen, and now that the Emperor is pressuring me, and Prince Fan and I are not clear about the outcome, how could Yi Er disappear? If it wasn''t for the Emperor forcing us into a corner, how could Yi Er have ended up like this, my heart has been in a mess for decades already, I can''t hope that the little girl would calm down. It''s not wise for her to continue fighting against such an opponent."

    Geng Yuedong rarely saw Zhou Guizhi speak so much, she looked at his usual self, but must have been really anxious and fierce. Even she had thought of returning to her sect, why did he have to maintain his false reputation, nevermind.

    "Send down the order to withdraw the troops tomorrow evening. All battalions should prepare their own supplies." After Geng Yuedong finished, he looked at Zhou Guizhi and said, "Let''s talk about it when we leave from Old Granny''s place!"

    Zhou Guizhi nodded her head, "I heard that Yi Er had passed by that place before, if we don''t go and see, if she was truly robbed by the Chiron, then we really wouldn''t be able to find us."

    With her eyes closed, she lowered her head and chanted a few hundred words to herself. It was time for the old lady to take off her military uniform.

 C260

    Yue Ying stood in front of the inn that was just outside of Qingyang City, and a young man of about half a year of age rushed over, "Miss, are you going to be a snitch or are you going to stay here?"

    Yue Ying smiled, "Let me ask you something. Six days ago, was there a man with a weird aura who brought a peasant woman to your shop?"

    The kid''s expression tightened as he said with a straight face, "There are a lot of guests coming in and out every day. I''m not too sure about what you''re talking about."

    Yue Ying took out a silver horn and waved it in front of him, "Can you remember it now?"

    When the boy saw the silver, he immediately changed to a smiling face. "I remember, I remember it clearly. The guest asked for a room. The woman never raised her head. The child in her arms isn''t even full moon yet."

    He laughed, "I have never seen that child, but Mother He has seen him before, and she praised that child''s luck! Unfortunately, that person wasn''t careful and the child was stolen by the peasant woman. Sigh! What a pity! "

    Yue Ying had stolen the Xiao Liufu, and then snatched it back. However, on the way back, she was carried away by the peasant woman.

    Now, they could only find the peasant woman in order to find the Xiao Liufu.

    She sighed and dismounted, handing the reins to the boy. "Feed us good grass and some beans and take us to the room where they lived."

    The boy quickly took the silver and led the horse. After tying the horse up, he brought them into the backyard.

    Ever since someone had died in this courtyard, no one was willing to stay there anymore. Seeing that brat being especially attentive to her, Yue Ying did not know that he was actually ridiculing her and Yue Yong as fools.

    He pushed open the door. It was a neatly made bed. The room was smoked with wormwood and had a faint fragrance.

    Yue Ying lied on the bed without saying a word, thinking that the Xiao Liufu had also slept on this bed before.

    Yue Yong carried some food in. The weather was hot, and they travelled the entire morning.

    The food was very simple. It was only five or six steamed buns, two side dishes and a plate of scrambled eggs.

    Yue Yong set up the food and called Yue Ying: "Miss, eat some before you sleep. We''ve already found this place, and we will soon see the Young Master. Don''t worry, with the mark left by Manager Tian, we will definitely be able to find them."

    Yue Ying''s eyes were a little wet, "I hope so!"

    Just as she finished her meal, she suddenly heard someone crying on the other side. She was already very frustrated to begin with, but now that this person was making a ruckus, she could no longer rest.

    She walked out with a cold face and saw that it was only a girl of fourteen or fifteen. However, she had a woman''s bun on her head and was crying bitterly on the door of the room opposite.

    Yue Ying could not help but ask with sympathy, "What are you crying for?"

    "My sister died here, and today is her seventh. I''ll cry twice, and hope that Yama is spared from her crimes, so that she won''t have a good birth in her next life, like in this one!"

    When Yue Ying heard her talk about the first seven, didn''t that mean it happened six days ago? Maybe she knew something?

    "Your sister died six days ago. Have you ever seen anyone who lived in this room?"

    The little girl nodded and complained, "That master is too fierce, he said that I cried too loudly and scared the Young Master, but I can only watch as my big sister was killed by the Mother He, I can''t help at all, how can I not be sad, if not for me, how would big sister become his concubine, hmm, it was all because of me, he is a jealous woman, he cannot tolerate my sister, much less my sister''s child, hmm hmm."

    Yue Ying rubbed his forehead, it was truly dog blood, she had truly met with this kind of thing!

    She sighed and gave a silver ingot to the little girl. "You should pay your respects elsewhere. I think your sister wants to see you happy and not so sad."

    If you really want to help me, then take me with you. I don''t want to serve that old man, his entire family doesn''t have any good things, the Mother He wants to beat me to death just like that, I can''t die, I have to tell Master about what she did, she caused my sister''s death, and also caused the death of my sister''s child. I saw, that''s a boy! It is the only bloodline the old master has in half of his life. "

    Yue Ying originally did not want to meddle in this matter, but when she heard the little girl''s words, she suddenly felt as if something had rang in her head.

    Right!

    It was his son!

    That old master''s only bloodline had died in half a lifetime, the Mother He must be responsible for it. Yue Ying''s gaze tensed up, and felt grateful towards this little girl called Pearl.

    "Miss! Please, take me in, I can do anything! " Pearl knelt in front of Yue Ying and begged.

    Just as Yue Ying was about to speak, three to four female servants rushed into the courtyard. "Alright you little slut, you still dare to sneak out, see if I''ll beat you to death!"

    Pearl got up and ran.

    Yue Ying quietly pointed to her own house, and Pearl ran in gratefully.

    Yue Ying walked out of the inn as if nothing had happened. After knowing the whereabouts of Xiao Liufu, she felt much better in her heart, as she did not want to see this troublesome matter happen again, so she let Yue Yong deal with it. She knew that if Yue Yong saw the pretty girl''s temper, he would definitely help his!

    The afternoon was hot and no one moved on the road, but at this time, a group of officials rode towards Qingyang City, causing Yue Ying to jump in shock. She just happened to be outside the door, when the horse passed right in front of her, it was only one step away.

    She still felt a lingering fear. If she had taken another step, her life would have ended here.

    The shopkeeper at the side also broke out in a cold sweat as he said, "Fortunately, I''m fine!" Fortunately, he was fine! Madam, please don''t go out. I heard that the emperor passed away. It''s a mess outside right now! "

    Yue Ying was startled, in her mind, she recalled the man who only cared about maps and not her wife, although his body was weak, there was nothing major wrong with it, why did she suddenly die?

    Inside the palace, the atmosphere of the Han Spring Hall was heavy. Huai Shan held the jade seal in his hand and the bottle with an imperial edict, as he glared at the big and small concubines in the underground palace.

    Noble Consort Guo sat at the head of the table and said coldly, "Sister Hui, you are an old man of the palace. Other people would not even mention you are the one who has been with the emperor the longest.

    She used the handkerchief to wipe her eyes. "I can understand your intention of letting the Second Prince succeed the throne, but how can you use such a method?" "For the sake of us sisters, I will not hand over your matters to the Ministry of Justice. This is a crime of extermination due to the extermination of the family, you should end it yourself. After all, the Second Prince and Li''er are brothers and sisters, and I will take special care of you for the sake of the late emperor."

    Hui Fei, who was on the ground, lost her usual spirit and cried, "I didn''t harm Your Majesty, I was wronged. When I sent the soup out, the emperor was already too weak to drink it all, little sister! "We haven''t had any grievances in the past few days, so you should let me go. Tomorrow, I will go and advise him that he and the Fifth Prince are the closest. He will definitely help the Fifth Prince manage the Zhou Dynasty well.

 C261

    When Noble Consort Guo heard her last words, she laughed in her heart. You''re about to lose your life, yet you want to "cooperate" with my son? Huai Shan saw the corner of Noble Consort Guo''s mouth twitched and shouted, "Men, lock this bitch up in a cell and interrogate her in detail. Have the two thousand guards of the palace to capture the traitor Song Ming, and kill him if he wants to see his corpse!"

    Hui Fei immediately collapsed when she heard Noble Consort Guo''s words, "Poison Woman, it''s you, you did all this!"

    Huai Shan placed the Imperial Jade Seal on a few tables and rushed over. Using all his strength, he twisted his hand and broke Hui Fei''s neck, and seeing that she was no longer breathing, he turned around and kneeled down to apologise, "Empress, please forgive me.

    Noble Consort Guo remained calm and asked, "What''s wrong?"

    Huai Shan pretended to be guilty, "Her neck was too thin, and he accidentally broke it!"

    Noble Consort Guo let out a long sigh of relief, "Then you can only blame yourself for being careless. The punishment for offending your superiors should have been heavy, but considering that you did this to protect my reputation and unintentionally caused me to let you live for a month with a salary of three months!"

    Huai Shan snickered in his heart, punishing himself for being unpunished, not only did he not point to that idea of a salary to live his life, being grounded for a month, what he said was a punishment, but actually, he did not want to be questioned by others, and then, there would not be so much trouble.

    His heart was filled with joy and sorrow, "I thank Empress for your mercy in not killing me!"

    The concubines present were not fools. Seeing him and his mistress acting together, they had no choice but to do so, afraid that Hui Fei''s matter would implicate them. They all added insult to injury, hoping that the Noble Consort Guo would let them get away with it.

    As expected, after Hui Fei died, the Noble Consort Guo was in great spirits. The remaining concubines were all sent to the home temple to recite scriptures for the Emperor.

    Only now did the bottle realise that the Imperial Jade Seal Huai Shan left on the table just now had disappeared!

    The Liangzhou was the largest city on the west side of the Dazhou, with a population of about a million. It was originally a very rich city, but because of the war over the past two years, the population had been declining year by year, and now, there were less than five hundred thousand people.

    Since the death of the emperor, the Noble Consort Guo bestowed Hui Fei death. She no longer had any other choice but to flee to the territory of the Prince Liang to establish herself as king under the advice of the strategists.

    Right now, the Dazhou was in a mess. The vassal lords were busy seizing power while the officials of the late emperor were busy seizing his power. The little emperor was busy taking power, so he did not have the time to bother with the extermination of his family.

    Prince Liang also imagined how mighty Ning Wang was, but it was a pity that he had no good intentions in his heart, no good generals in foreign battles, and so his wish to rope in a loyal duke was rejected, but he was not discouraged. In the end, he had actually married his own sister, Xi and princess, to the new top scholar, Wang Chun, and allowed his high position to bring in a handsome young man.

    Wang Chun was also loyal to the Prince Liang, and knew that he was most lacking in troops. Furthermore, Liang Zhou was very close to the Locked Yang Pass, so if the Iron family couldn''t hold the fort, then Liang Zhou would be finished in a few days.

    In order to capture the Iron family, Song Ming had to expend a lot of effort and resources to do so. Although the spies he sent out were unable to rescue Tie Yi, in the end, he had still heard that Tie Yi had followed a caravan through the Western Gorge. If he could find Tie Yi, it would be equivalent to obtaining the Iron Army.

    A guard came in to report, "Reporting to Your Highness, we''ve received an urgent report today, General Long Wei has suddenly withdrawn his troops, and the army of Tung Hook is already approaching the Qingyang City. The Qingyang City''s guard, General Li, has asked Liang Prefecture, Jin Prefecture, and Xu Cheng for help!"

    Prince Liang suddenly jumped up, "The heavens want me to die! Didn''t the Iron Army have a good fight? Didn''t I hear that they have already taken back the Clear River Town? Why would there be a sudden withdrawal? Could it be that they have pledged their allegiance to Uncle Wang? "

    Wang Chun frowned, and spoke calmly: "Your Highness, please be patient, the Iron family has been loyal throughout the years, but this time, they must have sent someone to investigate the situation, and come up with a plan, once they pull back, it will be difficult for them to resist the Tung Hook''s army, so we should make the plans as soon as possible!"

    The Prince Liang said anxiously, "Even I want to drive away that group of wild wolf, what a pity that whatever we prepare is insufficient, what should we do?"

    Wang Chun''s eyes became focused, "During the special times, we had made special arrangements to gather the young and strong in the city, and to distribute the food supplies uniformly. It doesn''t matter if it is less, at this time, when people are trying to win over the hearts, His Highness should set up a banner of justice to protect the country, and recruit intelligent people to help. Perhaps something big could happen!"

    The Prince Liang said gratefully, "My beloved one is truly the son of an loner. If one day he can settle down in the four seas, then this position will belong to me!"

    "This subject is only a part of my duty, but I am afraid that my knowledge is shallow and I will not be able to help you out!"

    "My beloved is too humble!"

    At this time, a blue carriage was slowly approaching the city from outside of Liang Prefecture City. On the carriage, mother He was holding a milk baby for less than a month with a smile on her face as she muttered to herself, "Young master must have suffered a lot. I didn''t see you making any noise along the way. What a carefree child.

    A peasant woman beside her said nervously, "That ˇ­ "Mother ˇ­"

    Mother He rolled her eyes and said impatiently, "Speak, what''s the matter now?"

    "I''ve been out for a few days. I still have a baby at home, can you let me go home?" The peasant woman asked carefully.

    Mother He shouted, "Stop!"

    "Phew ˇ­!"

    The carriage came to a halt!

    Mother He took a silver ingot and gave it to the peasant woman, "Take care of your own mouth, don''t talk nonsense!"

    "Sigh!" I understand! I don''t know anything. When I woke up from my sleep, I found myself lying by the roadside. The child is long gone, hehe ˇ­ "

    "At least you''re sensible!"

    Mother He waited for the peasant woman to get off the carriage and instructed the coachman to enter the city. He got off the carriage at the entrance of a large mansion and pinched himself hard, and walked towards the entrance with teary eyes, crying as he walked, "Aiya! My poor Auntie Xue! You left behind the Young Master and just like that! ˇ­ "

    Seeing that she was crying so bitterly, the manager immediately went up to her and asked, "He Ma, what happened to you?"

    Seeing that the people at the door had gathered around, He Ma said loudly, "Auntie Xue''s life is tough, you suffered a fright and were born prematurely in Qingyang City, the child was born, but you yourself didn''t manage to keep your life. If you were still alive, you would have enjoyed life a lot, what a pity!"

    The people on the door were all sighing. The chief steward gently lifted up the swaddling clothes, revealing a white and tender fat child. Where did this child come from? It was clearly a baby that was stronger than a full-term child!

    "What a fat kid, it''s rare to see a dead person, master will definitely like it!" The manager praised with a smile.

    He Ma laughed and said, "That''s right, I have never seen such a carefree child. He doesn''t cry but he is hungry. "How clever!"

 C262

    The inner courtyard had long received the news, the big girl, Yun Xiang, who was beside Mrs. May, came out to welcome him with a smile on her face. "Mother He has worked hard.

    Mother He became serious, her face carried a look of satisfaction, and then she raised her head and walked forward, leaving the scent behind.

    Yun Xiang felt a burst of unhappiness in her heart, but didn''t erupt.

    Mother He entered the room and knelt down with the child in his arms, "Young Master pays his respects to the Madam, this old servant pays his respects to the Madam!"

    The Mrs. May said in disgust, "It''s fine if we don''t kill this evil creature, what''s the point in bringing it back? is it in my eyes? "

    The Mother He laughed as she stood up and said, "Your kindness is not as heavy as your gratitude. Madam''s that Auntie Xue has already been thrown away at the unmarked cemetery, who knows if she might not even have a complete set of bones left. Why are you still angry with her?"

    "Humph!" Mrs. May twisted his body, "That fox spirit will make Master look down on me. After all these years, how could I have let him down? I''ve never worried. Without me, how could he, Lu Yongfu, be what he is today? Don''t even think about how old you are, and yet you still want a small one. You actually dare to make faces at me wherever you go! "Hmph! ˇ­"

    When Mrs. May finished spitting out the bitter water, she remembered that evil creature! She wanted to strangle him to death! She turned her head and glared viciously at the infant.

    Mother He was blocked for a long time, seeing the unfriendly look on Mrs. May''s face, she quickly advised, "Calm down Madam, you have no children now, and Master thinks highly of his son. In any case, her mother has already left, and those who knew about it had all stayed in Qingyang City, so it means that after he dies, Master will either marry another concubine, or continue to live in the. As long as you keep him by your side, and keep him as the master''s direct son, with your support, and your determination to tie the master down, with this child, will the master be able to see any other wild flowers? "

    When Mrs. May heard this, her complexion looked much better, "What you said makes sense, let''s do it this way, bring the child over for me to have a look!"

    Mother He carefully placed Xiao Liufu in Mrs. May''s hands, but Mrs. May didn''t even hug the child. She only felt that her embrace was extremely soft, and before she could even see Xiao Liufu''s face clearly, he heard him say "Wah ˇ­ "Wow ˇ­" He started to cry loudly.

    The Mrs. May was shocked, and hurriedly shoved the child back into the Mother He''s hands. "It''s too uncomfortable, you should go and raise it, wait for the old master to come back, then give it to me!"

    Mrs. May rubbed his chest.

    Mother He sighed, if she was her own daughter, she would have definitely slapped him hard.

    If the church couldn''t teach her, what could they do?

    I''m so worried!

    Three days ago.

    When Tian Xi woke up in the morning and realized that his child had been lost, he anxiously went to find the shopkeeper and asked, "Where is the peasant woman that came with me?"

    The storekeeper said, "He went out early in the morning and said that the child was having a fit and wanted a doctor to take a look at him! "I was surprised that she wasn''t with you. She said that you slept too deeply and couldn''t wake up, so you should just go by yourself."

    "Which doctor''s house?"

    "At the east gate of the city hung a gourd as a cover."

    After Tian Xi made inquiries, he immediately left for the city.

    Mother He brought the peasant woman out of the inn and into the carriage. Before leaving, he gave the shopkeeper twice the room money and smiled, "Thank you for your help, shopkeeper. I have troubled you.

    The storekeeper squinted his eyes and smiled, "Go, quickly. If he comes back in a while, you won''t be able to leave. He has a knife on him."

    Mother He''s face was filled with fear, she quickly got on the car and left. The shopkeeper shook his head and sighed, "Good people never get rewarded! I don''t know if what I did was right or wrong. "

    That half-baked boy twitched his mouth and said, "That guy doesn''t look like a good person. That woman was kidnapped by him before she even has a month to herself, he deserves it!"

    Just when the shopkeeper and the half grown child felt that they had done something good and saved the women and children that were kidnapped, Tian Xi came back angrily, grabbed the shopkeeper''s collar and shouted, "You dare lie to me? That old man said that he went to deliver General Li''s concubine last night, and that he had just come back when I went! "

    The storekeeper said anxiously, "Isn''t that the case? When she went there, no one said she couldn''t go to another doctor. What benefits would I get if I lied to you?"

    Tian Xi could not tell whether the shopkeeper''s words were true or false, so he could only go out and ask gloomily.

    Finally, he asked about the guards at the city gate and found out that there was no woman carrying a child into the city in the morning.

    Tian Xi was so angry that he wanted to smash the inn, but the shopkeeper had already gone into hiding with the brat, he did not dare delay and could only ask the people living in the house, but when he saw that there was a lock on the door, there was no one inside anymore, so he could only look for the rich merchant, a big salt merchant surnamed Lu. This should be easy to find, thus, he angrily left the inn.

    The shopkeeper came out from under the counter after seeing him leave. He felt his own heart that was on the verge of breaking down and exclaimed, "It really isn''t easy to be a good person!"

    Furthermore, Tie Biao had to grind out blood with his legs to find Tie Jian and the others. He thought that with the child in Tian Xi''s hands, he would quickly bring the child back to the Stone Bull Camp. But who would have known that Tian Xi did not return to the Stone Bull Camp, and did not even bring back a letter.

    He also heard from Tie Jian that Qiu Yue had already given the order badge to him, but Yue Ying did not take it, she only wanted to settle the score with Tie Biao. If Tie Biao could not find his child, not only would Yue Ying not be able to tolerate him, even the Old Lady Feng wanted to skin him alive.

    Tie Jian was depressed, "Uncle Biao, you have really overdone it, Young Master has not even reached the full moon, I wonder how he is doing now! I even wanted to help look for him, but you don''t know what Lady Yue is like, seeing how our eyes are going to bleed, no one dares to come close, and now the army has sent news that they are going to withdraw towards the Dragon Mountain, I am afraid we can''t help much anymore. "

    Tie Biao''s eyes revealed a trace of determination, "I''ll go find him, I must bring Young Master back, the child cannot be in that woman''s hands, she will teach him not to recognize us, that is the Iron family''s root, he must definitely grow in the Iron family''s soil."

    Hearing him say that, Tie Jian was afraid that he would be too weak, so he called a few people to go and form a relationship with him, a total of five people started their journey together, the rest followed the orders and went to the Second Dragon Mountain to wait.

    Tie Biao thought that since he did not find any trace of Tian Xi and the others on the way, he must have brought the woman along the official road. As long as he followed the official road to look for her, he would definitely be able to find her.

    Thus, a day after Tian Xi left, Tie Biao and the others found Ru Guike Inn. Because Tian Xi had talked to the guards at the city gate before, they immediately knew that Tian Xi had indeed appeared here.